.'.>!£!'*:•, ^^^•^'■- ''i^ ' ■■ ">■' ■■{■"■■ ■ Opatttell HntuerBttg ffitbrarg BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE FISKE ENDOWMENT FUND THE BEQUEST OF * WILLARD FISKE LIBRARIAN OF THE UNIVERSITY 1668-1883 1905 Cornell University Library PB 2273.A57 1888 3 1924 026 863 666 The original of tiiis book is in tile Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924026863666 THE GODODIN ANEUKIN GWAWDKYDD: AN lEngltsi) ^Translation, WITH COPIOUS EXPLANATORY NOTKS ; A LIFE OF ANEURIN; AND SEVERAL LENGTHY DISSERTATIONS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE "GODODIN", AND THE BATTLE OF CATTRAETH. BT THE LATE THOMAS STEPHENS if^/'JS' (authoe of "the literatuee oe the kymet".) edited by THOMAS POWEL, M.A. PRINTED FOB THE JlonouraSle Societg of drsmmtoHorion WHITING & CO., 30 & 32, SARDINIA STREET, W.C. 1888. PEEFACE. The present work on the Gododin was written by Mr. Stephens for the Abergavenny Eisteddfod of 1853, the tenth of the brilliant series of Eisteddfodau held under the auspices of Cymreigyddion y Fenni. At an earlier meeting, in October 1845, a " Subscription Prize of Twelve Guineas" had been announced " for the best English Prose Transla- tion of The Godadin, with explanatory notes." The subject had been sdected by Dr. Carl Meyer, who also subscribed ten guineas of the prize, the remainder having been promised by " A Lady". In October 1848, when the next Eisteddfod took place, there was apparently no compe- tition for this prize, and the announcement was renewed. At the succeeding Eisteddfod, held on the 12th and 13tli of October 1853, Mr. Stephens was the. only competitor, though it appears that a copy of Ab Ithel's printed trans- lation, which had been published during the previous year, was sent in without the author's knowledge. Neither of the translators had adopted the mode of treatment desired by the adjudicator, who was Dr. Meyer himself ; and consequently, while he did " not refuse to the authors the full praise which they had deserved for their patriotic zeal, etc.", he withheld the prize. This decision provoked some IV PREFACE. controversy, in which Mr. Stephens, however, took no part. But Dr. Meyer's adjudication was criticised by the Eev. J. Hughes (Gam Ingli) and the Eev. John Williams {Ah ItheT), in some " Remarks" which appear in the separate Eeport of the Eisteddfod, issued from the office of the Carnarvon and Denbigh Herald. In consenting to the publication of this work after the lapse of so many years, the sole object of Mr. Stephens's representatives was to place the results of his labours before students of Welsh literature, as a contribution to the study of the Gododin. To do full justice to the author's philo- logical and historical acumen, it must be borne in mind that the translation was written more than thirty years ago. In Mr. Stephens's own estimation the historical illustrations constitute the chief merit of the work ; and it will be per- ceived that in these and the Introductory Essay he had on certain points anticipated by a whole generation conclusions which have been subsequently drawn by other writers. It may perhaps be well to add that Mr. Stephens had in later years seen no reason to change his opinion on the subject of the Gododin and its relation to the battle of Catraeth. Mr. Skene's statement on this point in TJie Four Ancient Books of Wales (ii, 365) appears liable to be misunderstood as suggesting a greater change of opinion on Mr. Stephens's part than perhaps Mr. Skene had intended to imply. That Mr. Stephens had not abandoned his early view of the identity of Catraeth and Cataracton, and of the general significance of Aneurin's poem, will be seen from the following note by Mr. Llywarch I'EEFACE. V Reynolds, B.A., of Merthyr Tydvil, an intimate friend of Mr. Stephens. " Old Church Place, Merthyr Tydvil, " BOth January 1888. " My dear Powel, " I am very glad to hear that the concluding part of Stephens's work on the Gododin, which you are editing for the Cymmrodorion, is about to appear. Referring to the statement made by Mr. Skene in his remarks upon the Gododin, in The Four Ancient Books of Wales (ii, 365), to the effect that Stephens had abandoned the opinion announced in his Literature of the Kymry that the Catraeth of the Gododin was identical with ' Cataracton' and ' Catteriek', it may interest you to learn that I had a conversation with Mr. Stephens upon the subject in the year 1869, in the course of which I asked him whether Mr. Skene's statement was true. Mr. Stephens replied that Mr. Skene was misin- formed, and that he (Mr. Stephens) had not changed his opinion upon the point in question. " Should you think proper to mention this in your preface, you are quite at liberty to make what use you like of this letter. " Yours truly, " Llywarch Reynolds." In accordance with the main object of publication already stated, the work has been printed with very little modifica- tion beyond the omission of a few passages marked by the author himself. The Editor's chief task has been to verify or (more frequently) to supply references, and to compile the Index appended to the work. Whatever notes the editor is personally responsible for, have been enclosed in square brackets. Of the principles which guided him in the formation of his text, the author gives no account beyond what appears on p. 139. The copies to which he refers are those used by Ab VI PREFACE. Ithel, and are designated in the same way {vide Ab Ithel's Gododin, p. x) : — 1. The Myvyrian copy. 2. Kev. David Ellis's first copy. 3. ,, „ second copy. 4. Darydd Thomas's MS. 5. Rev. Evan Evans's readings. 6. Paul Panton's readings given in the Myvyrian. 7. Kev. E. Davies's MS., known as the Booh of Aneiirin, 13th century. 8. Dr. Meyer's transcript. Hearty thanks are tendered to the Eev. D. Silvan Evans, B.D., for permission, very readily granted, to use his translation of verses xciii ff., which appears in The Four Ancient Books of Wales ; and to the Editorial Committee of the Archseologia Cambrensis for leave to reprint the papers found in the Appendix, pp. 356 ff. It has been a source of much regret to the Editor that the repeated and prolonged attacks of illness by which he has been prostrated from time to time during the course of publication, have so materially delayed the completion of the work, CONTENTS. Original Title-page Note to the Adjudicator Preliminary Dissertation The Life of Aneurin Introduction Section I. — The Subject of the Gododin Section 11. —The People of North Britain Section III. — Social History Roman Britain 26-53 53-81 81-106 The Gododin Verse I. To Owen •>i n. V Madoc ab Brwyn ') III. ■>i Manawyd ab Llyr M IV. n Cyssul (son of Ysgyran) J-, V. J? Hyvaidd Hir » VI. )i the son of Botgad 1» VII. ?* Gwarthan ab Dunawd 7» VIII. tl IX. ti the son of Kian 31 5» X. XI. ji the same •>•> XII. )» XIII, )» Tudvwloh (son of Kilydd) )) XIV. i} the same •>•> XV. 1) the same 1) XVI. 11 the same JJ XVII. )i Medel and Gwrveling 11 XVIII. 1. To Three Novantian Chiefs „ 2. To Three British Chiefs XIX. To Cydywal (son of Syvno) XX. „ Present (son of Pel) PAOK 1 2 8-138 3-24 25-106 107-138 .- 139-355 140 142 146 148 150 154 154 156 156 160 162 164 166 170 172 176 178 180 184 186 188 Vlll CONTENTS. Verse xxi. To The Men of Aeron ,, XXII. „ The Son of Kian „ XXIII. ,, Breint (son of Bleidgi) „ XXIV. „ Budvan (son of Bleidvan) „ XXV. „ Gwenabwy (son of Gwen) „ XXVI. ,, Marchleu (son of Caradog) „ XXVII. „ Isaac (son of Gwyddno) ,, XXVIII, „ Ceredig ab Cunedda ,, XXIX. „ the same „ XXX. „ the Memory of Caradoc Vreich- vras and Gwrien ,, XXXI. ,, Cfaradoc and other chiefs ,, XXXII. „ Gwlyget of Gododin „ XXXIII. ,, Ehuvawn Hir ,, XXXIV. „ Wid, son of Peithan „ XXXV. „ Moryen ,, XXXVI. ,, Cynon ab Clydno Eiddin „ XXXVII. „ Elphin, son of Urien „ XXXVIII. ,, the same „ XXXIX (A), XXXIX „ XL. To Gwenabwy, Bradwen or Mor- yen? XLI. „ XLii. To Bradwen „ XLiii and XLIV. To Cynhaval, son of Argad „ XLV. The Bard's Imprisonment „ XLVi. To Keneu, son of Llywaroh XLVII. 5J Heilyn XLVIII. i1 Gwarthan ab Dunawd XLIX. V Rhys, son of Morial L. )1 Adonwy LI. ') the same LII. n Gododin LIII. » Gwarthan (?) or Elphin (?) LIV. 5) Moryal (?) LV. J) the same (?) LVI. LVII. Tc ) Cynon ab Clydno Eiddin LVIII. 11 Eidol(abNer?) LIX. i> the Ketinue of Mynyddog LX. 11 the same LXI. ») Pressent and Aeddan LXII. 5» Merin, son of Madyen LXIII. IJ Kibno, son of Gwen LXIV. n Gwaednerth ab Llywri 190 192 194 196 198 200 204 204 210 210 218 222 224 22tj 230 234 236 238 240 242 244 246 246 249 250 262 254 268 268 260 262 266 266 268 268 268 274 278 278 280 286 290 292 CONTENTS. IX Verse Lxv. To Cynon of Aeron „ Lxvi. „ Kynddilig of Aeron „ Lxvil. „ Mynyddog (and his wife ?) „ Lxviii. Details of the War „ LXix. To Eidol LXX. LXXI. LXXII. LXXIII. LXXIV. I.XXV. LXX VI. Lxxvn. LXXVIII. LXXIX. LXXX. LXXXI. LXXXII. LXXXIII. the same - the same the same - Gwarthan ab Dunawd the same the same the same Heiddyn Hir the same the same Nwython and Donald Brec Kynddilig Nudd (?), son of Keidiaw Ehuvawn, Gwion, Gwgan and Gwlyged Gwlyged the same „ LXXXIV. „ LXXXV. „ LXXSVI. „ Lxxxvir. To Gereint (ab Erbin?) „ LXXXVIII. „ Lxxxix. To Cas, son of Saidi „ xc. „ Aeddan ab Ervei and Garthwys Hir ,, xci. „ Dinogad ab Cynan Garwyn „ xcii. „ Gwair, son of Mervarch GoKCHAN Mabldeew. Verses xcill, and xciv Verse xcv. To Bleiddig, son of Eli - XCVI. „ xcvii. „ XCVIII. „ xcix. „ c. „ CI. CII. „ cm. „ CIV, cv. cvi, cvii. cviii. „ CIX. „ ex. „ Tudvwlch, son of Kilydd Merin ab Madyen - , Kyhuran ab Cian the same - Gwaednerth ab Eleri Madoc of Elved the Son of Nwython Cynhaval - Gwarthan ab Dunawd (?) Gupno, son of Gwen 294 294 298 300 300 302 304 304 304 306 306 308 308 308 310 310 316 318 320 320 322 322 324 326 328 332 332 336 338 340 340 342 342 344 344 346 846 346 348 350 350 352 352 CONTENTS. Appendix 356-391 The Poems of TaUesin: Marwnad Cunedda 356-376 Marwnad Aeddon o Von 376-391 General Index 393-432 Index of Proper Names in the Gododin 438-438 Names of Persons 433-436 Names of Places 436-438 Index of First Lines of Verses 438-440 COEEIGENDA. Page 6, last line, /or " Mon. Hist. Britt.", read "Man. Hist. Brit." : the same correction to be made in the notes on pp. 30, 31, 37, 38, 39, 40 41 60, 63. „ 11, 1. 10, for " the son of," read " the father of." „ 44, 1. 6, for "Amoric," read " Armoric." „ 69, 1. 11, for " p. 200," read " p. 290." „ 77, 1. 8, for " 529b," read " 525b." „ 127, 1. 26, for "Clwyd," read "Clyde." „ „ 11. 27, 28, for " Brittania," read " Britannia." „ 154, 1. 9 from bottom, for " Maitrum," read " Maitrun." „ 160, 1. 14, for " Gwyngwm," read " Gwyngwn." „ 175, L 15 from bottom, /or "Dyvwloh," read " Kyvwloh.'' „ „ h,st line, for " Beddau," read " Olywed." „ 180, 1. 7 from bottom, for "mean companions," read "mead companions.'' „ 186, 1. 12 from bottom, /or " Brittanicae,'' read " Britannicce." „ 188, 1. 1, for " e eneit"," read " e^'- eneit." „ 195, 1. 21, for '• Brain," read " Bran." „ 205, U. 19, 22, for " Maelgwyn," read "Maelgwn." „ 207, last line, for " Camiro-Briton," read " Camirian Register." „ 214, 11. 25, 26, for "Legendary Ufe of St. Oollen," read " legendary life of St. Collen." „ 217, last line, /or " Arch. Britt.," read " Arch. Brit." „ 218, 1. 3 from below, /or "round," read " wound." „ 221, L 4, for " Peledur," read " Peredur." „ 224, 1. 16, /or " will not give," read "will not give it." „ 225, 1. 24, /or "Gwawmwy," read " Gawrnwy." „ 228, 1. 14, /or " name of the stone,'' read " name on the stone:" „ 230, 1. 3 from below, insert full stop after " Urien Eheged." „ 236, L 11, /or "of dodes," read "ef dodes." „ „ 1. 21, for " Nolcit," read " NoUit." „ 248, 1. 4 from below, /or "Cardoe," read " Caradoc."' „ 251, 1. 16, for " Lxvi," read " XLVi." „ 256, 1. 12, for " Dalfirw," read " Dalfriw." „ 267, 1. 3 from below, for " Dunawt," read " Dunaut." „ 294, 1. 3, /or " Ardylecawc," read " Ardyledawc." „ 313, 1. 9, fw " his father," read " his grandfather." „ 318, 1. 13 from below,/o.r "Deira," read "of Deira." „ 333, 1. 7, for " Addan," read " Aeddan." „ 338, 1. 11 from below, /or " Geirwerydd," read " Gweirwerydd." THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION", WITH COPIOUS EXPLANATORY NOTES; A LIFE OF ANEURIN; AlfD SEVERAL LENGTHY DISSERTATIONS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE "GODODIN", AND THE BATTLE OF CATTRAETH. BT (the spirit of THE BABD, Oe) YSBEYD ANEURIN. NOTE. The composition of long essays leaves but little leisure for revision, and still less inclination ; and, therefore, if in the following pages the pen has occasionally slipped, or if any grievous injury has been in- flicted upon the venerable head of Priscian, the author has to observe that slipshod authorship is one of the results of the prize system, and that the nine years allowed by Horace for correction have not yet expired. One thing more. There is an industry which only ministers to labours of love. It will be left to the judge to determine, whether the small prize! offered in this case has been the inspiring motive to the composition of so large and elaborate a work, or a pure and patriotic desire to claim for the bard of th,e Gododin a status in European litera- ture, and an honoured niche in the temple of fame. Go forth, then, and say, that — Old Aneurin was True Poet akd True Man ! 1 [The prize offered was £12 : 12 : 0.] THE LIFE OF ANEUEIN. The author of the Gododin was a person named Aneurin, who, at the battle of Cattraeth, appears to have worn the garb of the Bardie order, and at another time to have officiated in a priestly character; but when he lived is uncertain, and who he was has been the subject of dis- cussion. The materials for his biography are nearly all comprised in the poem which has immortalised his name among the Kymric people; and the determination of his parentage, local habitation, and age is, therefore, contingent upon the date of that poem. His era has fluctuated in ac- cordance with varying Gododinian theories, and accordingly it becomes our duty thoroughly to investigate the subject, and to take nothing for granted that we find in memoirs of the bard ; for, on examination, it wUl be found that former biographies are merely echoes of each other, mixed up with the crude speculations of the respective writers. The facts are very few in number, and only to be ascertained by dili- gent enquiry ; and it is to be regretted that the three former translators were all destitute of the critical spirit. The first and ablest of the three had the misfortune to live in the days of Jacob Bryant, and lost his way in the labyrinth of mytho- logy ; the second (Probert), and most sagacious, lacked courage to express his convictions, and expose the errors of the re- cognised authorities ; and the third, a scholar and a gentle- man, lacks the power to doubt, and, believing in the Cambrian Biography as he would in Holy Writ, has suffered himself to be led astray. 1^ 'i THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWPEYDD. The first translator was the Eev. Edward Davies, author of the Celtic Researches, who, in his Mytlwlogy of the Druids, holds that the Gododin has reference to the reported massacre at Stonehenge. He fixes the date of this supposed event in 472 ; to accord therewith he cites Edward Lhuyd, to show that the bard was living as early as a.d. 510 ; and he states, in continuation, that Lhuyd refers the era of the Gododin to that year, " probably upon the authority, of the ancient MS., which he quotes in the same passage" (p. 321). This pro- bability may be disposed of satisfactorily ; the MS. to which Lhuyd refers has been lost from the Hengwrt Library, and is supposed to be the very MS. which Mr. Davies was then using ; and if it had contained any such assertion, he would have known it as well. We have, therefore, only to estimate the value of the statement made by Lhuyd. The same author, in reference to Taliesin, states {Arch. Brit., 263) that he flou- rished " circa medium Seculi Sexti " ; and he places Lly warch H§n in 590. Now, as Aneurin and Taliesin appear from the poems of both to have been contemporaries, of whom the former also seems to have been the junior, we must place him half a century later; and if we bear in mind that he was released, from prison^ by the son of Lly warch, we cannot hold until we descend into the seventh century. Mr. Davies, indeed, endeavours to show that the Llywarch of the Gododin was not the old bard ; but we learn from the poem itself that one of the sons^ of Llywarch Hen fell in the battle of Cat- traeth, and, therefore, his theory falls to the ground. Next in chronological order comes the Cambrian Biography of Mr. William Owen, afterwards Dr. Owen Pughe, whose biography of Aneurin has formed the basis of all the subse- quent memoirs. In that article we are told, — I. That Aneurin was " a chieftain among the Ottadinian Britons". 1 [See verse xlvi, with the author's note.] ^ [See verse xxxi.] THE LIFE OF ANEURIN. 5 II. That " he flourished early in the sixth century, lost his territories in the North, as is supposed, ahout 540 .... and took refuge with the famous congregation of Catwg, in the country of the Silures, where he died about a.d. 570". III. That lolo Morganwg supposed Aneurin and Gildas to he the same person. IV. That " he is called Aneurin y Coed Aur ab Caw o Gwm Cawlwyd in the Genealogy of the British saints". Let us discuss these propositions seriatim. The assertion that Aneurin was a warrior and a chieftain among the Otta- deni has been repeated by Davies, Probert, the author of The Camhrian Plutarch, and Professor Eees, and all of them represent him to have been in arms at the battle of Cat- traeth, where he was taken prisoner ; but the evidence of the poem is quite opposed to any such assumption. Mr. Wil- liams ab Ithel has had the sagacity to see this, and supports his opinion with the following judicious remarks : — "Aneurin does not appear to have been present at Cat- traeth in any other capacity than that of a herald bard. Besides the absence of any intimation to the contrary, we think the passages where he compares Owen to himself, and where he makes proposals at the conference,^ and, above all, where he attributes his safety to his "gwenwawd",^ conclusive on the subject. His heraldic character would be recognised by all nations, according to the universal law of warfare, whereas it is very improbable that any poetic effusion which he might have delivered could have influence upon a people ^ [Stanza lii, which Mr. Williams considers to refer to a conference between the Cymry and their enemies, at which the " Saxon herald" killed " the British bard Owain", " whose voice was like that of Aneurin", for so he translates the last line of the stanza. (Williams' Gododin, pp. 7 and 154.) Cf. also Williams' stanza xciii, which Mr. Stephens regards as a mere variant of lii; his translation, too, of the latter differs materially from that of Williams.] 2 [Stanza xxi, 1. 233.] 6 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. whose language differed so materially from his own." — Pre- face iv. Of the three passages here cited, I rely only on the last, where he says that the effusion of his blood was spared on account of his pleasing muse ; and upon the much stronger one -in Gorchan Cynvelyn, where he calls himself " a son of the sacred fire", and states that his friends paid a ransom apportioned to his priestly character.^ II. The battle of Cattraeth is dated 540 by Mr. Owen, because Ida is supposed to have been the Saxon leader; and Probert and Parry have adopted the same conclusion. The opponents of Ida and his son Theodric, according to Nen- nius,^ were Urien, Ehydderch Hael, Morgant, and Gwallog ; but Ida, who reigned until 559 or 560, did not land in Northumbria until 547 ; and was only succeeded by Theodric from 579 to 586. The Gododin does not name one of those heroes ; but it does state that the grandson of Gwallog fell at Cattraeth ; and therefore 540 is just three generations too early. Gwalloc, to oppose Theodric, must have been living about 580 ; Dunawd ab Pabo, who married his daughter Dwywe, did not die until 595 ; and therefore his son Gwar- than ab Dwywe could not have fallen before the year 603, to which I assign the battle of Cattraeth. The second date 1 [" A minneu om Creu dychyorant Mab coelcerth uyguerth a unaethant O eur pur a dur ac ariant." Myv. Arch., i, 61=Gee's edition, p. 54. See also Skene's Four Ancient Books, ii, 96, where the lines are given with some slight differences, the only material variation, however, being the evidently erroneous oni for om, though the latter is adopted in the translation (vol. i, 414), which is as follows: — " And me, on account of my blood they deplored, Son of the omen pile, my ransom they contributed, Of pure gold, and steel and silver."] 2 [" Nennius und Gildas, ex recensions Stevenson herausgegeben von San-Marte," sec. 63, p. 12.—Mon. Hist. Britt., p. 76.] THE LIFE OF ANEUEIN. 7 given by Mr. Owen also rests upon the assumption that Gildas and Aneurin were the same person. Gildas died in 570, and therefore it was asserted that Aneurin died in that year. Probert, Parry, and Eees deny this identity ; but the two former retain the date notwithstanding. Mr. WiUiams ab Ithel refers the battle to 570 ; and lolo Morganwg {Lyric Poems, vol. ii, p. 11) states that Aneurin wrote about 550 ; but these dates are all too early. III. lolo Morganwg considered Gildas and Aneurin to have been the same person ; and his argument is thus stated by Mr. Owen : " It has been supposed, with good reason, by one of the ablest antiquaries of this age, that Aneurin was no other person than the celebrated Gildas, the latter being only his ecclesiastical appellation, which he took after a very common practice in those times. The probability of such a supposition rests upon these grounds. Aneurin, as well as Gildas, is reckoned among the children of Caw in our old MSS. ; but both do not occur as such in the same lists ; for in those where Aneurin is said to be the son of Caw, the other is omitted ; and on the contrary, where Gildas is in- serted, the other is left out ; and as a further corroboration, on considering the import of the two appellations, the latter has the appearance of being a translation of the other, in the same manner as we find Pelagius for Morgant, and similar instances." Mr. Probert had the sagacity to perceive that Gildas and Aneurin could not have been the same person ; and Professor Eees afterwards developed the difference of character still more fully; but in the sequel, it will be found that these persons were intimately related to each other. Their identity certainly cannot be admitted : Gildas was the son of Caw; we shall presently endeavour to show that Aneurin was not: Gildas was a preacher of the Gospel; Aneurin was an odd compound of Christianity and Pagan- ism: the one spent his youth in Ireland, the other never 8 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. appears to have left Britain : the one was the author of two Latin works, the Epistle, and the History of the Britons; the other never appears to have composed anything but Kymric poetry: the one was a virulent and bigoted monk, who delighted in reviling his countrymen; the other, without pal- liating the drunkenness which led to their defeat at Cat- traeth, extols the bravery which half redeems their character, and paints their faults with the sparing hand of a genial poet: the one was the contemporary of Arthur, the other only knew him historically : the one only appears to have known the Princes of the South, the other was better ac- quainted with those of the North : the one makes no allu- sion to the battle of Cattraeth, though it was one of the turning points in the life of the other : the one died in 570, the other was at the battle of Cattraeth in 603, and per- forming priestly duties on the hills of Doon in 642. Hence it must be clear that Aneurin and Gildas are not two names for the same person. What, then, is the truth contained in the suggestion of Mr. Edward Williams (lolo Morganwg)? On examination of the lolo MSS. we find the case much stronger than he has put it. One list of the children of Caw names both Gildas and Aneurin, and another names Gildas, but adds the epithet, " Coed Aur" to his brother Aeddan ; but in all the other lists we have either Gildas or Aneurin, Aneuryn y Coed Aur, and Auryn y Coed Aur, and Gildas is variously named Gildas, Gildas ab Caw, Gildas the Prophet, Gildas y Coed Aur, Aur y Coed Aur, and Euryn y Coed Aur. The inferences fairly deducible from these MSS. are these : 1. That Gildas and Euryn y Coed Aur were the same person. 2. That Aneurin and Euryn y Coed Aur are also identical. The first of these positions appears to be right : Gildas is expressly stated {lolo MSS., 516) in several places, to be the person named Euryn y Coed Aur; Euryn and Gildas are THE LIFE OF ANEUEIN. 9 convertible terms, the latter being a monkish translation of the former, which was probably the original name. But a little attention wUl show that the second proposition is not so accurate as the iirst. Gildas may be, and probably is, a translation of Euryn; but it is not a translation of An- Eurin, or An-Euryn ; nor is An-Euryn a translation of Gildas. The derivative prefix An gives the word a new and essenti- ally different meaning ; and Euryn and An-Euryn stand to each other in well defined relationship. The word An, pro- bably the same as ITan, has the meaning of a descendant, derivative or sprung from. Anvab, is an old name for a male chUd, Merddin having been called An vap y lleian, before he received a proper name; and we have another iQstance of the use of the word in the following old Englyn : " Bed An ap llian ymnewais Vynyd lluagor Hew Emreis Prif ddewin merdin Emreis." Myv., i, 78. [Gee's edition, 65.] If this view be sound, the discrepancy may easily be re- conciled. Gildas, born in the year of the battle of Badon (a.d. 516), was fifty-five years old at his death (570) ; and as he had several sons, it is quite possible that one of the youngest might have been at Cattraeth in 603, and living even as late as 642. Aneurin is therefore more likely to have been the son of Gildas, or Euryn, than to have been that person himself. And as this suggestion removes all the chronological difficulties which beset the authorship of the Gododin, I shall henceforth treat that as an ascertained fact. Another thought, of less moment, but interesting as a further development of the same theory, may be here stated. One of the family names was Ane, or Anev. Gildas had a brother so called ; and if we assume that he called his son by the same name, viz., Ane ap Euryn, we have a plausible theory for the formation of the Bard's name. But whether his 10 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. name was originally Aneurin, or a corruption of Ane ap Euryn, is of no consequence. That he was the son of Gildas is to me clear; and that he was a younger son, may be demonstrated from the following passage in the Gododinian fragments appended to Gorchan Maelderw {Myv. i, 86).^ " Em ladaut lu mawr i guert I adrawd ladaud map Nuithon * * * * Ny wisguis i mil i mil luit heinim I guaiw ae ysgiiit nae gledyf nae gyllell No neim ab Nuithon gur a vei well." " There was slain a host great in value. I relate that the son of ISfwython was there slain. * » * * * Of all the warriors there wore not Spear and shield, sword or knife, One who was a better man than my nephew, the son of Nwython. It may be doubted whether " l^eim", in the original, is a proper name ; but if it be borne in mind that Aneurin never uses the form ah, but always uses mob in full, it will be clear that the proper reading is " Nei mab JSTuithon". Gildas had several sons, and among them one named Noethan or Nwython; and the fact that the son of Nwython was the nephew of Aneurin shows, — 1. That Aneurin was the son of Gildas ; and, 2. That the bard was probably a younger son, as his nephew was a warrior of prowess when he fell at Cattraeth, and as he survived his nephew by full forty years. Using the facts developed by this discussion, I present the following pages as the best memoir of the bard that the scanty materials enable me to furnish. Caw, variously named Cau, Caunus, and Naw, was the lord of a district called CawUog, or Cwm Cawlwyd, which Dr. Owen Pughe once thought to be bordering on Strath 1 [Gee's edition, p. 71, col. ii. See also Skene's Four Ancient Books, i, -422 ; and ii, 103.] THE LIFE OF ANEUKIiSr. 11 Clyde {Cambro-Bnton, sub Caw), and afterwards to have been Glenco in the Highlands (quoted in Probert's Gododin, p. 9). The Rev. John Williams ab Tthel, quoting a monkish chronicler,! places it in Strath Clyde, and supposes its ety- mology to be Caw Clwyd, or Clwyd Caw, i.e., the Clyde of Caw^ ; but does Arecluta denote the Vale of Clyde, or the rock of Dunbarton, Alcluyd, or AUtclwyd? According to mediaeval writers, it is the latter ; and if so. Caw must have been the King of Strath Clyde before Tudwal, the son of Ehydderch Hael, took possession of that seat of government. The Memorials of the Saints^ relate that he was driven from his possessions by the Picts and Scots, and compelled to take refuge in Wales ; and as his location was on the frontier of the Picts and Scots, the fact is extremely probable. At that time, that is, about the second quarter of the sixth century, Maelgwn Gwynedd reigned in Gwynedd, and Arthur in Gwent and Morganwg ; and lands were assigned to one portion of the Caw family at Twrcelyn in Anglesey by the one, while the other afforded protection to another portion in Siluria. If we could trust in tradition, we might conclude that Caw himself stayed at Twrcelyn, whilst Huail, his eldest son, came to Gwent ; and if we consult Eees' Saints, we should probably be able to determine the location of the sons of the Lord of Cawllwg from the churches dedicated to their memory.* He appears to have had a large family. The numbers vary in the several records, and fluctuate between the ex- tremes of ten and twenty-one, the numbers being respectively 10, 15, 16, 16, 17, 17, 20, and 21 {Mo MSS., 508, 515, 540, 1 A Life of Gildqs, from the monastery of Fleury in France, published by Johannes a Bosco, and quoted by Usher, in which it is said that Caunus lived in Arecluta. (Rees' Welsh Saints, 224.) 2 [Williams' Y Gododin, p iii.] 3 [lolo MSS., pp. 101, 109, 110, 116, 136, 143, 147.] < [Rees' Welsh Saints, pp. 224-232,] 12 THE GOD ODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDKYDD. 546). Professor Eees supposes that some of these must have been grandchildren ; but, however that may be, it suffices- for our purpose that all the accounts agree in assigning to him a son named Euryn y Coed Aur, Gildas, Gildas Sapiens, Gildas Badonicus, or Gildas Alhanius, and other names already cited. He appears to have been born prior to the expulsion of the family from the ISTorth ; hence the surname Albanius. He informs us that he was born in the year of the battle of Badon (a.d. 516) ; hence the epithet Badonicus. And for his History and Epistle he "was styled Sapiens. It will here be seen that I reject the distinction between Gildas Alhanius and the person surnamed Badonicus ; and as nearly all the writers on this subject have disagreed, I shall follow the last, and, to my judgment, best authority — the Editor of the Monu- menta Historica (Preface, p. 60). In his thirtieth or thirty- fourth year (a.d. 550) he went abroad to Brittany, and it is generally allowed that his Epistle was written in Armorica. Upon his return, he abode for some time at Llancarvan, and was requested by Saint Cadocus to direct the studies of the school at that place for one year, which he undertook and performed, to the great advantage of the scholars, desiring no other reward than their prayers (liees' Welsh Saints, 226). After this, the two saints withdrew to two small islands, not far distant, intending to spend their days in retirement (Ihid). And it would seem that his History was written about this time, for it contains internal evidence of having been written when he was forty-four, i.e., in 560. Five years afterwards we read^ of his going to Ireland (a.d. 565, I^avi- gatio Gildae in Hyhernia); and there he appears to have re- mained until the death of his patron in 569, after which he returned to his native country, and spent the last year of his life at Glastonbury. Eees, following the monkish biographers, places his visit to Ireland in the early part of his life, but the 1 [Annaks Camlrix: CXXI Annus, i.e., 565.] THE LIFE OF ANEURIN. 13 Annates Camhriss must be regarded as the best authority. We liave here attributed to him only two works, but Bale assigns to him, and to his other self, Albanius, a great many more ; and, whether he wrote them all or not, we have al- ready furnished abundant proof that he was a man of high reputation. That he was acquainted with classic literature is evident from his History, in which we find traces of Eufi- nus, Eusebius, the Epistles of Jerome, and the Ecclesiastical History of Sulpicius Severus ; that the age in which he lived was one in which the remains of Eoman civilisation still existed is equally clear, and we may conclude that Aneurin, his son, was a man of some consideration. The fact of being the grandson of a kinglet was not without its weight with his contemporaries ; and the erudition of his father, coupled with the training which we may conclude him to have received at the College of Llanveithin (Llancarvan), will account for the classic conception of the Gododin, and the high moral tone which pervades the poem, and the intellectual culture so evident throughout. Aneurin, as we contend, was the son of Gildas, and the inheritor of much of his father's learning, without his bigotry and austerity. Of his youth we know nothing certain ; but that he was not trained to arms, as is asserted in the Cam- brian Plutarch, may fairly be presumed from the character of his father, and the description given of himself in the Gododin. But though our information respecting his youth is uncertain, there is a passage in that poem tending to show that he was educated at Llancarvan, or, as it was anciently called, Llanveithin. Gwarthan ab Dunawd, a chieftain with whom Aneurin appears to have associated in his earlier years, before Gwarthan was slain at Cattraeth, is said to have been a confessor to Catwg, at his College of Llancarvan; and Aneurin corroborates the statement when, speaking of his patron, he says, — 14 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. " Nyt oed gyngorwann Wael y rac Lan' Veithin." V. lii. He was not weak or mean In council at Llanveithin." As the latter part of his life was spent in the North, it is most likely that his connection with Cattwg's College took place in his youth. If so, his acquaintance with Aneurin may have taken place there; and the bard may have ac- companied him to the North on the death of his father, in 595,^ or his prior resignation. The allusion to Llanveithin certainly identifies both parties with that college : and when this fact is taken in conjunction with Gildas' connection therewith, it becomes extremely probable that Aneurin was educated there. Of his subsequent career we know but little more; but upon balancing the probabilities of the case, it would seem that his acquaintance with the North took place before the date above given. Taliesin, in a poem addressed to Urien Eheged, and certainly written or sung before 584, names Aneurin in connection with the kings of North Britain ; and therefore it is probable that the acquaintance between the two bards revealed in the passage, i This reading is open to doubt. Three manuscripts, with the pro- babilities afforded by the good sense of that reading, have " Lan Vei- thin"; while a larger number of manuscripts have "tan veithin" which has no sense at all. [It will be seen, however, that Mr. Stephens adopts the reading " tan veithin", in his text, and translates the two lines " He was not weak in advice, Nor mean before the banquet fire (of Gwylyget ?) Mr. Williams ab Ithel seems to have been equally undecided • for in his text (p. 45), he inserts, " tan veithin", while his translation (p. 154), has " in front of Llanveithin". He appears to have been unable to make anything of "tan veithin", with regard to which, he writes " query, t^n eithin, gorze fire?"] 2 A.D. 595. " Dunaut rex moritur."— ^nnafc Cambrise. THE LIFE OF ANEUEIN. 15 " A un eu enu Aneuryn guautryd Auenyd A minneu Dalyesin o lann llyn geirionnydd."'^ Do I know Aneurin, the flowing-souged minstrel, And I, Taliesin, from the banks of Llyn Geirionydd? existed as early as 580 or thereabouts. If so, Gwarthan had taken his father's place before the death of that kinglet ; and by assuming the resignation of the latter, we are enabled to reconcile the date of his death with his reputed saintship and connection with Bangor. It is evident that during his stay with Gwarthan in Gal- loway, and at the battle of Cattraeth, Aneurin assumed the bardic character, and wore the external insignia of that order; but at what period he took that distinctive name cannot be exactly defined, and the form by which he became so is eq[ually involved in obscurity. According to lolo Mor- gan wg,^ Bard, Druid, and Ovate were three gradations of one order, and if so, Aneurin went through the ceremony now prescribed to aspirants for bardic honours ; but as the Gla- morgan system has no foundation in history, no countenance from the poems of the early bards, and rests only on a mis- conception of the classic authorities, we may safely refuse to recognise its usages as any criterion whereby to form an idea of what Bardism was in the age of Aneurin. An examination of the original authorities will show this very clearly. Strabo,^ speaking of the Gauls, says : — " TJapa iracri w? ivLTrav rpia (j)v\a tS)v Tifia)/jLev(ov Sia(j)ep6vTa)<; iari, Ba/aSot re kui Ovarei<; Kal ApviBai. HdpSoi fiev vfivrjral Kol iroirjTal, Ovarets Se lepoTTOiol Koi (fivaioKoyoo ApviBai Be 7r/3os rf} ^va-ioXojia Tr]v rjOiKtjv ^iXocro^iav acrKovcn." 1 [" Anrec Urien."— ikfi/u. Arch., i, 51=p. 47, Gee's edition ; Skene's Four Ancient Books, ii, 293.] 2 [See Owen's Heroic Elegies of Llywarch Hin, p. xxxvi ; and also lolo MSS., pp. 54-6 : translation, pp. 437 and the following.] 3 [Strabonis Geographica recensuit Gustavus Kramer (Berolini, 1844), lib. iv, cap. 4, sec. 4.] 16 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Diodorus Siculus^ describes them in the same way, but in a different order. Strabo names them Bards, Ovates, and Druids ; and Diodorus speaks of Bards, Druids, and Man- tels, the Greek word for prophet being substituted for the Keltic Ovates. So much as we know of Greek usage tends to show that the Bards, Druids, and Ovates are here de- scribed in the inverse order of their importance. The man- tis among the Greeks was a much more important person than the poet : and Strabo thinks it sufficient to say that the bards were chanters and poets, while he describes the func- tions of the Druids at great length. We also learn that these were not grades of one order, but distinct tribes or classes, such as singers, physicians, and priests are in our own day. The form of initiation into the bardic order, if there was any, is to us unknown, and, therefore, though we know that the Caw was the most exalted order of bards in that day,^ all we know respecting Aneurin on this head is that he first appears to us in the bardic character. The duty of the Bardd Teulu, according to the laws of Howell Dda,* was to sing The Sufremacy of Britain before the army in going to war ; and it is probable that Aneurin attended at Cattraeth in that character. At any rate he was so distin- 1 [Diodorus Sioulus {ex recensione L. Dindorfii, Lipsiae, 1828), lib. v, cap. 31 : — *' EtffiSe irap' auToTs Koi troi-riraX fnKSav, o&j 0dp5ovs ouond^ovsiv oStoi 5e /Iter' ipydvaiv rats \ipais Sfioiaiv ^iavres o6j /liv iiuiovatv ots i4 0KaiT [See Mon. Hist. Britt., p. 145, note (a) by the Rev. John Sharpe, one of the editors of that work.] THE SUBJECT OF THE GODODIN. 41 to disguise defeat by this use of double names. What the victors call the battle of Waterloo is known to the French as that of Mont St. Jean ; the battle of Blenheim of Eng- lish history is better known in Germany as that of Hochstadt; and at the period now under consideration, the Meigen^ of the Kymry is the Heathfield of the Saxons, Heavenfield^ corresponds to Cadscaul, and the Cocboy^ of the one is the Maes Elved of the other. 1 have now gone over the whole ground, and, unless I have very greatly overrated the value of my argument, the battle of Cattraeth will in future be identified with that of Daegstan, the locality will no longer remain in doubt, and 1 [At the battle of Meigen Cadwallawn ab Cadvan and Penda of Mercia defeated and slew Edwin of Nortliumbria on the 12th of October 633 (not the 14th, as Schulz says in his note). This is the " bellum Meiceu" of Nennius (Stevenson's Nennius, by San-Marte, sec. 61, p. 71 — Mon. Hist. Britt., 75 B) ; the " Gueith Meiceren" of the Annates Cambrix, clxxsvi anno, i.e., 630; and the "praelium Haethfelth" of Beda (Hist. Eccl., ii, 20). The scene of it is supposed to have been Hatfield in Yorkshire.] 2 [" Catscaul" is the name given by Nennius (Stevenson's Nennius by San-Marte, sec. 64, p. 73 — Mon. Hist. Britt., 76 B) to the battle at which Cadwallawn was slain by Oswald in 634 or 635. In Annates Cambrix, A.D. 631, the form is " Cantscaul" It has been plausibly suggested that " Catscaul" is a corruption of " ' Cat-is-gual', id est 'pugna infra muium,'" i.e., the wall of Severus (Mon. Hist. Britt., 76 B. n. d). Bede (H. E., iii, 2) says that place was called "lingua Anglo- rum ' Hefenfelth', quod dici potest Latine Caelestis Campus" On the battle itself, see, among others. Price {Hams Cymru, t. d., 307) and Skene, Four Ancient Books, i, 71.] 3 [Of this battle Nennius (sec. 66) says that Penda "fecit bellum Cocboy, in quo cecidit Eoua filius Pippa, frater ejus, rex Merciorum", and that the victory was gained " per diabolicam artem". la. Annates Cambrix, the battle is placed in the year 644. Bede (H. E., iii, 9) says the battle was fought " in loco qui lingua Anglorum nuncupatur Maser- felth". In the Saxon Clironide, a.d. 642, the form of the name is " Maser-feld", which also reappear-s in Florence of Worcester ; Henry of Huntingdon has " Mesafeld", while Gainiar has in one passage (line 1,291) "Mcserfeld", and in another (line 2,101) " Mescesfeld".] 42 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. the subject of the Gododin must now be so apparent that all who run may read. Here then have we obtained the following results : — I. The subject of the Gododin is the battle of Cattraeth. II. The Eoman town of Cataracton was the modern Catte- rick, the Cataract of Bede, and the Cattraeth of the Britons. III. The battle of Cattraeth was the same as that of Aege- sanstane, or Daegstan, which took place in 600 or 603, but which of those dates is accurate cannot now be ascertained, for there is a difference of three years between the chronology of the Saxons and that of the Irish and Cambrian annals. Having thus laid down our own conclusions, it now be- comes our duty to take into consideration the opinions already published by other writers. The first speculation that I am acquainted with respecting the site of Cattraeth was advanced by the late Mr. Edward Williams, who (a.d. 1794) appended the following note to one of his poems — " Cattraeth, probably Caturactonium, in Yorkshire, for the battle was fought near the river Derwennydd, or Derwent" {Lyric Poems, vol. ii, 16). The reason here given is essenti- ally unsound, for there are three Derwents in E"orth Britain — one in Cumberland, another in Yorkshire, and the third in Derbyshire — and the verse^ in which the Eiver Derwent is named certainly has no reference to the battle of Cat- traeth ; but the conclusion commands our assent, and appears to be sound, as we have already endeavoured to show. Some twenty years ago, as I am informed by Mr. Eees of Llando- very, the same theory was advanced by a writer in Seren Gomer ; and it has more recently been put forward by the present writer in The Literature of the Kymry (p. 11). The assumption of the identit;^ of Cataracton and Cattraeth is in unison with the views here advanced, but further inquiry would have shown that Cattraeth was a friendly town. ^ [Verse xc] THE SUBJECT OF THE GODODIN. 43 The first real attempt to fix the significance of the Oododin was made by the Eev. Edward Davies in The Mythology of the Drtoids, and his exposition is at once so able and so thoroughly erroneous as to demand critical dissection. He asserts : — I. That the subject of the poem is, the massacre of the Britons at Stonehenge in 472. n. That Gododin was not the country of the Ottadeni, but a British word composed of Godo, a partial covering; and Din, a fence or outwork. in. That Gododin and Cattraeth mean the same thins, and are used as convertible terms. IV. That Cattraeth is not the name of a place, but a con- traction of Cadeiriaith, the language of the chair of presidency, and is figuratively used for the great temple at Stonehenge. We have already cursorily alluded to the first proposition. In the biography of Aneurin we have shown that Aneurin was not born for nearly a century after 472, and we rest our case upon the evidence of the whole poem, upon the his- torical data therein contained, and upon the overwhelming evidence adduced in the preceding dissertations. And if any further proof of the essential unsoundness of his hypothesis were at all necessary, it is furnished by the fact that Mr. Davies is compelled to resolve into myths all the proper names mentioned in the poem, and by his abortive attempt to get rid of Ceneu ab Llywarch, while the hypothesis of the present writer is established by the conclusive fact that it does no violence to any historical fact, and is in perfect harmony with the dates usually assigned to the actors named in the poem. It seeks no aid from etymology, accepts all the proper names in their concrete forms, needs no mythic explanations to resolve sturdy warriors into a,iry nothings, aud is confirmed by all the known facts of contemporaneous history. Another of the proofs on which Mr. Davies' theory 44 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDKYDD. mainly rests has been taken away by the Eev. Thomas Price. The word hreithell, in his translation, is not a hattle, but a mixed assembly ; but Mr. Price, in reviewing his arguments, clearly shows that both the hreithell of the Kymry, and the Amoric Irezel denote " a battle";^ and the unanimous voice of all other inquirers distinctly afi&rms that the hreithell of the bard denotes a hostile conflict and nothing else. II. With respect to the second proposition, it is unneces- sary for me to do more than state that where Gododin has been used to denote the country of the Ottadeni, as it has been by N"ennius and is by Aneurin, as Mr. Davies himself admits, no amount of etymological ingenuity wiU suffice to unsettle that signification. A little reflection shows the unsoundness of the assertion, and the common sense of my predecessors has led them to reject as unworthy of serious discussion this futile attempt to get rid of a concrete name. III. " In several passages of the poem we find that Gododin means the same as Cattraeth" (p. 323). Gododin, says he, " is descriptive of the British temples or sanctuaries, which were open at top, yet protected by a surrounding rampart or bank": and Cattraeth, "the language of the chair", is figuratively applied to the great temple itself. This is remarkably lucid. " A partially covered fence or out work", is an uncovered temple open at top; and " the language of the chair" is a figurative expression for the great temple, just as the sermon preached in a church is a figurative expression for the church itself! But Mr. Davies goes further than this, and asserts or implies that the bard uses Gododin and Cattraeth as convertible terms : this I deny. From internal evidence we know that " the army of Godo- din" went from their own country to some other place, and the rules of grammar are in consistency therewith. We shall see further on that Cattraeth also is a point of departure. ' [Hancs Ci/mni, p. 241.] THE SUBJECT OF THE GODODIN. 45 IV. Cattraeth is an abbreviation of " Cadeiriaith", the lan- guage of the chair. If so, " Urien, Lord of Cattraeth", should have been called " Lord of the language of the chair" ! and the "men of Cattraeth" who followed him to battle with the dawn, were not soldiers, but the " men of the language of the chair" '. Eeally the absurdities of etymologists have well deserved the contempt which has been brought upon them ; and we can lament that so great a man as Davies should have gone so far astray. Mr. Humphreys Parry thought that Cattraeth was not a proper name, but a compound of Cad and traeth; and a correspondent of Notes and Queries^ has lately revived the notion, but as the argument has been already^ disposed of, we need not return to it here. Next in the order of time is the theory advanced by Mr. Probert. This also has been discussed already ;^ but as it has been revived by the last translator of the poem, it will be well to examine it more critically. The passage is somewhat long, but will justify quotation in its full length. Mr. Williams developes his theory in these words : — " After the Saxons had finally established themselves on the Eastern Coast, in the fore-mentioned countries, an immense rampart, extending nearly from the Solway to the Firth of Forth, was erected either with the view of checking their further pro- gress westward, or else by mutual consent of the two nations, as a mere line of demarcation between their respective dominions. This wall cannot have an earlier date, for it runs through the middle of the country originally occupied by the Gadeni, and could not of course have been constructed as a rampart by them; nor can it be referred to a more recent period, as there could be no reason for forming such a fence after the Saxons had intruded upon the whole country 1 [Notes and Queries, 1st series, v. 164.] ^ [Page 27.] 3 [Pages 27-29.] 46 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. which it divides. This was the famous Catkail, which we presume to be identical with Cattraeth, where the disastrous battle of that name, as sung by Aneurin, was fought. "The whole course of the Catrail, which may be traced from the vicinity of Galashiels to Peel-fell is upwards of forty-five miles. The most entire parts of it show that it was originally a broad and deep fosse; having on each side a rampart which was formed of the natural soil, that was thrown from the ditch, intermixed with some stones. Its dimensions vary in different places, which may be owing to its remains being more or less perfect. In those parts where it is pretty entire, the fosse is twenty- seven, twenty-six, and twenty-five feet broad ; but on those places where the rampart has been most demolished, the fosse only measures twenty- two-and-a-half, twenty, and eighteen feet, and in one place, only sixteen feet wide. As the ramparts sloped on the in- side it is obvious that in proportion as they were demolished, the width of the fosse within would be diminished. In some of the most entire parts the ramparts are from six to seven and even nine or ten feet high, and from eight to ten and twelve feet thick. They are no doubt less now than they were originally, owing to the effects of time and tillage. (Chalmers's Caledonia, v. i, pp. 239, etc.) " Such is the Catrail, and were it identical with Cattraeth, we should naturally expect to meet with some allusions to a work of that description in the body of the poem. Nor are we herein disappointed, for the expression ' ffosawd' (Une 231), ' clawdd' (line 289), ' fan' (line 386), ' cladd clodvawr' (line 393), 'goglawdd' (line 534), 'clawdd gwernin' (line 607), and 'gorffin Gododin' (line 713), are undoubtedly such allusions, though we readily admit that some of them may, and probably do, refer to the ordinary circular forts of the Britons, of which there are several along the line. It may be added here that Taliesin, in his description of the battle of THE SUBJECT OF THE GODODIN. 47 Gwenystrad^, where the men of Cattraeth fought under Urien, speaks of a ' govwr', or an intrenchment, that was ' assailed by the laborious toil of warriors'. Having thus satisfied ourselves as to the nature and locality of Cattraeth, the general subject of the poem becomes apparent. It was a battle fought at the barrier in question between the Cymry and the Saxons, the most extended in its design and opera- tions on the part of the former, as it proved to them the most disastrous in its results, of all that had hitherto taken place between the two people in that part of the island." {Introduction, pp. 4-6.) Catrail is said to mean "the war-fence"; but, passing by the interpretation, is it sure that we have here the correct form of the word ? On the side of the old military road from Carlisle to Catterick is a place called Catterhn. Both words seem to have the same signification and to be the same, but the etymology of the one will not suit the other. Why may not the word mean " the war-trail"? for trail is not a Saxon word. In that case the word would be an appropriate de- scription of the military road, along which the Britons en- tered the Saxon territories, and vice versa. Mr. Williams assumes Cad-rhail and Cad-rhaith to be the same ; but Bhail, according to Eichards' Dictionary, is " a paddle-staff"; and Rhaith, according to the same authority, is " a judicial oath". Cad rhaith, therefore, would mean " the war of jus- tice" or " legal war", and not " the legal war-fence". Catrail and Cattraeth do not resemble each other, nor are they con- vertible terms.^ 1 [Mfyv. Arch., i, 52 — Gee's edition, p. 47.] 2 [Cad rhaith, as a phrase, would probably signify " the war of jus- tice"; but Cad-raith, as a compound, must (on the analogy of Welsh compounds in general, and of such forms as cad-faes, a battle-field ; cad-farch, a war-horse ; cad-gi, a war-dog ; cad-lef, a war-cry ; in par- ticular) mean the " law of •mar", jus lelli. It is hard to see how either cad rhaith or cad-raith could ever have been supposed to mean "the legal war-fence", whatever that may be.] 48 THE GODODIN OP ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. In the second place, there is no evidence in the poem that the battle was fought near any barrier of the kind described, but as Mr. "Williams professes to find such evidence, we must examine his statements. I. The word " ffossawd" occurs in line 231 — " Ni diengis namyn tri o wrhydri fossawt", and is thus translated by him — " But three escaped by valour from the funeral fosse". Here " ffossawd" is translated as a noun; but in line 239 we have the expression "gwedy fossawt", where the word is evidently a verb. Mr. Williams has a note^ to show that ffossawd means a fosse ; so it does, and something more. Ffos is the Welsh word for a ditch, derived from the Latin fossa; but the termination -awd is here superadded, and that always denotes an action : e.g., ffon, a staff; ffonawd, a blow from a staff: dwrn, a fist ; dyrnawd, a fist-blow : hwyell, a hatchet ; hwyellawd, a hatchet-blow. In T^atin, fossa -is "a ditch", etc.; fossor is " a ditcher"; fossus is dug, wounded or PIERCED ; and fossa, fossare, is " to dig", etc. Here, then, we find that ffossawd may mean wounding ; but if we go further, we find that the word is not a compound of ffSs and -awd, but of ffoss and -awd ; and Eichards states that ffoss and ffossiwn is a sword (a falchion) ; and that ffossod or ffossawd is a sword- blow. Ffossaivd, therefore, is not a ditch or trench. II. The word clawdd occurs in line 289, but it has been mistranslated. The word when used as a noun means a ditch ; but in this line it is a verb, signifying to '' sheathe" a weapon. III. Ffin, a boundary, does not occur in line 386 ; the word there is, fin, edge, i.e., the edge of the sword. IV. Cladd clodvawr does not occur in line 393 ; the " a I [Y Gododin, trans., p. 113.] THE SUBJECT OF THE GODODIN. 49 clat" of a solitary copy cannot outweigh the authority of all the others, even if it were not clear that Aclut or Alclwyd is here meant. V. Bygoglawd is not a noun, signifying " an encampment", but a verb denoting the " murmuring" of the wave.^ VI. Glawdd gwernin certainly denotes an entrenchinent, but whether it was anything more than the usual entrench- ment taught the Britons by the Eoman legions is doubtful. It certainly affords but slender support to Williams' theory. vn. Gorffin Gododin. That Gododin had " an extreme boundary" is most likely ; that the Lord of Gododin (for he is the person alluded to) should be buried there is not sur- prising ; but how does that prove that the battle was fought at the Catrail ? From this examination it must now be evident that the Catrail was not the Cattraeth of the poet ; but as we are here attempting to settle the question at once and for ever, we must enter into a patient examination of all the passages in which that word occurs. The clear determination of the signification of this word has been much retarded by its sup- posed identity with Gododin, and therefore we must embrace such passages also as include that word. I. In verse vi we have " Gwyr a aeth Ododin". By a most singular perverseness Williams ranks the three districts of Gododin, Deivyr, and Bryneich as being opposed to the Britons on this occasion, i.e., Gododin was opposed to itself ! And, therefore, we need not be surprised that he translates these words, " The heroes marched to Gododin". But why to Gododin ? The mark of the dative case 2/ or e is gener- ally, if not invariably, placed before the noun ; and in this 1 [In his note to the translation of the line Mr. Williams gives as an alternative rendering, "The bright wave murmured along on its pil- grimage". Williams' Gododin, p. 156.] 4 50 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. poem we have such instances as " Kynt y vwyt e vrein" " Kynt y gic e vleid", " Kynt e vud e vran", " Ket elwynt e lanneu." The grammar of the language is, therefore, clearly in favour of " Ododin" being in the genitive case ; and, therefore, the true translation would be "The heroes went from Gododin". The formula " Gwyr a aeth Ododin" is re- peated in the following verse (verse vii), and should be translated in the same way, for the heroes here named are twice called " the army of Gododin'V and once " the Britons of Gododin"; and if they went anywhere they must have gone from Gododin. II. We come, in the second place, to consider the significa- tion of Cattraeth. The word occurs in the poems of Taliesin in two places, viz. : — " Ar6yre g6yT Katraeth gan dyd,"^ and " G6eleis i ly6 Katraeth tra maeu."^ The first of these lines speaks of " the men of Cattraeth", and the latter of Urien Eheged, " the ruler of Cattraeth"; and as such expressions have an unmistakable reference to a place called Cattraeth — the habitation of men, and therefore a town — the seat of a lord or sovereign, and therefore the capital of a small kingdom, we cannot suppose it has any reference to the trench called Catrail. These poems were written before the Gododin, and therefore the fact that Cat- traeth is mentioned here is of much service in illustrating the subsequent notice of the place in that poem. Aneurin mentions the place frequently : — 1 [The expression " bedin Ododin" occurs four times in the poem viz., in verses iii, xii, xxxv, xlvii. The term " Brython Ododin" ap- pears in verse Ixv.] 2 [" Gwaith Gwenystrad", line 1, Myv. Arch., i, 52 (p. 47 of Gee's edition). Four Ancient BooTcs^ ii, 183.] 3 [''Yspeil Taliesin", Myv. Arch., i, 57 (Gee's edition, p. 51); Four Ancient Books, ii, 192.] THE SUBJECT OF THE GODODIN. 51 1. Gwyr a aeth gatraeth oed fraeth eu Uu. Verse viii 2. „ „ veduaeth uedwn. „ ix 3. ,, „ gan wawr. ., X 4. " It )) „ xi 5. „ „ gan dyd. „ xii 6. " 1' « „ xiii 7. Ny chryssiws gatraeth. „ xiii 8. Gwyi" a aeth gatraeth gan wawr. ,, xiv 9. O vreithyell gatraeth pan adrodir. XV 10. Gwyr a aeth gatraeth buant enwawc. „ xxi 11. Gwenabwy vab gwenn gynhen gatraeth. XXV 12. gatraeth o gymynat. „ XXX 13. breithyell gatraeth. xxxii 14. Gwyr a aeth gatraeth yg cat yg gawr. n AA.A11 „ xxxiii 15. gatraeth werin. „ xlv 16. E gatraeth gwerin fraeth fysgiolin. liii 17. Rac catraeth oed fraeth eu Ilu. „ lix 18. O drychan riallu yt gryssyassant Gatraeth tru namen vn gwr nyt atcorsant. „ Ix 19. Ketwyr am gatraeth a wnaeth brithret. „ Ixiii 20. Greulet ar gatraeth cochre. ,, Ixxvii 21. Carasswn disgynnu yg catraeth gessevin. „ Ixxxii Once again the word Catraeth occurs — in another poem of the seventh century — and as in these four and twenty in- stances the word always has the same form — always Cat- traeth and never Catrail — Mr. Williams' supposition of their identity hecomes utterly inadmissible. The supposed identity of Gododin and Cattraeth is also shown to be unfounded by this enumeration of the cases in which the latter word occurs. The bard twice states that "The heroes went (to or from) Gododin", and he nine times states that " The heroes went to Cattraeth"; but there is a very marked difference in the incidents associated with the two terms. We learn from the poem that the army were en- camped for a week, and that they had " a wine feast and a mead feast" the night before their defeat. Now it is evident that the verses beginning " Gwyr a aeth Ododin" refer to their first departure, for no allusion is made to the wine A 2 52 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. feast ; while it is equally clear that all the verses beginning " Gwyr a aeth Gatraeth" refer to the morning of their defeat, for, in almost every verse, it is stated that they hastened from the feast of wine and mead. It is, therefore, clear, that the first class of verses describes their departure from, Gododin ; it is equally clear, that the events named in the second class occurred a week later than those named in the first; and, from the same data, we may safely infer that Cattraeth and Gododin were not convertible terms, and did not refer to the same place. It, therefore, only remains for us to determine the case of " Gatraeth": genitive or dative it must be, but which ? The rules of grammar do not give us as much aid as could be wished here. In both the cases of Gododin and Cattraeth our first impulse is to say that the heroes went to Gododin and to Cattraeth: but it would be equally proper (in gram- mar) to say that they went from the one place or the other. In this uncertainty, we must be guided by internal evidence. In the first class of cases, this is in favour of the genitive case ; in the latter it is in favour of the dative. One line^ expressly states that — " To Cattraeth there hastened a loquacious host.'' " E gatraeth gweriu fraeth fysgiolin.'' Another says,^"The host was loquacious 6e/ore Cattraeth;" a third^ locates the contest about Cattraeth. A subsequent bard (A van Verddig ?) locates the battle there — " Digones gwychyr gwallauc Eilywod Gattraeth fawr vygedauc." "The valour of Gwalloc (i.e., Cadwallon) avenged The disgrace of Cattraeth, the great and glorious." Ekgxj on Cadwallon* 1 [Verse liii.] 2 [Verse lix.] 3 [Verse Ixiii.] < [Myr. Arch., i, 180 ; Gee's edition, p. 133, col. 2, lines 30, 31 ] THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BRITAIN. 53 And Aiieurin repeatedly calls the battle "breithyell Cat- raeth". The proper translation is, therefore, "The heroes went from Gododin", and " The heroes went to Cattraeth" — from Grododin to the encampment "ar llawr Mordei" (verse ii, 1. 27), and /rom that encampment to the town of Cattraeth. The passage from Avan Verddig (?) has never been cited in connection with the Gododin: but it is one of great importance, and lends strong support to the main propositions of the present writer. I date the battle of Cattraeth in 603 ; Cad- wallon ravaged Northumbria in 634 ; and it is evident from the statement that he thus retrieved the disgrace of Cat- traeth, that the event was still fresh in the public mind. That place is also described by the epithets, " vawr vyged- awc", great and glorious ; and hence we conclude that Cat- traeth was not a trench or boundary, but a place of some note and importance. Here, then, we pause, in the firm conviction that the positions here laid down have been clearly demonstrated and firmly established ; and, if it shall appear that these con- clusions are well founded, and that the significance of the Gododin is now understood, my labour will not have been in vain. I shall have done some service for one of the ablest of our native bards, and have contributed some little to the elucidation of the early history of Ynys Prydain. Section II. — The People of North Britain: their Social History. From the foregoing section it will have been already seen that the actors in the scenes recorded by the Gododin were for the most part the people of North Britain. We are told, it is true, that the battle of Cattraeth was fought by a con- federacy consisting of Scots, North Britons, and a very con- siderable number of persons from the Principality; indeed. 54 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. the greater part of the poem may be said to refer to this section of the armament, for the bard views his subject from a standpoint exclusively Welsh, and nearly aU the per- sons named by Aneurin were persons who had gone from Wales, and who were connected with the Principality. This circumstance should not, however, be permitted to militate against the assertion that the battle was fought in North Britain and by North Britons ; for, as Aneurin took refuge in Wales after this contest, it was but natural that he should have given prominence to the Cambrian portion of the armament. It is, therefore, of importance for us to ascertain who were the inhabitants of North Britain at this time. The first notice of this island is that in the Treatise of the World^ (De Mundo), attributed to Aristotle, in which Britain is called Albion, and Ireland lerne ; and Festus Avienus, in describing the voyage of Hamilcar the Carthaginian, 500 B.C., informs us that the people were called Albiones. Between that time and the arrival of the Eomans both islands appear to have received a new race of inhabitants — the Scotti making their appearance in Ireland, and the Britanni in the larger island. ^ [Aristotelis de Mundo, cap. iii : — " 'Ev Tovrtf [t$ niceai/^] ye /i^v, i/rjaoi fiiyioTai re Tvyx6.vovfTiv oZnai 5i5o, 'BperavtKoX \ey6fievai, ^A\$iov Kal 'lefiVTj, Twv irpo'lffToprifievwi' iiel^ovs, virep tovs Ke\Toits ReipLevaL." This is the fixst definite " notice of this island" in classical writers, but two other more general references to the British Isles are sometimes quoted, and may be mentioned here. In the spurious Greek poem, attributed to Orpheus, on the Argonautic Expedition, which some suppose may be by Onomacri- tus, and therefore as old as the end of the sixth, or the beginning of the fifth, century B.C., these islands are referred to as the " lemian Isles". Argo says {Argonautica, lines 1163, 1164) : — " NDk yhp SJ) A«7pj? Tc Kal a^yttvp Kaic6Triri "E|o/iOi, ^1/ vliaoiiTiv 'Upvlaiv S.ajoi' XxapLcu.'' Herodotus also (Book iii, 115), after acknowledging his imper- fect acquaintance with the extreme West of Europe, adds, "oihe vi)aovi olSot KaTtriTcp^Sas 4ovaai,iK rSiti d Kaaairtpus fipiif ipona."] THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BRITAIN. 55 The Scotti in the lapse of time appear to have acquired a political pre-eminence in Ireland, to have given it for so many centuries the name of Scotia. To such an extent had their influence prevailed, that in the Annals of Ulster and Tighernac that country is uniformly so called. On the other hand, the Britanni had obtained the supre- macy in the larger island, or, at all events, in the southern parts thereof; so that when the Eomans came here the island was called Britannia. It has retained that name ever since, though, if I may judge from other facts, the name was ori- ginally confined to the southern coast of England. The Welsh Triads (for which, however, I claim respect only in so far as they are corroborated by better authorities) divide the inhabitants into three classes: the Cymry, the Lloegrians, and the Britons.^ The Britons, so far as we can now learn their position, occupied the southern and western coasts, and probably were the first arrivals. Then came the Lloe- grians from Gascony; these were the Ligurians of Trance, and the people who gave their name to the river Loire ; and they appear to have taken possession of the midland and eastern parts. After these came the Belgae, Coritani, Cangi, and other smaller tribes. These were not of the same race as the Britons; but the Brython, Lloegrians, and Cymry, were said to belong to the same family, and the latter occu- pied the northern counties, from whence they spread them- selves over the Lowlands of Scotland. If the Albiones ever occupied the whole island, it would seem that each successive importation drove them northward, until the population of Alban, the Scottish Highlands, were the sole remaining part of the Albiones, or ancient inhabitants of the island. These are supposed by Mr. Skene^ to be the Caledonians of the 1 [Trioedd Ynys Prydain, Cyfres iii, 5 ; Myv. Arch., ii, 58. Gee's edition, p. 400.] 2 [Skene's Highlanders of Scotland, vol. i, p. 8.] 56 THE tiODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Eomans, the Picts of later history, and the Highlanders of modern times ; but the Triads^ recognise no such people as Albiones, claim for the Britons the right of first posses- sion of the island, and assert that the Picts, whom they call Gwyddyl Pfichti, were a colony of Scandinavians, who set- tled on the eastern coast of the Highlands; and some learned men are inclined to assert that the Picts and the Cymry of the Lowlands differed only in being the wild and tame portions of the same people. Into these questions I do not propose to enter ; suffice it, that at the time of the Gododin the people of the Highlands were called Picts, while the Cymry were called Britons, and that they were sometimes at war with each other. It thus appears that while the southern half of the island was divided between the Britons, who had the south-western part, and the Lloegrians, who had the south-eastern part, the northern half was occupied by the Cymry and the Picts. The former occupied the whole territory from the Humber to the Clyde, while the Picts, or Caledonians, had the Highlands of Scotland. These were the positions occupied by these various tribes when the Eomans invaded the island. The history of this invasion is well enough known not to require recapitulation here ; and, therefore, suffice it to say that Bri- tain became a province of the Eoman Empire. They retained possession of the island for four hundred years, and during that time it was distinguished for all the refinement and civilised usages known to the Eomans themselves. But it was a difficult conquest, and submitted unquietly to the Eoman yoke. Prom time to time it asserted its indepen- dence, and at last, about 406, when the cities of Britain had revolted, and the empire itself was crumbling to decay, the 1 [Tiioedd Ymjs Prydain, Cyfres iii, 7 ; "Ail (Ciwdawd Ormes), y Gwyddyl Ffiohti, addaethant i'r Alban drwy For Llychlyn", Myv. Arch. ii, 58 ; Gee's edition, p. 410.] THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BRITAIN. 57 Eomans evacuated the island. During the latter years of the Eoman occupation, the Picts of Scotland, in conjunction with the Scots of Ireland and some Saxon pirates, caused great injury to the Britons occupying the more civilised parts of the island, and in some of their excursions they penetrated as far as London. About the year 503 a colony of Scots from Ireland settled themselves in Argyle. There they continued to increase in number and influence for several centuries, untQ at last they subdued the Southern Picts in the ninth century, and ultimately gave their name to the whole of Scotland. These people were generally in alliance with the Britons, but as their strength increased, they ven- tured once or twice to measure swords with the Strath-Clyde Cymry. We have, therefore, to rank a new race of people in North Britain, and we have to add the Scots of the West- ern Highlands to the Picts and the Cymry ; but our future observations wiU be exclusively confined to the latter. The Cymry occupied the whole of the Lowlands and the North of England, and gave their name to the county of Cumberland, the Cumbray Islands in the Pirth of Clyde, and, perhaps, to the village of Comrie, near Perth. During the Eoman occupation, they were divided into tribes, called respectively Damnii, Novantse, Selgovse, Gadeni, and Ottadeni. These were inhabitants- of the Lowlands, or lower half of Scotland, while the people of the North of England were called Brigantes, Parisii, and Setantii. These were situated as follows : — The Parish occupied part of the East Eiding of York- shire, the neighbourhood of Flamborough Head. Their chief city was Petuaria, which is now known as Brough-on- Huniber} The Brigantes were to the north of these. "Their territory stretched from the bounds of the Parisii northward to the 1 [It has by others been identified with Beverley and Auldbij.] 58 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Tyne, and from the Humber and Don to the mountains of Lancashire, Westmoreland, and Cumberland." " Their towns were Epeiacum^ (Lanchester), Vinovium^ {Winchester), Cambo- dunum (Slack), Cataracton {Catterick), Galacum^ (uncertain), Olicana {Ilkley), and Isurium.* Eboracum (York) on the lire was the metropolis, first a colony of the Eomans, called Sexta from being the station of the Sixth Legion termed- the Victorious, and afterwards distinguished by the presence of many emperors, and raised to the privilege of a municipal city." The territory occupied by these, joined to that of the Setantii,^ formed what was called the Kingdom of Brigantia. This province was divided into two equal parts by a chain of mountains called the Pennine Alps, which, rising on the confines of the Iceni and Cornabii, near the river Trent, extend towards the north in a continued series of fifty miles. The district to the east of these mountains formed the Anglian kingdom of Beira, the Deivr of Aneurin, while to the north-east of that was Bryneich of the bard or the Northumbrian kingdom of Bernicia. To the west of this chain were the Setantii. Their cities were Ehigodunum^ (Bibchester), Coccium (Blackrode), and Lugubalium {Carlisle). The two last were occupied by Eoman garrisons. ^ [By others identified witli Hexham, and again with the greatest probability with SJchester.] 2 [Called Vinovia in the Itin. Ant., and Vinonia in the A'otitia Imp., and by the Geographer of Ravenna.] , 3 [It is mentioned in the 10th Itinerary and has been identified with Appleby, Whallop Castle, or Kendal] * [I.e., Aldborough, near Boroughbridge.] 5 [The Setantii were probably a tribe of the Brigantes, and perhaps identical with the Sistuntiaci of Kavennas.] ^ [Others have identified Coccium with Ribchester, and Rhigodunum has been variously identified with Warrington, Manchester, Richmond, and Rixton. The similarity of the names decidedly favours the last.] THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BRITAIN. 59 " The northern frontier of this province was protected hy a wall of stupendous magnitude, built by the Eomans across the isthmus" from the Tyne to Solway Firth, which was eighty miles in length, fiftee;i feet high, and nine feet thick. " It had a parapet and ditch, a military road, and was defended by eighteen greater stations, placed at intervals of three to six miles ; eighty-three castles, at intervals of six to eight fur- longs ; and, as it is imagined, a considerable number of turrets placed at shorter distances." To the north of this wall were situated those powerful tribes, who, towards the close of the Eoman occupation, were known under the name of Maeatae. This term probably meant nothing more than " the men of the plains", as con- tradistinguished from the Caledonians, or men of Celyddon ; and they probably stood to each other in the same relation as the Highlands and Lowlands in later times, for the Mseatae were probably the same people as the Mei-wyv of Aneurin, who calls his countrymen by that name. " They possessed Ottadinia {Gododin) towards the east, Gadenia, Selgovia, Novantia, and further north, Damnonia." " Nearest the wall dwelt the Gadeni, whose metropolis was Curia. "^ The site of this town is uncertain. It is probable that Gadenia was the " Goddeu" of Taliesin," and it is supposed that the Gadeni " occupied the midland parts from the waU probably as far as the Forth" to the west of the Ottadeni (Dr. 1 [This is the statement of Richard of Cirencester. According to Ptolemy, Curia was a town of the Ottadeni. But it is noticeable that Horsley (Britannia Romana, p. 248) puts forward the suggestion that Curia was a town of the Gradeni, and not of the Ottadeni. The place has been identified with Jedburgh and Borthwick, and by others, with more probability, with Currie on Gore.] 2 [" Gwaith Argoed Llwyfein", 1. 4: Myv. Arch., vol. i, p. 53. ; Gee's edition, p. 48, col. 2 : Four Ancient Books, ii, 189. Skene says " Godeu, probably the middle ward of Lanarkshire, and the same as Cadyow" (ii, 414).] 60 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. Giles); but if I might judge from the faint light of British poetry, their position was south of Ettrick Mount. " The Ottadeni were situated nearer the sea", and are sup- posed to have stretched along the eastern coast as far as the Firth of Forth. It is possible that at subsequent periods their position was somewhat altered, for after the Angli had taken possession of Northumberland, we find the district of the Ottadeni extending in a south-western direction to the Firth of Solway. Aneurin divides the district into two parts, the north-eastern part or primitive settlement being traeth Gododin- — the shore of Gododin, under a -chief named Heiddyn,^ and the region about Annandale and Carlisle, where he locates Gwarthan ab Dunawd. Nennius^ also affords confirmation of the same view : for he expressly states that the ^partes sinistrales about Carlisle were called Manau Guotodin. " Their chief city was Bremenium {Riechester, in Northumberland)^ and their rivers Tweed and Alaunus* {Coquet), and the two Tinas", or North and South Tines. The arrival of the Angli forced them northward beyond the Tweed, from whence they appear to have spread themselves in a south-western direction; their position in the time of Aneurin appears to have stretched from sea to sea, from Lucker in the upper part of Northumberland to Lockerby or Lochmaben in Annandale ; and their chief town appears to have been situated on the Tweed, being probably Berwick. There is a Caerwys also named by the Bard, but whether this was the Curia of the Gadeni, I am not able to determine. 1 [See verse Ixxviii, with the author's note to the preceding verse.] 2 Stevenson's iVennras, by San-Marte, sec. 62, p. 72: Mon. Hist. Britt., 75c.] ' [Newcastle has been suggested as the modern representative of Bremenium, and also Smmpton, which in form corresponds more nearly with the old name.] ^ [The editors of Monumenta Hist. Britt. suggest that Ptolemy's "outlets of the river Alaunus" may be Tweedmouth or The Alan; while Horsley thinks the "Alaunus must be Tweed".] THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BKITAIN. 61 ■" The Selgovae inliabited the country to the west", " and appear to have occupied the whole of Dumfries-shire and part of Kirkcudbright." " Their cities were Carbantorigumi (Drum- lanrig or Kirkcudbright), Uxellum^ (uncertain), and Trimon- tium,^ which according to ancient documents, was a long time occupied by a Eoman garrison". Ptolemy adds another town to the list, of the name of Corda.* " The principal rivers of this region were ISTovius, Deva, and partly the Ituha", being the modern Nith, Dee, and Eden. " The ISTovANTAE dwelt beyond the" Scottish " Dee, in the extreme western part of the island near the sea, and opposite Ireland". " They held the south-western district of Scotland from the Dee to the MuU of Galloway; that is, the west of Kirkcudbright and Wigton, and part of the Carrick division of Ayr". " In this country was the famous Novantum Cher- sonesus", which is now known as the Einns^ of Galloway. It " was esteemed by the Ancients to be the most northern promontory of Britain;" but this arose from "an error in the geographical or astronomical observations preserved by 1 [Others have identified it with Caerlaverock.l 2 [Supposed by Camden to have been in Eusedale, but Horsley iden- tifies this place with Caerlaverock.'] 3 [Variously identified with Annand, Burrenswark Hill, Middleby, and Longholm.J * [This place has been identified with Cumnock, and Castle Over in Eskdale.] 6 [This name is evidently the Welsh rhyn, a hill, cape, promontory ; Com., rhyn and run; Bret., run; Ir. and Gael., rinn, with which, pro- bably, we may connect the Gr. ^f. stem of ^ts, a nose : the Celtic and the Greek words being related as the forms Naze, Ness, to "nose", Rhyn is common in place-names, especially in the compound Penrhyn. Tal-y-rhyn is the name of a farm near Llandovery. In Le Gonidec's Dictionary (s.v. run), we are told that the root run is little used, but occurs in local names " tels que ar Run, la colline ; Penn-ar-run ou Penn-ann- run, le bout de la colline ; Miz-ar-run ou Mez-ann-run, le champ de la colline ; Ru-Stefan, pour Run-Stefan, le tertre d'Etienne". Again, in the island of Islay we have " The Rhynns" and " Rhynns Point".] 62 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRTDD. Ptolemy. The latitudes north of this point appear to have been mistaken for the longitudes, and consequently this part of Britain is thrown to the east", as may be seen in the Ptole- maic map in Piukerton's History of Scotland. " The metropolis of the Novantae was Lucopibia or Casae Candidae". This was Wigton according to Horsley, and Whithern according to Eoy. Ptolemy names another of their towns, viz., Eheti- gonium, the modern Stranraer, and the Tref iJe&^em'named by Aneurin.'^ " Their rivers were the Abravannus,^ lena, and the Deva", which correspond respectively to the modern Luce, Cree, and Dee, of which the latter formed the bound- ary to the east. The Damnii constituted the British kingdom of Strath- clyde. They " dwelt to the north of the Novantes, the Sel- govae, and the Gadeni ; and were separated from them by the Uxellian Mountains". Dr. GUes supposes these to have been the Louthers. "The Damnii were a very powerful people, but lost a considerable portion of their territory when the Antonine wall was built" from the Pirth of Forth to the Clyde, across the Isthmus, " being subdued and spoiled by the Caledonians". During the occupation of the Eomans there was a garrison placed at Vanduarium^ (Paisley or Renfrew) to defend the wall. " These people inhabited the principal part of what are called the Lowlands"; and, before the building of this wall by Lollius Urbicus, about 140 A.D., "their territory * [Verse Ixxx.] ' [In Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (s.v.), an ex- traordinary suggestion is made relative to the derivation of this name. It is there said that " Abravannus is probably the stream which flows through Loch Ryan into the sea — Ab-Ryan, the offspring of Ryan, being easily convertible into the Roman form of the word, Ab-Ryan-us— Abravannus."] 3 [Vanduara, in Ptolemy: the weight of opinion appears to be in favour of regarding Paisley as its modern representative."] THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BRITAIN. 63 evidently extended as far as the Grampians, consisting of great part of Ayr, all Renfrew, and Lanark, a considerable part of Stirling, and perhaps Linlithgow." Their cities, as enumerated by Ptolemy, " were Alauna^ (uncertain), Lindum^ [ArdocK), and Victoria^ {Dealgin-ros), the last being as glorious in reality as in name". These were situated north of the Antonine wall, as also was Alclwyd (Dumbarton), which was called by the Eomans Theodosia ; after the building of the wall, these fell to the share of the Horestii ; but in the lapse of time the Britons appear to have won back a part at least of their former territory, for Alclwyd, which was formerly buQt by the Eomans, was recovered from the Caledonians by Theodosius, in honour of whose name it was called Theo- dosia. This was in A.ix. 368 ; and after that time the Britons retained this town with its adjoining province. It was the seat of Ehydderch Hael and the kings of Strathclyde ; and the modern name Dumbarton, which is well known to be a corruption of Dun-Britton, the city of the Britons, is a living attestation of British occupation. The bulk of the territory of the Damnii at and after the departure of the Eomans, was situated to the south of the Firths of Forth and Clyde, which in the seventh century formed the boundaries between them and the Picts. In this district they formed the British king- dom of Strathclyde, and the names of their towns were Colania, Vanduara, and Coria.* 1 [Horsley and the Editors of the Monumenta Hist. Britt. give Cavielon in Stirhng as the representative of Alauna.] 2 [Lindum has by others been identified with Linlithgow and Kirkin- tuUoch.'] 3 [By others identified with Abernethy, not far from Perth.] * [Colania has been identified with either Carstairs or Crawford {Mon. Hist. Britt.) ; but Latham, in Smith's Diet, of Greek and Roman Geog., suggests that Coria may be represented by Cmw-ford and Colania , by Carstairs.'] 64 THE GODODIX OP ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. Such was the population of Scotland and the north of England, within a century and a half of the event recorded in the Gododin. From that part we wiU take up their history, and bring it down to the final cessation of Cjonric independence in North Britain, as several of the allusions in the poem cannot otherwise be well understood. The first post-Eoman notice we have of the kingdom of Strathclyde occurs in the Life of St. Ninian, where mention is made of a King Totail. It is probable that it formed one of the prin- ciples of Eoman policy, to permit a certain portion of au- thority to. the British kings, during their occupation of the island; for we know that Cogidunus was permitted to retain his power, subject to the Eoman supremacy. The same principle was observed in their Eastern conquests, and it is scarcely possible for us to account for the importance at- tained by large numbers of native Britons upon any other assumptioii. Long before they evacuated the island, the people were in a state of insurrection; and immediately on their departure, we find native chieftains everywhere rising into distinction, and afterwards becoming heads of families. The Totail here named was probably the father of Ehydderch Hael, whose family traced its origin to the Emperor Maxi- mus, who is better known in the Cambrian Annals by the name of Maxen "Wledig. Ehydderch Hael, king of Dum- barton, was the son of Tudwal Tudglyd, the son of Kedig, the son of Dyvynwal Hen, the son of Ednyved, the son of Maxen Wledig. Of King Totail, or Tudwal, but little else is known than that he was a persecutor of the Christian missionaries. For his persecution of St. Ninian, he was afflicted with blindness " by the celestial judge"; but having invoked the aid of that saint, his sight was restored to him, and he became a good Christian, and " ready to revenge all disobedience and injury offered to the servants of Christ". These events are placed about a.d. 390 or 400. Ninian's THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BRITAIN. 65 conversion of the Picts is placed by Bede^ in 394, and the death of Ninian is placed by Bale in 432; but I had rather believe that the monkish biographer has made a slip of a , century, than that there were tM'o Tudwals in the same locality, within a century of each other, when the pedigree names but one. I should, therefore, place the reign about 540. It is not easy to determine who his successor was. The old poem, called Kyuoessi Myrddin agSendyd ych6aer,^ places the kings of North Britain in the following order; viz., Ehydderch, Morgan theGreat,thesonof Sadyrnin (Saturninus), and Urien; but the Life of St. Kentigern makes Morgan precede Ehydderch; and we know that Urien died before either of the other two. It is, however, to be borne in mind that the kingship, meant by the British authorities, was that of coramander-in-chief of the Cimbric forces. Urien, in his own right, was a king of the North Eiding of Yorkshire, but extending, probably, as far west as the Lancashire moun- tains; but, on account of his warlike qualities, he was elected to be the commander in time of war; and so with the others, each retained his own kingship, but during times of war each was subject to the authority of the Gwledig, or supreme king. Taliesin* makes the kings of North Britain to be thirteen in number; and at the period under consideration, we know the names of a great number of contemporary kinglets, viz. : — Ehydderch Hael, King of Strathclyde. Morgan ab Sadyrnin. 1 [Bedae Hist. Ecchs., lib. iii, cap. 4. Monum. Hist. Brit., 176 A. This refers to the conversion of the Southern Picts. The Northern were, according to the same authority, converted by Columba in 565.] 2 Myv. Arch., i, 139 ; Gee's ed., p. 108 ; Four Ancient Boohs, ii, 218. 3 \Anrec Urien: Myv. Arch., i, 51 ; Gee's ed., p. 47 ; Four Ancient Boohs, ii, 293 : — " Lletaf y gled. balch ygkynted Or tri theyrn ar dec or gogled."] 5 66 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEI-N GWAWDEYDD. Gwenddolau ab Ceidio, probably north of Alclwyd. Eliffer Gosgorddvawr. Dunawd, the son of Pabo. Gwallawg ab Lleenawg. Ceneu, the son of Coel Godebog. Urien of Rheged. Bran, the son of Mellyrn. Nudd Hael, the son of Senyllt. These persons were also frequently related to each other. Eliffer, Paho, and Ceidio were three brothers; and conse- quently Gwenddolau, Dunawd, and the sons of Eliffer, were cousins; Eliffer, also, was the brother-in-law of tJrien, having married his sister Eurddyl; and, at a subsequent period, Gwarthan, the son of Dunawd, married Dwywe, the daughter of GwaUog. Such was the position of affairs in North Britain in the middle of the sixth century ; and such were the per- sons swaying political power, when there occurred a series of events which, in the end, led to the overthrow of the British power. The event here alluded to was the arrival of the Saxons, meaning, by that term, the whole Anglo-Saxon family. It is usual to date their arrival in 449, but the story of Hengist and Gwrtheyrn meets with but little acceptance in modern times ; and it is reasonably concluded that there were Saxon settlements on the eastern coast of England long before the departure of the Eomans, for that was called the Saxon shore, Littus Saxonicum, in their ofi&cial documents. However, for a long period, their settlements were confined to the southern part of the island; audit is only in the middle of the sixth century that the Angli settled themselves in the North in any considerable numbers. "The Trans -Humbrane countries were exposed at an early period to the attacks of the Jutes and Saxons. Some chroniclers say that Octa and Ebusa, sons of Hengist, conquered a portion of the country. At the onset, the invaders made little progress. The THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BEITAIN. 67 Britons of the neighbouring Eeged and Strathclyde, governed by valiant princes, the descendants of the Eoman Maximus, appear to have possessed more unity than their brethren of the South; and their efforts supported the population of Deira and Bernicia in resisting their enemies. The scale was evenly poised, until the English Ida landed at the promon- tory called Flamborough Head^ with forty vessels, aU manned with chosen warriors." This was in 547, or a little before ; and to this date we may probably refer the battle of Argoed Llwyoain ; for the residence of Urien is said to have been at Ilwyvenydd (Leavington), and immediately adjointug that was the great forest of Durham, which, unreclaimed by man, was abandoned to the wild deer. Of this battle we have a graphic account in one of the poems of Taliesin,^ and we cannot do better than to give it entire in English : — The Battle or Aegoed Llwyvain. " On Saturday morning there was a great battle From sunrise to sunset. The Flamebearer (Ida)^ marched in four divisions. Goddeu and Rheged to array themselves Came from Argoed to Arvynydd : They had not to wait the length of a day. The Flamebearer shouted, with great boasting : 'Will they give hostages? Are they ready?' Owain shouted, uplifting his spear : 'We will not give (hostages). They are not — will not be ready ! ' And Ceneu, the son of Coel, would be a raging lion Ere he'd pay the ransom of anyone. Then shouted Urien, lord of the plain : 1 Palgrave's History of the Anglo-Saxons, p. 43. = [Gdeith Argoet Ll6yfein ; Myv. Arch., i, 53 ; Gee's edit., p. 48 ; Four Ancient Books, i, 365 ; ii, 189.] 3 ["The Flamebearer", Fflamddwyn, has generally been identified with Ida; but Skene thinks the name was applied rather to Theodric, son of Ida, Four Ancient Books, i, 232 ; ii, 413 ; and I learn from a note in Stephens's MSS., communicated by Mr. Reynolds, that subsequently to the writing of this work, Stephens himself had independently come to the same conclusion.! 52 68 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. ' Since the torque-wearing kindred are assembled, We will exalt our banner above the hill, We will face up the hill side ; And we will exalt the javelins above men's heads, And attack the Flamebearer in his encampment. And we will fight with him and his ally.'i And from the battle of Argoed Llwyvain There was many a corpse. Ravens were reddened by the blood of warriors. And the multitude hastened with the news. I will remember the year to the end of my days, And until I grow old and meet inevitable death, May I never smile if I praise not Urien.'' Ida appears to have suffered too much in this engagement to measure swords with Urien a second time; and, as we find him settled further north, he prohably tried his fortune in Bernicia.^ Here he appears to have been more successful. His success, however, appears to have been due to diplomacy, as much as to martial prowess ; for the Triads^ state that he married Bun, the daughter of a chieftain named Culvynawyd, and thus obtained a pacific settlement. " Ida erected a tower, or fortress, which was at first surrounded with a hedge, and afterwards with a wall {ATiglo-Sax. Ghron., sub anno 547). This was at once his castle and his palace ; and so deeply were the Britons humiliated by this token of his power, that they named it Din-guarth 'Bryneich? — the shame of Bernicia — though he named it Bebbanburgh, in honour of Bebba, probably his first wife. This name has since been corrupted into Bamborough : the massy keep is yet standing ; and the voyager, following the course of the Abbess of St. Hilda, may yet see 1 May not Ida have settled at first in the East Riding and Flam- borough be named, after him, Tre Flam-ddwyn ? 2 \Trioedd Ynys Prydain: Cyfres i, 56; " Teir anniweirwreig Y.P. Teir-ferched Culfynawyt Prydein. Essyllt Fyngwen gordder Trystan, a phen arwen gwreig Owein mab Urien, a Bun gwreig Fflam- ddwyn."— A/j/u. Arch., ii, 14 ; Gee's edit., p. 392.] [Nennius, von San-Marte, sec. 61, p. 71 : Mon. Hist. Brit., 75c.] 3 THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BRITAIN. 69 " King Ida's Castle huge and square, From its tall rock look grimly down, And on the swelling ocean frown." (Palgrave, Anglo-Saxons, pp. 43, 44.) After a reign of twelve years {Anglo-Sax. Cliron., an. 547), Ida died, having fallen (according to British accounts^) by the hand of Owen ab Urien. He left behind him six sons by his queens, and six by his concubines.^ With regard to his successors, the authorities differ; the Chronologia appended to Bede (Mon. Hist. Brit., p. 200) places tliem in the following order : — Glappa, succeeding in 559, reigned one year. Adda reigned eight years. Ethelric reigned four years. Theodric reigned seven years. Fridwald reigned six years. Hussa reigned seven years. This wlU bring us down to about 593, when, if not before, Bryneich was brought under the rule of the kings of Deira. ^ [Mr. Stephens here no doubt refers to the poem attributed to Taliesin, called Marwnad Owein ap Urien Reged, a verse of which is thus given in the Myv. Arch., i, 59 ; Gee's ed., p. 53 : — "Pan laddawdd Owein Filamddwyn Nid oedd f wyn Og ef cysgeid." Oarnhuanawc (Hanes Cymru, p. 284) agrees with Stephens in under- standing these words to imply that Owein slew " Fflamddwyn". But in The Four Ancient Books of Wales, ii, 199, the reading is different, " Pan lada6d owein fflamd6yn. nyt oed u6y noo et kysceit," and the first words are rendered (vol. i, 366) "When Flamdwyn killed Owain", which we are assured in a note (ii, 418) "is the natural con- struction". If by "natural" is meant "in accordance with Welsh usage", then the assertion cannot be accepted ; and the translation so defended, though possible and harmonising well enough with the context, becomes doubtful when two such scholars as Price and Stephens agree in rejecting it.] ^ " Hie ex reginis sex filios, Addam, Bselricum, Theodricum, iEthel- ricum, Theodherum, Osmerum, et sex habuit ex pellicibus, Occ, Alricum, Eccam, Oswold, Sogor, Sogotherum." — Florence of Worcester, sub anno 547. Mon. Hist. Brit., p. 524. 70 THE GODODIN OF ANEUB.IN GWAWDEYDD. The kingdom of Deira was founded by Ella in 559, though Urien appears still to have maintained his own. Ella died in 588, when he was succeeded by Ethelric, who united Deivr and Bryneich under his own sway, until he was succeeded, in 593, by Ethelfrith, the victor at Cattraeth. Theodrio, pro- bably, began to reign in 572 ; but as the Angli and Britons appear to have had no wars of magnitude up to that time, we will turn for a little while to the history of the Britons themselves. It has often been the case with the Kymric princes, that when the pressure from without has been removed, their alliances fall asunder, and they begin to quarrel among themselves : and thus we iind that Urien was at war with his neighbours, or they with him. Llywarch Hen, in his Elegy, enumerates his opponents : — " Dunawd, the knight of the warring field, ■would fiercely rage, With a mind determined to make a dead corpse, Against the quick onset of Owain. " Dunawd, the hasty chief, would fiercely rage, With mind elated for the battle, Against the conflict of Pasgen. " Gwallawg, the knight of tumult, would violently rave, With a mind determined to try the sharpest edge, Against the conflict of Elphin."i ' [These verses, and that which follows, are thus given by Skene, Four Ancient Books, ii, 271 {Myv. Arch., i, 105 ; Gee's edit., p. 80) : — xxxvi " P6yllei duna6t marcha6c g6ein. Erechwyd g6neuthur kelein : Yn erbyn cryssed owein." xxxvij " P6yllei duna6t vd pressen. Erechwyd g6neuthur catwen : Yn erbyn kyfryssed pasgen." xxxviij " P6yllei walla6c marcha6c trin. Erechwyd g6neuthur dyuin : Yn erbyn kyfryssed elphin." ii " Dym kyuarwydyat vn h6ch Dywal : dywedit yn dr6s llecli. Duna6t uab pabo ny tech."] THE PEOPLE OF NOETH BRITAIN. 71 Owen, Pasgen, and Elphin, were the sons of Urien ; and probably these events took place about 560. From another verse in the same poem we learn that Dunawd's patrimony- lay west of Urien's : — " Let me be guided onward, thou aslien-thruster, Fiercely was it said in the pass of Llech, ' Dunawd, the son of Pabo, will never fly'." The Llech of this verse is probably the place called Leek, in Lancashire, a little to the south of the Westmoreland border. Dunawd and Gwallawc appear to have occupied portions of Westmoreland and Cumberland, and when GwaUog retired to Wales, the property appears to have been transferred to Dunawd, who had married his daughter, and from him to his son Grwarthan. It would seem that either before or after 560, the chieftains of the North, under the guidance of Urien, came to Wales, and there fought several battles against the Irish settlers on the Western coast. Gwallxjc formed part of this expedition, and afterwards settled in Merionethshire. In this campaign there was a battle at Berwyn dale, at Pencoed, and in Aeron ; and some members of Urien's family appear to have settled about Loughor and Gower. Other conflicts took place in the North. An alliance was formed between Aeddan ab Gavran, Gwenddolau ab Ceidio, Morgant ab Sadyrnin, and the sons of Eliffer, to dispossess Ehydderch Hael of his dominions, on account of his advo- cacy of Christianity and persecution of the pagan Druids. They succeeded in their object, expelled Ehydderch from his kingdom, and so completely ransacked his capital that it did not retain food for a gnat. There was, however, a day of retribution in store. Ehydderch formed an alliance with the Southern Kings; and Urien, GwaUawc, Nudd Hael, and others came to his assistance. Other actors there were also. 72 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. Judging from the Triads} Dunawd took the part of Gwen- ddolau, as also did Bran and Mellyrn. On the other hand, Maelgwn Gwynedd, Dywel ab Erbin, Twrch ab Arthan, and Elgan Hen, appear to have sided with Ehydderch. The Triads^ call this one of the "frivolous battles" of Ynys Prydain, being fought for an eagle's nest, which may be a metaphorical name for Dumbarton. This conflict took place at [Arderydd] Airdrie, near Glasgow,in 577, and 80,000 men are said to have fallen in the fight. This is most probably a great exaggera- tion ; but the battle was decisive, and ensured both the' per- sonal triumph of Ehydderch and that of Christianity. Gwen- ddolau and his allies were defeated with great loss ; and he himself, who was called one of the " three bulls of battle",^ was slain. His tribe, however, which is said to have num- bered 2,100 warriors, maintained a struggling contest for six weeks longer, and seven score of his friends, including Merddin, the bard, took refuge in the wood of Celyddon, until they became sprites, and were compelled to submit by starvation. There is a description of this battle in an old poem attributed to Merddin,^ in which are contained several traits of undoubted antiquity. After that battle Merddin came southward ; and was buried at Bardsey Island. Eeturn we to narrate the conflict of the Cymry and the Saxons. According to the arrangement of the Northum- brian reigns in Bede, Theodric began to reign in 572. He appears to have been a man of some energy ; and, feeling that the Anglian power was increasing, he appears to have 1 [For the details see the following Triads : Teir ofergat, i, 47 ; iii, 50 ; Teir drut aerfa, i, 46 ; iii, 52 ; Tri diweir deulu, i, 34 ; ii, 41 ; iii, 80 ; Tri Marchlwyth, ii, 11.] 2 [Trioedd Ynys Prydain : Cyfres i, 12 ; Cyfres ui, 72.— Vide My«. Arch., ii, 4, 69 ; Gee's edition, pp. 389, 407.] 3 [The poem referred to is probably that in the " Black Book of Caer- marthen" fol. l.a., and given by Skene in Four Ancient Books, ii, 3. See also Myv. Arch., i, 48 ; Gee's edit., p. 45.] THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BRITAIN. 73 aimed at extending his territory or plundering his neigh- bours. Ehydderch Hen, Morgan, Gwallawg, and XJrien, are said to have distinguished themselves about this time by op- posing the Angli, and Nennius^ especially names Urien and his sons as the opponents of Theodric. Taliesin names the battle of Gwenystrad as one of the brilliant exploits of Urien ; and, as concurring facts lead me to place the scene of this battle in Winsterdale, in Westmoreland, it is probable that Theodric had invaded that country. Urien, who had on a previous occasion signalised himself at Llech Wen Galysten (Gayles, near Cattraeth, or Leak, near Nether Silton) pro- bably agaiQst Ella, on which occasion he was wounded, ap- pears to have hastened to the relief of Gwallawc. The con- flict is described by the bard.^ The Battle of Gwenystrad. " Extol the warriors, who on Cattraeih's lawn Went forth to battle with the rising dawn. Victorious Urien's praise the Bard next sings, The first of heroes and the shield of kings. "The British host, impatient for the fray, Repair'd to Gwenystrad in firm array. As when the ocean with tremendous roar, By tempests driven, overwhelms the shore ; So furious is their onset thro' the field, Nor vales, nor woods, the spoilers shelter yield. " But near the fort the conflict fiercer raged. For heroes at the pass the foe engaged : There Horror stalk'd in hideous forms around. While blood in purple streams deluged the ground : And ere the long disputed fort they gain, What numbers lifeless strew th' ensanguin'd plain ! > [Stevenson's Nennius, by San-Marte, sect. 63, p. 72 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., 75d.] 2 [See Edward Jones, Musical and Poetical Reliclcsofthe Welsh Bards, 2nd edit. (London, 1794), p. 20. 74 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDETUD. Chiefs, that rush'd on the hostile rank as fast As chaff is whirl'd before the northern blast, See mangled lie! — ne'er, when the battle ceas'd, Shall they again among their kindred feast. Batter'd their arms, their garments dyed in gore, And desolation marks their path no more. " See Reged's dauntless Christian Chief appear. And consternation seize the Saxon rear ! At Llechwen — Galysten, on Urien's brow- Destruction as terrific frown'd as now : His sword with slaughter'd foes o'erspread the field ; And prov'd his arm, his people's strongest shield. For war, Euronwy, may thy bosom glow. And till death bids my numbers cease to flow : May Peace to me her balmy sweets ne'er bring, If I can Urien's praise forget to sing !" The united forces of Urien and Gwallawc were eminently triumphant. Theodric was defeated : the victory was fol- lowed up, and in the end he was compelled to leave the mainland and take refuge in the island of Lindisfarne (Med- caut, Nennivs), where he was shut up for three days and nights. From thence we may conclude that he was liberated on terms ; but, rankling under the shame of defeat, he courted the alliance of Ceawlin, King of the West Saxons, who was then distinguishing himself in the South. In 574 {Anglo- Saxon Chronicle, 577), CeawUn and his son Cuthwine came to the North. To oppose this confederacy, the Britons, who had formerly been in alliance with Gavran, King of the Scots, sought the assistance of his successor, ConaU. The opposing forces met at Durham, and victory declared for the Saxons. Conall fell in the fight, and Ceawlin, on his return, slew Cynddylan and Caranmail, princes of Powys, and cap- tured three British cities, viz., Bath, Gloster, and Cirencester. Aeddan ab Gavran succeeded Conall as King of the Scots, and one of his first acts was to join Gwenddolau ab Ceidio. In 580, according to the Annates Camhriae, there occurred an event which is somewhat singular, and strikingly iLlus- THE PEOPLE OF NOKTH BRITAIN. 75 trates the request made to Marius by the Cimbri to name a day on which to fight them. We find allusions to a similar practice in our early literature ; and the Triads furnish us with a case in point. One of the three faithless tribes was that of Eliffer of the Great Eetinue, and its infamy arose from the following circumstances. Gwrgi and Peredur, the sons of Eliffer, had an appointment to fight with Eata Glin- mawr^ (a great-grandson of Ida) at Caer Greu ; but their fol- lowers absconded the night before, and both were slain in consequence {Trioedd Y. P. Cyfres i, 35 ; Cyfres n, 42 ; Cyfres iii, 81 ; Myv. Arch., ii, 8, 16, 70: Gee's edition, pp. 390, 398, 408). This event is placed in 580 in the Annales Camhriae ; but in the ^ra Garribro-Britannica, it is placed in 584, and it is possible that it may have some reference to the battle of Mathreu, or Miathorum, as it is named by Adomnan. A few years afterwards, when Theodric had been suc- ceeded by Freodwald, the Angli and West Saxons appear once more in alliance. In the meantime, Urien had been appointed commander-in-chief, on account of his military prowess and skill in the art of war. He had the honour of being accounted one of "the three bulls of battle"; but his exaltation excited the envy of Morgan and other chieftains ; and the effect of this jealousy appeared at the battle of Mathreu, in 584. To meet the formidable alliance of the Anglo-Saxons, Urien sent messages to Ms allies, and to the British chiefs. The Scots came (Buchanan), but many of the Britons neglected the Saxons (Taliesin) ; and conse- quently they had to fight with insufacient forces. The van- guard of the West Saxons, under Cutha, were attacked im- mediately, their commander was slain^ and his army com- pletely routed. In the meantime, the Angles had effected a junction with the rear-guard, under CeawHn in person ; the 1 Nennius, sec. 61 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., 75b, 76 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. Britons were attacked in turn and defeated (Buchanan). Urien, at the instigation of Morgan, fell by the hand of an assassin named Llovan Llaw Ddifrod (Llywarch Hen^), and Ceawlin wrathfuUy returned to the South. This battle ■was fought at Fethanlea (Frethern), in ISTorthumberland, and is the Miathorum helium of Adomnan and the Mathreu of Taliesin. In the same year, or in that immediately following, Aeddan ab Gavran was again in arms, and became the victor at the battle of Mannan. This is sometimes supposed to have been fought in the Isle of Man ; but as the battle is named Mannan in the Gododin, and not Mannaw, I am satisfied that it took place either at Clackmannan, or at Slamannan, possibly the latter. There were many British chieftains in the engagement, and it is probable that the opponents were the Angli, who, upon the strength of the victory of Mathreu, allied themselves with the Picts, and thought they might venture northwards to invade the dominions of the Scots and Britons. A short time afterwards Aeddan was again in arms against the Saxons, at the battle of Leithrigh, in which he appears to have been the victor. This is variously named the battle of Leithreid, Leithredh, and Leithrigh, which may possibly have taken place at Zeith, and, as usual, it is dated 589 in the Ann. UUon., and a year later in Tighernac; and, if recorded in the Saxon Annals, would be placed in 593. Indeed, there was a great battle in that year, in which the Britons and Angles were victorious over the West Saxons ; but it appears to Ijave taken place further south. And again (595, Ann. UUon., or 596, Tighernac) was fought the battle of Kirkin, in which he appears to have been • [Marwnad Urien Reged, verse xlvi, as given in the Myv. Arch, i, 106 • Gee's edition, p. 86 ; but verse xlv of the older version from the " Red Book of Hergest", printed by Skene, Four Ancient Books, ii, 272. See also Triads, series i, 38, series iii, 47, in which the assassination of Urien is described as one of the Tcir an/ad gyfafan of the Isle of Britain.] THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BRITAIN. 77 defeated and his sons slain, viz., Bran, Doniaugort, Eochach- find, and Arthur. In both these instances the Saxons were the aggressors, and it is evident that the Angli were now under the government of an able and energetic ruler ; and an examination of the list of kings will reveal the fact. Ida, having died in 559, was succeeded (Florence of Worcester, Mon: Hist. Brit, 529b, 639b) by his first-born Adda, who reigned seven years — 559 to 566 ; Clappa reigned five years — 566 to 571 ; Theodulf reigned one year — 571 to 672 ; Freothwulf reigned seven years — 572 to 579 ; Theodric, son of Ida, reigned seven years — 579 to 586; Ethelric, son of Ida, reigned two years — 586 to 588 — while EUa yet lived ; and upon the death of that monarch, he ex- pelled his infant son Edwin from the kingdom, and reigned hiiliself for five years more over the united kingdoms of Deivr and Bryneich — 588 to 593. Upon the death of Ethelric in 593, he was succeeded by his son Ethelfrid. This man was the Ethelfred Fleisawr ("vastator vel depopulator") of Nennius f- and the " Mwg-mawr-drefydd"^ of Llywarch H^n. He appears to have been a man of much ability ; and ulti- mately proved a terrible scourge to the Britons of the North and of Wales. His portrait has been finely drawn by Malmesbury : " Ethelfrid, the eldest of Ethelric's sons, com- pensated the greenness of his years by the maturity of his conduct. He began at first vigorously to defend his own territories, afterwards eagerly to invade his neighbours, and to seek occasion for signalizing himself on all sides. Many wars were begun by him with foresight, and terminated with 1 [Stevenson's Nennius by San-Marte, sect. 57, p. 70; Mon. Eist. Brit., 74b.] 2 [See the poems relating to " Mwg Mawr Drefydd" in Skene's Four Ancient Books, vol. i^ pp. 319 — 335.] 78 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. succesSj as he was neither restrained from duty by indolence, nor precipitated into rashness by courage." (Giles' Trans., Bohn's edit., p. 43.) But we must look to Bede for a right description of the man : — " At this time Ethelfrid, a most worthy king, and ambitious of glory, governed the kingdom of the Northumbrians, and ravaged the Britons more than all the great men of the English, insomuch that he might be compared to Saul, once kiag of the Israelites, excepting only in this, that he was ignorant of the true religion. For he conquered more terri- tories from the Britons, either making them tributary or driving the inhabitants clean out, and planting English in their places, than any other king or tribune. To him might justly be applied the saying of the Patriarch, blessiag his son in the person of Saul, ' Benjamin shall ravin as a wolf : ia the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he shall divide the spoil.' " — {Bedse Hist. Uccl., i, 34 : Bohn's edit., p. 61.) His iacursions greatly annoyed the Scots and North Britons ; and, smarting under the pain of two successive defeatsj they determined to form a powerful combination and crush him at one blow. The preliminaries were well arranged; an alliance was formed with the Britons of Wales ; and the rendezvous appears to have been Cattraeth. At the ap- pelated time, " in the season of tempests, and in a tempes- tuous season", the war commenced. The veteran King of the Scots came with the eagerness of youth, though seventy winters had flown over his head; and in his train came Tudvwlch the TaU, Chief of the Isle of Egg, whose towering ambition overtopped all the rest. British names also appear in the bardic muster roll ; and Maeluma the son of Baeddan, with Wid his unflinching brother, hastened to the fray. The Northern Britons, too, came all with one accord ; three princes of the Novantae came with their contingents at their back : Gwarthan ab Dunawd, " the beloved tower of battle", THE PEOPLE OF NORTH BRITAIN. 79 came with the men of Western Gododin ; and Heiddin Hir, " the monstrous feeder", brought the men of Lothian. All these met at the modern capital of Scotland, under the direction of Mynyddog Eiddin, leader of that splendid retinue, affluent in gold and sparkling wine, which was destined to leave but one weak survivor : and merry was the meeting of the panting warriors. " The minstrels sang of war" ; " sparkling was the horn in the halls of Eiddin" ; and " pompously was ordered the intoxicating mead." " At the hour when the Sun, Kuler of the whole beautiful Heaven Of the Isle of Britain, Ascends the Eastern sky" — " three men, three score and three hundred warriors, wear- ing golden torques," issued from Edinbiirgh in glittering array ; and direful was the flight before the clattering shields of the pursuing warriors. Erom the town of Tweed they came, forming in ranks before the general, and shouting with united voices. At Cattraeth they met the Britons, who had come in force to protect the small remnant of the Deivyrian natives. The ilite of the "Welsh warriors appear to have hastened to meet their northern brethren, for they form nine-tenths of the persons named by the Bard. Having joined their forces, they put themselves on the offensive; and Ethelfrith, alarmed by this well appointed and formidable armament, sent Twrch ab Arthan to offer terms of peace ; but the offer was rejected, and hostilities commenced. They appear^ first of all, to have encountered Theodbald, the brother of Ethelfrith, in command of the men of Deira ; " a hundred score of the puny men of Deivr fell before the blades of Hyvaidd Hir"; the Guisborough division ("Cangen Caer- wys" ?) was completely annihilated ; and Theodbald himself fell by the hand of Maeluma, the son of Baeddan. Their success in the first engagement seems to have satisfied these 80 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. warriors; for we are informed that on Saturday, the day- after this conflict, they remained quiescent ; and on Sunday they feasted upon the wine and mead of the sea houses (i.e., of the enemy?) and upon the dainties provided by the tenants of Mynyddog. This is the great feast, so frequently named by the Bard; — Mnc illae lacrymM, — and this was the source of their subsequent defeat. With the exception of Cynon of Aeron, nearly all the chieftains partook to excess of this intoxicating banquet ; the wealth of Edinburgh was applied to its production ; all that the refinement of the time sup- plied appears to have been called into requisition; and Gwlyged of Gododin, the steward of the feast, has been cele- brated ever since, as the possessor of one of the thirteen British curiosities — a drinking-horn, that never requires re- filling ; but they were doomed to drink the cup of bitterness to the very dregs ; " clear mead was their liquor, and became their poison ; and true was the destiny sworn to Tudvwlch, and to Cyvwlch proved, that if they drink sparkling mead by light of torch, long would be its woe, though sweet its taste". That night they slept upon sheepskins, provided by the attentive Gwlyged; but the morning sun found them suffering from their debauch ; and they rushed into battle in a state of such helpless intoxication, that many fell head- long from their horses, when in the act of striking. The skilful warriors rose together, and many performed prodigies of valour. Morien, the noisy brawler of the preceding night, deserved the mead horns by his valour in the fight: men fell like rushes before the blade of Cynon, the son of Clydno, who was generous as he was brave, and as kind-hearted as he was polite. The son of Bodgad inflicted terrible chas- tisement upon the foe ; Tudvwlch tore up the enemy with his pike, and made bloody the station of the son of Eilydd ; and Merin ab Madyein justified the reputation obtained at Wednesbury, when his method of fighting more Bomanorum, SOCIAL HISTORY. 81 ■won the applause of allies, and the admiration of defeated foes ; but all was of no avii.il. Tedbald, it is true, and all his army, had been swept off as by a mighty whirlwind ; but the subsequent imprudence of the Britons brought disgrace upon the best of battles. If the Britons were slain, they also slew, and seven times their number of slaughtered Lloegrians told a tale of desperate valour ; but of the retinue of Mynyddog, consisting of three hundred chieftains, wearing the insignia of nobility, there escaped but one weak and tottering arm ; and before the tent of Madoc, in the retreat, there returned scarce one out of" a hundred warriors. Ter- rible was the onset of the mounted warriors ; they cut down the Saxons, and gave them no quarter; but the flower of British chivalry found a gory bed at the stone of slaughter ; and the roaring voice of Ethelfrith in pursuit, as the flying warriors ran breathless before the wind, was a startling proof of most lamentable defeat. The victory was obtained at an enormous cost; but it decided the fate of North Britain. Soon afterwards, the kingdom of Northumbria included the monastery of Abercorn; and a full century elapsed before the Britons had ceased to bewail the slaughter of Cattraeth, and were again enabled to make head against the English power. Section III. — Social History. Having thus rapidly sketched the political history of North Britain, after the Eomans had left the island, their social history will also form an interesting subject of inquiry. It is a very common error to believe that the natives of Britain were no better than painted and skin-clad savages ; for the accounts of the Eomans themselves furnish incidental evidences that the Britons were, in reality, far advanced in civilization ; and, from the discrepancy between their pro- fessions and their practice, we learn that their descriptions 6 82 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDKYDD. are not to be very implicitly relied upon. Caesar found savages on the coast of Kent ; but it also appears that the land was parcelled out into fields with order and regularity j that the savages were in the habit of cultivating corn, and of carrying on an extensive commerce with the neigh- bouring Gauls. They were inferior to the Eomans in the use of arms; but their war-chariots spread terror in the Eoman ranks wherever they appeared, and their foot had skill enough to retreat without great loss, when the fortune of the day proved adverse. The same great general wrote home to say that there were no spoils to reward the enter- prise, and yet attempted to impose a tribute upon the island, in which there was no gold nor silver ; and Cicero^ advises his friend Trebatius to avoid an encounter with an armed British charioteer, and to hasten his return by the first essedum he could meet with from an island where there was no silver, and where but few slaves could be found learned or skilled in music. On becoming better acquainted with Britain, they found it to contain gold^ in abundance; but learned slaves they never found there, for the people would never submit to servitude, though they might permit them- selves to be governed ; and we know that, with respect to education, the British nobles were far in advance of their conquerors, inasmuch as they never entrusted slaves with the education of their children — Druidism, Bardism, and Minstrelsy being privileged crafts which none but free- born Britons were allowed to practice. Appian* states that Hadrian held half the island, that the other half was con- sidered useless, and that the Emperor derived no profit • [Cic. ad Trebatium Epp., 6, 7, 16 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., pp. Ixxxvii, Ixxxviii.] 2 [Strabo : Geographies lib. iv, c. 5, § 2 ; C. Taciti, de Vita Agricoke, c. 12 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., pp. vi 2, xliii.] 3 [Appiani Eoman. Hist. Prsef., § 5 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., 1 2.] SOCIAL HISTORY. 83 from the part he held ; but he was very loth to part with it ; and if it yielded him no revenue, the fact was due to the peculation of his servants, rather than to the poverty of the island, for at a subsequent period, the Emperor Julian^ found it of more service. When the Eomans first became acquainted with the Britons, we find among them an organised priesthood, pos- sessing celebrity abroad and influence at home^ : the verses of the Druids indicate the existence of a poetical literature ; and, as twenty years were required to master the stores of Druidic learning, we are warranted in the belief that they had systems of philosophy sufiiciently developed to justify the assertion of Diogenes Laertius and the doubt of Aristotle, that philosophy came from the West. We also find that the people of the island were divided into tribes, having recog- nised locations, inhabiting towns fortified by art, and con- taining numerous populations ; and the confederacy, under Caswallon (Cassivellaunus), presents the outline of a political system. The occasional indications of mural structures and of mechanical contrivances, which appear in the classic his- torians, render it desirable for us to become acquainted with the inner life of the British aborigines. The first indications of the state of the island appear in ancient mythologies, from which we learn that at a very early period it was distinguished as a commercial and corn- growing country. These may be deemed to be somewhat uncertain historical evidences, and they are so ; but as his- torical facts are found by careful induction to form the basis of fables and legends, they are not without their significance. The flourishing state of Britain as an agricultural district is a prominent and distinguishing feature in the earliest Grecian traditions of a mystic character, in which such allusions may 1 [Zosimi Historix Novss, iii, 5 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., Ixsvi.] ^ [C. J. Csesar, de Bella Gallico, vi, 13 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., xxxiii, 2.] 62 84 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. ))e traced. Hecateus, an ancient writer quoted by Diodorus Siculus,! represents the island as highly favoured by ApoUo, and so fertile as to produce two crops of corn annually ; and the author of the Argonautic poem^ describes Britain as being in a more especial manner the residence of Ceres, from the abundance and fertility of the soil. Strabo^ quotes the au- thority of an ancient Greek geographer in stating that the mysteries of Ceres and Proserpine were practised in some of the British isles after the manner of the Cabiri in Samo- thrace, by which we are to understand that the fecundity of nature in the production of the fruits of the earth was cele- brated in their religious ceremonies, and that the Eleusinian mysteries, which the wisest of the heathen philosophers pro- nounced to be one of the greatest blessings conferred on mankind, were in some degree identical with the tenets and doctrines of Druidism. The historical records and traditions which are assumed to have been handed down from the Druidical period, and which are found to harmonise with the types and allusions conveyed through the dark medium of mythology, afford the strongest presumption that the cul- tivation of the son was one of the principal objects of en- couragement under the sway of the Druids ; and that agri- culture, and the arts in connection with it, must have had a considerable degree of advancement under the operation of laws which, in the mystic language of the age, may justly be ascribed to the sovereignty of Ceres. The historical and mjrthological character of Hu Gadarn, whom the Triads represent as retiring from the turmoils of continental dis- 1 [Diodori Siculi BiUiothecse Historicx lib. ii, c. 47.] ^ \Orpheus, yv. 1187-8. He calls it eipea. Sti/iar' avdaaris ArinriTp6s, " The spacious palace of Queen Ceres."] 3 [Strabo, OeograpMce lib. iv, c. 4, § 6, quoting Artemidorus ; .Mon. Hist. Brit, vi.] ^ [Trioedd Ynys Prydain, Cyfres iii, 4, 5. Myv. Arch., ii, pp. 57, 68 ; Gee's ed., p. 400.] SOCIAL HISTORY. 85 turbances, and seeking in Gaul and Britain for a less exposed region for cultivating the arts of peace and industry, seems to embody the early efforts of agricultural science and sMU in promoting the ends of humanity. To him is ascribed the origin of that social system which combined the influence of religion with the cultivation of the soil, and led to the estab- lishment of the various orders of Druidism, with duties and offices assigned and limited to each. During a subsequent period of the Druidical era, though at an interval not easily defined, the Moelmutian code of legislation (or that of Dyfn- wal Moelmud) appears in operation, in giving increased security and efficacy to field labours. The cultivation of the son enjoyed especial protection under the laws which extended the privileges of sanctuary to the plough and the highways, which forbade that any implement of husbandry should be seized in satisfaction for debts, or that any diminution in the number of ploughs should take place in any district under any circumstances ; and which enacted that all proceedings of a judicial nature should be suspended during the seasons of sowing and harvesting.^ In order to give due effect to such a system of legislation for the promotion of agricultural industry, it may be pre- sumed that the whole island had been parcelled out and divided on some uniform scale, and that cantreds, commots, villas, and tenements had been formed in regular order before such laws could be enforced ; and that there were national surveys of high antiquity for the security of indi- vidual rights and the adjustment of public burdens. Ac- cordingly, we find that these divisions and subdivisions of land existed from time immemorial on the model of ancient 1 This whole paragraph has been taken from an ingenious Essay by the Rev. John Jones, Llanllyfni, on TTie State of Agriculture under the Druidical System ; and on the ante-Roman part of this section I have d,one but little else than rearrange the matter of that Essay. 86 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Etruria, and that the terms by which they are designated belong to a period beyond the reach of any European annals. The Anglo-Saxons were fully aware of the high state of cul- tivation which prevailed in Britain, and hence, judging from the tenor of their earliest charters in the transfer and distri- bution of land, they had no occasion for either admeasure- ment or surveys, finding the rural districts already divided into farms, regularly arranged into arable, meadow, pasture, and woodland, under limited and defined boundaries, and possessing all the requisites for employing the industry of the occupants. Such order in the arrangement of landed property required a much longer period for development than the time which intervened between the Saxon invasion and the date of these legal documents of conveyance ; nor is there any evidence from which it may be inferred that this flourishing state of agriculture was the result of Eoman legis- lation. On the very first visit of Caesar, he found the eastern coast regularly subdivided ; and in reaping one corn field, which had been designedly left unreaped, one Eoman legion was all but completely destroyed.^ Britain was noted for the superabundant .fertility of her soil, and the industry of her population, many ages before the landing of Julius Csesar ; and the character she bore was that of an agricultural and trading community. It was from hence that Gaul derived her supplies,^ which enabled her to contend against the legions of Eome ; and the assistance thus afforded formed the leading pretence for the invasion. The Gauls knew but little of the island, excepting only the sea.- coast and the parts opposite to Gaul ; and it is supposed that none but privileged merchants were permitted to approach her ports and estuaries ; but however this may have been, it is evident that there was an extensive commerce carried on 1 [C. J. Csesar, de Bella Gallico, lib. iv, c. 32.] 2 [76., lib. ill, c. 9, "auxilia ex Britannia arcessunt". Cf. lib. iv, c. 20.] SOCIAL HISTORY. 87 between the Britons and the Grallic merchants named by Caesar; and it is also equally clear that the transactions were of such importance as to render the merchants disin- chned to give him any information upon the subject. The existence of mercantile intercourse was quite patent ; but when Caesar had called the merchants together they could neither inform him of the largeness of the island, nor what, nor how powerful, the nations were that inhabited it, nor of their customs, art of war, or the harbours fit to receive large ships. On the arrivals of the legions they found themselves in the midst of an agricultural province ; the iields were covered with waving corn; the Eoman soldiers went out foraging, and daily brought iu supplies of British wheat ; and when the natives had gathered ia their harvest they sacrificed one field of corn, in order to tempt the legions to destruction. On his subsequent visit, Caesar having progressed further inward, found the country thickly populated, having houses like the Gauls, and having cattle, fowls, and geese in great abundance.^ There are good reasons for the belief that the Britons adopted artificial means for increasing the fertility of the soil ; and that the art of manuring land was in a considerable state of advancement before the Eoman uivasion, may be in- ferred from the agricultural terms of native origin in which the language abounds. Marl or mwrl, so called for its fria- bility, was one of the materials used by them, according to the authority of Phny {Hist. Nat., lib., xvii, § 4) ; and the use of lime as a cement shows that the process of calcination was well known, and applied to a variety of purposes. The Britons, also, appear to have known the value of bone-dust, thus anticipating Liebig ; and an interesting anecdote is told ' [C. J. Csesar, de Bella Gallico, lib. v, c. 12. " Hominum est infinita multitude creberrimaque sedificia, fere GaUicis consimilia ; pecorum magnus numerus."] 88 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. in the lolo M88. (597-600), of the manner in which this dis- covery was made. Implements of husbandry, and several kinds of wheel- carriages appear to have been in general use before the Eoman eagle visited the British shores ; and it is very probable that they borrowed the invention of water-mills from the British aborigines. Before the invasion these were unknown in Italy ; but soon afterwards the idea was made known there; and the application of water, as a motive power for machinery, became a subject of speculation in the reign of Augustus. Vitruvius [x, 5] describes the machinery by which com might be ground, but does not give it the name of a mill ; and a Greek writer, of the same Augustan period, Antipater of Thessa- lonia, in an epigram addressed to handmaids, has dressed up the same idea. He tells them, " that they may at length enjoy their slumbers, notwithstanding the announcement of the dawn of day by the crowing of the cock, inasmuch as Ceres has charged the water-nymphs with the labour of setting the mills in motion, by dashing from the summit of a wheel, and making its axle revolve." Mr. Jones ingeniously argues in favoiir of its British origin ; and the Triads^ certainly impute its invention to a person named Coel ab CyUin. From the same Triad, we learn that Corfinwr introduced the use of the sail and rudder, and Morddal, the art of using cement in masonry ; or at least, some improvement in their respective professions. Whatever authority may be allowed to these historical records, which bear the impress of Druid- ism, or to whatever period before the Eoman invasion they refer, there can be no doubt but that the Britons in early times had distinguished themselves in shipbuilding and in the erection of stone edifices, and that those terms which designate mechanical appliances, implements of husbandry, 1 [Trioedd Ynys Prydain: Cyfres iii, 91. Myv. Arch., ii, p. 71 ; Gee's edn., p. 409.] SOCIAL HISTORY. 89 domestic utensils, etc., and which bear a strong resemblance to those of Etrurian origin, were peculiar to Britain before she becarhe a Eoman province. It must also be admitted that whatever advancement in art, whether as regards the anvU, the loom, or the saw, may be traced among the Gauls, would apply equally to Britain, as the undisturbed seat of discipline and study, from whence scientific discoveries might be expected to emanate. The Britons had not only their vessels for the export and import of merchandise, but also an armed navy for protecting their trade, and for keeping the other maritime states in subjection. If the former were covered with hides, and composed of oziers, the latter were built of oak boards, with iron bolts, and furnished with chain-cables. The Britons possessed various kinds of vehicles, and the skill displayed in the adaptation of the wheel and axle to carriages of various descriptions, both excited the astonish- ment of the Eomans and gave an impulse to imitation ; nor can we account for the adoption at Eome of the Celtic terms, essedum, rheda, ienna, petoritum, and for the private and domestic vehicles then in use, except upon the assumption that the Britons and Gauls possessed and exercised superior skill iu the fashion and construction of them. One of the ruder kinds was the currus, which was used for the convey- ance of military stores. The currus, if it be not the same as the covinus, was a carriage of greater pretension : it is called " currus nobilis", by Lucan,^ and used to be ornamented with paint, as is shown by the words of Propertius^, "pictoque Britannia curru". Jornandes^identifies the currus falcatus with the essedum; but, in reality, the armed chariot was another kind, being the covinus, a carriage having scythes fixed to the axle, the driver of which was called covinarius. This name. 1 \_Pharsalia, lib. iii, v. 76 ; Mon. Hist. Brit, xci.] 2 [Propertii lib. iv, 3, 7 ; Mon. Hist. Brit. Ixxxix.] 2 [Jornandis de Rebus O'clicis, c. ii ; Mon. Hist. Brit. Ixxxiii.] 90 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. though it is now lost, as well as the carriage itself, yet has its root in the word cywain, which signifies carrying in a carriage ; cywain gwair is the "Welsh term used for hauling hay. The rheda was a carriage of a larger size : the term is mentioned by Quintilian^ as a Gaulish word ; and Suetonius'-* describes the vehicle so-called. It resembled the Eoman carruca, had four wheels, and was rather a large carriage ; the name of its driver was rhedarius or carrucarius. Dr. Meyrick^ states that "this word is not now to be found in the British lan- guage, but evidently appears to have been used by them from the word rhediad, which signifies a course, rhedeg , to run, and rhedegva, a race, which no doubt are derived from the same source". But is not this the rhodawc, which we find named at a later period, in the poems of Aneuriu ? " The principal war chariot was the essedum, which Cassar, Virgil, and Propertius agree in ascribing to the Britons. It was chiefly remarkable for its swiftness, and the skill and dex- terity of its driver essedarius," who, according to Tacitus,^ was the person of most distiaction, the fighting men beiug his de- pendants. Essedum is supposed to have been the same word as eistedd or eis-sedd ; and, if so, it afforded sitting accom- modation. " It seems to have pleased the Eomans so greatly that it was afterwards adopted at Eome for common use. Great attention must have been paid to this exercise; and the perfection it arrived at" was due to the fact that the driving of a carriage and riding formed one of the four-and- twenty British games. We are fortunate enough to possess a description of their mode of warfare from an accomplished eye witness, that is, from the pen of Caesar ; and the follow- ing ample account of the skiU and dexterity of the British youths, therefore, acquires additional interest. 1 \lnst. Oral. 1, 5, 57, 68 ; Agricola, c. 12 ; Mon. Hist. Brit, xlii 2.] 2 [Suetonius in vita Neronis, 30.] 3 [TJte History and Antiquities of the County of Cardigan (London, 1808), Introduction, p. clxxi.] SOCIAL HISTOEY. 91 " This is the nature of the essedum fighting. They first scour up and down on every side, throwing their darts, creating disorder among the ranks by the terror of their horses, and noise of their wheel chariots, and when they are got among the troops of horse they leap out and fight on foot. Mean- time the charioteers retire to a little distance from the field, and place themselves in such a manner, that if the others are overpowered by the number of the enemy, they may be secure to make good their retreat. Thus they act with the agility of cavalry, and the steadiness of infantry, in battle, and become so expert by constant practice, that in declivities and precipices they can stop their horses on full speed, and on a sudden check and turn them, run along the pole, rest on the harness, and then as quickly dart into their chariots again. They frequently retreat on purpose, and after they have drawn our men a little way from the main body, leap from their poles, and wage an unequal war on foot, making it alike dangerous to pursue or retire." — Bell. Gall., lib. iv, 33 ; lib. V, 16. These war chariots caused much inconvenience to the forces of Caesar.^ We learn from the biographer of Agricola that they spread consternation among the Eomans in the battle of the Grampians^ ; and Virgil {Georg., iii, 204) finely describes the prowess of the charioteers, who " fearless rushing 'mid the ranks of war, O'er routed armies wheel the Belgio car." Soiheby. These chariots were very numerous at that period; and some notion may be formed of their number, when Caswallon, after his defeat, and after disbanding his forces, retained "onlyfowr thousand chariots".^ The Britons were noted, not 1 [C. J. Csesar, de Bella Gall, lib. v, c. 1.6 ; Die Cassius, Historice Romanm lib. xl, § 2 ; Mon. Hist. Brit. Iii 2.] 2 [Agricola, c. 36.] 3 [Bell. Gall, lib. v, c. 19.] 92 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. only for wheel carriages, but also for the breed and manage- ment of horses, which Dio Cassius describes to be small and fleet, as they still are. It also appears that their Karnais, a genuine British word, was elaborately formed and figured, as we are informed by the poet Propertius,^ one of the contem- poraries of Julius Caesar, who says : — " Esseda caelatis siste Britanna jugis.'' And, indeed, it would seem that they prided themselves much upon the decoration of their horses, for the term seirch, by which harness is described in the Gododin, denotes silken trappings, as it is most probably derived from the Latin serious. The Britons also appear to have been acquainted with some of the chemical processes used in manufactures ; and of their skill in metallurgy, we yet possess undoubted evidence. The golden torques and armlets which consti- tuted the principal ornaments of the British chieftain are often of the most exquisite workmanship. The few specimens of their defensive armour which remain to us are both skil- fully and elegantly fabricated ; and in those curious instru- ments called celts, which have so long constituted the torment of antiquaries, and which are invariably found by analysis to consist of ten parts of copper, combined with one of tin, we have abundant proof that they were well acquainted with the means of tempering no very tractable materials for do- mestic or warlike uses. These processes bespeak the ante- cedent process of reduction from the native ores ; and in the reduction of iron, copper, and tin, we have an early anticipa- tion of the ironworks of South Wales, Staffordshire, and Scotland, the tin works of Glamorganshire, and the copper works of Swansea. The fusion and welding of iron is in- dicated by the ringed iron currency ; and we know, further, that lead, silver, and gold were well known to the same ' [Propertii lib. ii, 1, 76.] SOCIAL HISTORY. 93 people. The employment of a metallic circulating medium is very plainly indicated by the specimens of that golden ring money which is considered so precious an addition to our cabinets and museums ; and the editor of the Monumenta Historica, p. cli, gives Ms sanction to the statement that the Britons had a regular coinage before the arrival of the Eomans.^ The manufacture of salt was known to them, and the great abundance of tricoloured beads found in Britain cannot well be accounted for except upon the supposition that the art of manufacturing them was known to the Druids. The use of the blow-pipe, by which they were formed, and its resem- blance to a serpent, has led to an extraordinary delusion on- the subject of their production. Pliny^ was so far imposed upon, in having the process described to him as practised in Gaul, as to assert that they were produced by the blowing of snakes, unless he was self-deceived. Glain natron, or glass beads, formed by the fusion of sand and natron (the usual in- gredients), by means of a blowpipe, agrees so nearly in sound with glain nadron, or snake-beads, as to justify the only reasonable solution of such an extraordinary phenomenon as that of the production of beads by the hissing of snakes, as attested by the Eoman naturalist. Nor were they un- ac(iuainted with what may be termed the domestic arts. Mr. Jones, with much plausibility, argues that the cultivation of flax and the manufacture of linen were not unknown. He says, "The Druidical order. Like the priesthood of Egypt, was distinguished by the wearing of linen robes, from which we may safely infer that flax and hemp were articles of cultivation in Britain at the earliest period ; and that they were em- 1 [See also Evans' Coins of the Anciejit Britons, p. 31. " We may- regard it as, to say the least of it, highly probable that there was a native coinage in some parts of Britain as early as 150 B.C., if not earlier." See also p. 42 of the same work.] 2 [Hist. Nat. lib. xxix, § 12 ; Mon. Hist. Brit. cv.J 94 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. ployed by the western maritime states in the art of sailing may be farther inferred from the substitution of leather as a material better suited for the boisterous gales of the Atlantic. The terms belonging to the art and the implements of weav- ing, and the peculiar form of the shuttle, as distinguished from the radius of the Greeks and Oriental nations, are proofs of originality in the construction and use of the loom." The dress of the Britons has been a matter of dispute ; some per- sons have asserted that they were naked savages having no covering but skins, and others claim for them the use of more perfect habiliments ; but both parties having extended these inductions too far, have committed the error of extending to the whole that which was true only of a part. Caesar^ informs us that the Britons of the interior were clad in skins . but he also informs us that the people on the sea-coast were more civilised. At the same time he gives us room to infer that this civilisation embraced the use of artificial garments ; and Strabo, writing a few years later, assures us that the inhabit- ants (of Kent, Cornwall, and Devon) had black cloaks, were clad in tunics reaching to the feet, and girt about the breast, walked about with staves ("Hke furies in a tragedy,'' says Meyrick, p. cxcii), and were bearded Uke goats {Man. Hist. Excerpta de Britannia, p. v, 2). "We also learn from Varro^ that the nobler Britons were in the habit of wearing robes, one of which he describes to be a thick hairy garment, which they called Gaimacum, in which we recognise the English gown, and Welsh gibn. In Gaul great numbers of the population were occupied in weaving a woollen cassock called laina ; and as this was probably the lliain, or the giolanen, of the Cymry, the same remark will apply to this island. The hardocucullus •was also a Celtic garment ; and in his Glossary of British Terms, the Eev. J. Williams gives us the full account of it. ' {Bell. Gall. lib. v, c. 14 ; Mon. Hist. Brit, xxxii.] 2 {De Lingua Latina, v. 167.] SOCIAL HISTORY. 95 " Barddgwccfwll. A hood of sky-blue, which the privileged bard wore, on all occasions that he officiated, as a graduated badge, or literary ornament. This habit was borrowed from the British bards by the Druids of Gaul, and from them by the Eomans, who called it Bardocucullus, or the bard's cowl (James' Patriarchal Beligion, etc., p. 75). " Gallia Santonico vestit te bardocucuUo, Cercopithecorum penula nuper erat." Martial, xiv, 128. And now let me close this catalogue with Strabo's descrip- tion of the Gallic bards (lib. iv, c. 4, § 4 : Monumenta Hist., civ), which will apply ec[ually well to their British brethren. " Three classes among them are held in distinguished vener- ation, the Bards, Ovates, and Druids They wear gold, having collars thereof on their necks, and bracelets on their arms and wrists ; and dignified persons are clad in dyed gar- ments embroidered with gold." After the Eomans had suc- ceeded in wrestiag the government from Druidical sway, and in appropriatiag her resources to the imperial treapury, Venta Belgarum became the emporium for supplying the Imperial wardrobe and the army clothing ; and such was the import- ance attached to the skiU employed in the manufacture of sails, linen counterpanes, etc., that the looms of the district were placed under the superintendence of an officer specially appointed for the purpose. " All the Britons in general," says Caesar, "paint themselves with woad, which gives a bluish cast to the skin, and makes them look dreadful in battle" (Duncan's translation). Most classic writers corroborate the statement; but the fullest account is given by Herodian (Mon. Hist. Brit. Ixiv) who states that "they puncture their bodies with pictured forms of every sort of animals, on which account they wear no clothing, lest they should hide the figures on their body". To obtain this blue colour, which, in 96 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. fact, was neither more nor less than indigo, glastum, or the lliw glas of the present day, bespoke some intelligence ; and we find, on inquiry, that abundant evidence may be brought to prove that the art of dyeing, and of extracting various colours from plants and minerals, was well known to the inhabitants of western Europe, and practised, not in painting their bodies, but in the manufacture of clothing, a party-coloured vest being a peculiar costume which distinguished one of the largest provinces into which Gaul was divided. Mr. Jones adds that " from the term glastennen, as applied to the holm or scarlet oak, it may reasonably be conjectured not only that the bark was used in the process of making leather, but that the oak-dust and apple were also used as articles for dyeing, and that this was the colouring material to which Cffisar applies the term glastum"; but, as I do not know that Mr. Jones is accurate in this respect, the passage has been specially marked as a quotation. To the practice of dyeing may be added the fulling or panning process, as equally well known. The Greeks claimed the invention on the part of Nicias of Megara, a philosopher of the Socratic school ; but the pretensions of the Gauls rest on better grounds ; as it is asserted by Pliny that the manu- facture of soap, the most material article in the fulling pro- cess, had its origin in Gaul. The same observation will apply to the kneading trough, or the art of making bread. The in- vention of the bolting-sieve, composed of horse-hair, for puri- fying flour, or separating the sil from the husk, is attributed by Pliny to the Gauls; and the substitution of bread for gruel did not take place at Eome till after the annexation of Gallia Narbonnensis to her territorial possessions. The po- pina, derived from the British pobi, leads us to the brewery ; and here we have ample authority for stating that the process of making fermented liquor formed a characteristic feature in the domestic economy of the Celtic tribes, and that the Ger- SOCIAL HISTORY. 97 mans are entitled to the credit of adding a due proportion of the lupulus, or hop-plant, to improve its flavour. This was the curmi of Dioscorides,^ and the civriv of the Cymry, so much in favour with the monks of Peterborough ; but the favourite drink was "the sweet, yellow, and inspiring mead", which was made from honey. The Picts are also said to have made a favourite beverage from heather bloom. In person, the Britons were taller than the Gauls ; their hair was less yellow, and their frames were slighter ; and Strabo,^ in proof of the greatness of their stature, states that he saw some British youth at Eome, who were taller by half a foot than the tallest of Eomans. They wore their hair long, the Silures being centuries afterwards called "the long-haired Grwentians"^ by the bard Taliesin ; and they shaved all the body, except the head and upper lip (Caesar*) ; but they were distorted in their lower limbs, and were in other respects not symmetrical in their conformation (Strabo^). Ten or twelve of them (says Csesar*) live together, having their wives in common, especially brothers, or parents and children, but the issue is always ascribed to him who first espoused the mother. This statement has been indignantly denied by the modern Kymry; but such denials cannot outweigh positive testi- mony; and there are many allusions in the romances and Kves of the saints, to a state of society in which the parental and matrimonial ties were exceedingly lax. T cannot bring myself to believe that Caesar made such an assertion without authority, but the statement cannot be altogether true. We have the testimony of the same writer that the manners of the Gauls and Britons were very similar ; and from the ' [De Medica Materia, lib. ii, c. 110 ; Mon. Bist. Brit, xc] 2 [Geographise lib. iv, c. 5, § 2.] ' [" G6enh6ys g6allthiryon," an expression -which occurs in Kanu. y C6r6f, Stanza ii, line 23, Four Ancient Books, ii, 167: Myv. Arch., i, 40 ; . Gee's ed., p. 39.] ' [Bell. Gall., lib. v, c, U.] r 98 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. known existence of similar customs in both countries, we are prepared to confirm his remarks ; but, for the same reason we cannot admit that upon this point their customs could have been diametrically opposed. Speaking of the Gauls, he says : " They never suffer their children to come openly into their presence until they are of an age to bear arms : for the ap- pearance of a son in public with his father, before he has reached the age of manhood, is accounted dishonourable." This implies the existence of a system of fosterage, such as prevailed in Wales, even to the sixteenth century. The sons of a chieftain were never brought up under the parental roof, but were sent to be brought up by some chieftain related to their parents ; and they never appeared at home until they were of age, and able to bear arms. We may, therefore, con- clude that parents and children did not live together ; that the whole family slept together on the same floor we can believe ; but we may also assert, as a general rule, that such a custom was not inconsistent with chastity. Again, we find in Gaul that the relation of husband and wife was regulated by law ; and, therefore, we cannot admit that such a law was unknown to the Britons. Such is a picture of the Britons before the arrival of the Eomans. It has been drawn by a hand, perhaps, too partial ; and, perchance, it may be deemed to be overcharged ; but, by the common consent of modern historians, it is admitted that the Britons had made considerable advances in civilisation. Caesar says {Bell. Gall., v, 21) that " a town among the Britons was nothing more than a thick wood, fortified with a ditch and rampart, to serve as a place of retreat against the incursions of their enemies though (the capital of CaswaUon), was extremely strong, both by nature and art." Strabo' also states ■ [Oeographice lib. iv, c. 5, § 2; Mon. Hist. Brit., vii. See also a similar statement in Diodorus Siculus, Bibliothecx Historic^ lib. v, c. 21, and in Jornandes, de Rebus Geticis, c. ii; Mon. Hist. Brit., pp. ii 2, Ixxxiii.] SOCIAL HISTORY. 99 that the habitations of the Britons were mean, and were con- structed, for the most part, of reeds, or of wood. But we must either conclude that these descriptions are imperfect and one- sided, or that the people had made most extraordinary advances before the arrival of Claudius : for the capture of Camalo- dunum, the capital of Cynvelyn, was trumpeted forth as a great event •} and the great glory of Vespasian rested upon the subjection of twenty towns on the banks of the Avon and the Thames.^ Besides, what had become of the country "fidl of houses, built after the manner of the Gauls"? Vespasian subdued "viginti oppida"; and oppidum means a walled city. The " mirificae moles" of Cicero^ could not have been an ora- torical fiction ; and the magnificent and important London, which astonished the Eomans, could not have been the erection of a day.* Finally, we might dwell upon the majestic temples of Stonehenge and Abury — those wonderful proofs of a labour, of which the method and the resources remain unexplained to the present hour. We might also point, with triumph, to their knowledge of fortification, and to the sin- gular skill in castrametation displayed in numerous British encampments ; and if these evidences were insufficient, we might cite those means of internal communication, which, constructed at a period long anterior to the approach of the eagles of the Caesars, suffer, in some instances, but little in comparison with the most striking labours of the kind which are left to testify of the science and industry of Imperial Eome (Soilings on Roman Leicester). It is impossible ' [See Dio Cassius, Hist. Rom.f lib. Ix, § 22 ; Mon. Hist. Brit. p. Iv.] ^ [C. Suetonius Tmnquillus, de XII Cxsaribus, lib. x, c. 4 ; Eutropius, Hist. Rom., lib. vii, c. 19 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., pp. 1, Ixxii.] ^ [Ad Atticum, lib. iv, ep. 16. " Constat enim aditus insulae esse munitos mirificis molibus" ; Mon. Hist. Brit. p. Ixxxviii.] * ["Londinium copia negotiatorum et commeatuum maxime celebre." Tacitus, Annals, xiv, 33. " Lundinium vetus oppidum": Ammianus Marcellinus, Historiarum lib. xxvii, c. 9 ; Mon. Hist. Brit,, pp. xxxviii 2, Ixxiii 2.1 7^ 100 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDKYDD. for US to contemplate these facts, and admit that Caesar and his contemporaries have given the world a fair representation of the British isles : a profound mystery appears to have overhung the domestic and political state of this country ; and when this veil had been removed, the reality proved to be utterly at variance with the preconceptions of the Eomans, and the crude notions of modern readers. There was, doubt- less, some truth in the less favourable picture, and we can easily credit the assertions of both parties without falling into the error of supposing them to be inconsistent. Thatched roofs are still very common in Wales; and in the rural districts it is not by any means a rare thing to find the single cow of a poor proprietor housed in a wattled tenement. Social contrasts exist everywhere. In the handsome town of Frankfort I recently saw a team of oxen, with ropes to their horns as their only harness ; and from what I afterwards saw in Baden and other places, I found that whUe the towns rivalled in splendour those of any other country, the country people were as primitive in their habits as those of the rudest parts of Wales. The town is not a fair representative of the country, nor are the rural districts fair types of the town ; and, therefore, we can easily conceive that much rudeness may exist in the one, while a much higher state of culture prevailed in the other. This is but the natural result of society. Where man is gregarious, he is also an improving and refining animal ; and the existence of towns is an evi- dence of an intelligent population, of commercial transactions, and of the existence of art and science. These remarks lead us naturally to the consideration of British commerce; and the facts wliich have been already detailed fully warrant the conclusion arrived at by Mr. Jones, and expressed in the following passage : — " Commerce and handicraft must of necessity have received a great impulse from such a state of agricultural activity and SOCIAL HISTOEY. 101 domestic economy. The surplus productions of the soil would soon become a chief article for exportation, in exchange for other commodities, with the continental tribes, whose incen- tive to industry must have been checked by the inroads of warlike nations, and whose population, in consequence, must have exceeded the means of subsistence. No doubt can exist but that the commercial state of Britain had attained a con- siderable degree of eminence before the Eoman standard was planted on her soil ; and there were numerous cities and towns in the interior, and on the banks of the principal rivers, busily engaged in the various transactions and trades necessary for a community in which the mechanical arts were ia a flourishing state of improvement." The Britons and the Gauls had frequent intercourse with each other. One of the Kings of the Gallic Suessiones was reported to be King of Britain also, before the time of Caesar. The Gauls and Belgae frequently sent their youth hither to complete their- education, the prevalent opinion being that the schools of Britain afforded very superior advantages. We know from Caesar, that in his day there existed an extensive and regular commercial iatercourse between the two countries ; and the Gaiils, in their wars with him, received assistance from the Britons in provisions, according to Mr. Jones ; but in men, according to the Triads'- and the meaning of auxilia, the term used by Caesar {Be Bello Gall., lib. ii, cc. 4, 14; hb. iii, c. 9; lib. iv, c. 20; lib. vi, c. 13). But the commerce of the island dates from a much earlier period; and the Britons were known, not only to those neighbouring nations, but also to some that lay at no small distance from them, long before they made the acquaintance of Caesar. The Phoenicians and Carthaginians traded to this island many ages before the Komans made their appearance in these western parts of Europe. 1 \Trioedd Ynys Pnjdain, Cyfres i, 40 ; ii, 5 ; iii, 14.] 102 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. The Phoenicians were the first commercial people who became acquainted with the Britons; and those bold ad- venturers in navigation and traffic, having planted colonies at Carthage and Cadiz, and ranging along the borders of the great untraversed ocean of the West, reached the south- western promontories of Britain, and entered into a trading correspondence with the inhabitants. " The real singularity," says Whitaker,^ " and commercial consequence of the voyage gave great reputation to the officer that conducted it, and have occasioned the name of Midacritus to be transmitted with honour to posterity. Midacritus brought the first ves- sels of the Phoenicians to our coasts" ; and it was he who " opened the first commerce of the Phoenicians with our fathers. He found the country to abound particularly with iin, which was equally useful and rare. He trafficked with the Britons for it, and he returned home with a valuable cargo of the metal (Pliny, Hist. Nat, Ub. vii, c. 56). Such was the first effort of the commercial genius of Britain, which was afterwards to conduct the vessels of the island to the shores of Carthage and Tyre, and even to raise the Britons superior in boldness and skill to the Phoenicians." This was before the time of Herodotus, and about five centuries before the era of Christ. The trade was opened with the natives of the Cassiterides, or Scilly Islands, one of which was greatly superior in size to the rest, and denominated Cassiteris Insula, or Tin Island. The cargo which Midacritus brought from this island, and the account which he gave of it, occasioned a regular resort of the Phoenicians to the coast of Scilly. The trade was very advantageous to the State, and the track was solicitously concealed from the public, as well as from the Greeks and Eomans, as we learn from a passage in Strabo. " Formerly," says he, " the Phoenicians alone carried on this traffic from Gadeira, concealing the 1 [History of Manchester, vol. ii, p. 168 ; 2nd ed., 1773.] SOCIAL HISTORY. 103 passage from every one; and when the Eomans followed a certain shipmaster, that they also might find the mart, the ship- master of jealousy purposely ran his vessel upon a shoal, and, leading on those who followed him into the same destructive disaster, he himself escaped by means of a fragment of the ship, and received from the state the value of the cargo he had lost" (Lib. iii, c. 5, § 11, p. 239, edit. Oxon., 1807: Mon. Hist. Brit, p. v.). "Thus continued the traffic of Britain for nearly three hundred years, being esteemed the most beneficial in Europe, and carefully sought after by aU the commercial powers in the Mediterranean. The Greeks of Marseilles first followed the course of the Phoenician voyagers." They employed a citizen named Pytheas^ to explore all the ocean coasts north of the Straits of Gibraltar ; and before the time of Polybius, or about two hundred years before the Christian era, began to share with them in the trade of tin. The Carthaginian com- merce declined, the Massilian increased, and in the reign of Augustus, the whole current of the British traffic had been diverted into this channel^ ; but, unlike the Phoenicians, the Phocsean colony of Marseilles set on foot a commerce, which is imderstood to have been extensive, and carried it on in a manner not unworthy of the present times. Both in modern and in ancient times, Marseilles occupies a pro- minent position. In olden time, it was the outlet for British produce into the Mediterranean, and at present it is on the highway from England to the East. While this commerce flourished, the internal communication of this island was much improved. " Two roads," says Whitaker,^ " were laid across it, and reached from Sandwich to Carnarvon on one 1 [This famous navigator is supposed to have lived in the time of Alexander the Great or a little later, i.e., about the middle of the fourth century b.c] 2 [Diodorus Siculus, Bihlioihecx Historic^ lib. v, c. 38 ; Mon. Hist. Brit. p. iii.] ^ [History of Manchester, vol. ii, p. 171.] 104 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. side, and from Dorsetshire into Suffolk on the other ; and the commerce of the shores was carried along them into the interior parts of the country. The great staple of the tin was no longer settled in a distant part of the island. It was removed from Scilly, and fixed in the Isle of Wight, a central part of the coast, lying equally betwixt the two roads, and better adapted to the new arrangements of the trade. Thither the tin was brought by the Belgae (?), and thither the foreign merchants resorted with their wares. And the trade was no longer carried on by vessels that coasted tediously along the coasts of Spain and Gaul. The tin," which, according to Posidonius,^ was not found on the sur- face, but obtained by mining, " was now transported over the neighbouring channel, and unshipped on the opposite coast" ; and it is probable that the agents in this traffic were the Veneti, whose position was about Vannes, to the north of the Loire. These were probably the G-allic merchants named by Ctesar {Bell. Gall., lib. iv, c. 20) [cf. Strabo, Geograjphi^, Kb. iv, c. 4, § 1, p. 271]. "They were the most powerful and considerable of all the nations inhabiting along the sea coast ; and that, not only on account of their vast ship- ping, wherewith they drive a mighty traffic to Britain, and their skill and experience in naval affairs, in which they greatly surpass the other maritime states, but because, lying on a large and open coast, against which the sea rages with great violence, and where the havens, being few in. number, are all subject to their jurisdiction, they have most of the nations that trade in those seas tributaries to their state" {Bell. Gall., iii, 8). These, however, were not the only Gauls who traded with the Britons. The Caletes and Lexobii also took part in this traffic ; and it would seem that in the reign of Augustus, the Gauls of the Seine had supplanted ' [Apud Strabonem : Oeographia; lib. iii, c 5, § 11 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., p. V 2.] SOCIAL HISTORY. 105 those of the Loire; for we are informed that the merchandisa at that time was taken up the Seine as far as possible, from thence by land on horseback (JDiodorus Siculus, lib. v, c. 22) to the Ehone (at Chalons ?), and from thence down the river to Narbonne and Marseilles (Strdbo, lib. iv, c. 1, § 14, p. 261). In this state of British commerce, the commodities im- ported into the island were, according to the same authority : Imports. — Earthenware ; salt ; brass, both wrought and in buUion (Whitaker) ; brass vessels (Strabo). A list of the exports is given by Strabo, and, perhaps, in strict propriety, we ought to refer to them as evidences of the state of trade in the time of Augustus ; but, as we have no evidence that any change of moment had taken place in the trade at that period, we may fairly assume those articles to have been exported before the reign of that Emperor. Tin was not, as it had been originally, the only export of the island, for we read of a great number of other articles ; but it stUl remained the staple article of the foreign trade of Britain. These articles, as named by Strabo,^ were the fol- lowing : — Exports. — Metals. — ^Tin; gold; silver; iron; lead. Agri- cultural Produce : Hides ; cattle ; corn. Slaves. Dogs, saga- cious in hunting, which the Gauls used for war as well as the chase. Fisheries : Muscle pearls. Arts and Manufactures : Neck- laces ; ivory bracelets ; amber (toys — "Whitaker) ; glass ves- sels. To these Whitaker adds (on what authority ?) " Polished horse-bits of bone ; gems." " And such like mean merchan- dize" (Strabo). I suspect, however, that Whitaker has given a different translation of the Greek words of Strabo from that which has been adopted by Mr. Petrie. The words of the geo- ' {Geographic lib. iii, c. 5, § 11 ; lib. iv, c. 4, § 2 ; see also Pomponius Mela, De Situ Orhis, lib. iii, c. 6 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., pp. v 2, vii 1, 2.] 106 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDKYDD. grapher are certainly vague, and would, perhaps, admit of either interpretation; but Mr. Petrie had the truer per- ception of their real meaning, and, therefore, I prefer adopting his translation. A necklace and a horse-collar are both " encircling" articles, but the latter is not a shining orna- ment, the other is ; and, as we know that the Britons were a torque-wearing people, I have no doubt that the British aurdorch was the 7repiav)(ivui of the geographer. And i7\£(pdvTi,va ■\lrd\ia indicates ivory rather than bone. EOMAN BRITAIN. 107 EOMAN BEITAIN. Let us now proceed to delineate the state of Britain under the Eomans, and at the time of the battle of Cattraeth, and ascertain the effect produced upon the British aborigines by the government of their Eoman masters. The state of Eome at that time is pretty well understood ; and, as the people of Italy were much further advanced in civilisation than the isolated Britanni, their settlement here must have produced many marked resiilts. From an assertion in Strabo^ that the Eomans, making frequent efforts, discovered the passage to Britain, and that Publius Crassus visited the Cassiterides, it would seem that they had been trading with the Britons before the arrival of Csesar, unless this person be the " young Crassus" named in hb. iii, c. 7, as is supposed by the Editors of the Monumenta Historica Britannica, (p. 6, note a). If the latter supposi- tion be correct, Crassus must have come over after the expeditions of his commander, and from the statement that the people were then at peace, this view seems probable; but, however that may be, it is clear that in the time of Augustus, the island was in a state of almost intimate union with the Eomans, and the commerce between Gaul and Britain was very considerable. The Eoman garrisons of Gaul laid taxes upon both the imports to Britain and the exports therefrom. The Britons bore mode- rate taxes without impatience, though it appears to have been suspected that there was a limit to their endurance; and some idea may be formed as to the extent of the trafi&c * [Geographic lib. iii, o. 5, § 11 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., p. v 2.] 108 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. from the fact that the amount realised by taxation was thought to be as much as the net profit likely to result from actual possession of the island {Strabo, iv, c. 5, § 3; p. 279). But, however extensive it was before the settlement of the Eomans, it instantly received a considerable improvement from them. " This/' says Whitaker,^ " appears from that very remarkable circumstance in the interior history of the island, the sudden rise and commercial importance of London, within a few years after their settlement in the country. The trade was no longer carried on by the two great roads to the southern shore, or the staple continued in the Isle of Wight. The principal commerce still appears to have been confined to the south, and to the counties of Middlesex, Kent, Sussex, and Hampshire. But it was also diffused over the whole extent of the Eoman conquests, and carried on directly from the western and eastern shores, as well as the southern. New ports were opened on every side of the island, most, indeed, about the south-eastern angle of it, but some along the eastern and western coasts. Thus Middlesex had the port of London; Kent, the ports of Ehutupae, Dubris, and Lemanis ; Sussex, those of Adurnum, Anderida, and Novus; and Hampshire, that of Magnus. And Yorkshire had its port Felix on one side, and Lancashire its port Sistuntian on the other. These were evidently the commercial harbours of the Eoman Britons The articles introduced into the island at them," in addition to those previously mentioned, compre- hended "sugar, pepper, ginger, writing paper, and other similar commodities perhaps besides them. The saccharum, or sugar of the Eomans, like our own, was the extracted honey of a cane, was brought from Arabia or India, and used only for medical purposes The articles sent out of the island," he adds, " must have been partly .the same as before, with the additional ones of gagates, or jet, the 2 [History of Manchester, ii, 174.] ROMAN BRITAIN. 109 British being the best and most copious in Europe, and of the silvery marl or chalk of Kent and Essex, which was shipped off for the marshy countries on the Ehine ; bears for the foreign amphitheatres, baskets, salt, corn and oysters." Lead, cattle, and hides are also mentioned. British dogs, too, are said to have been a very gainful traffic to the Eomans. The me- chanical arts that had been previously pursued in the country were considerably improved, and arts before unknown were brought into it. The varied treasures of the soil were now first discovered, or better collected ; societies were combined into political bodies ; the minds of the people were en- lightened with learning ; the agriculture, manufactures, and commerce of the country were extended and improved ; and instead of the rude towns of former times, new cities now sprang up, adorned with temples, courts of justice, dwelling- houses, baths, amphitheatres, and all the insignia of Italian luxury and refinement. The progress of agriculture first demands attention. Under the influence of Eoman discipline, the face of the country assumed a different appearance, and the progress of improve- ment soon became rapid and extensive. Large tracts, for- merly covered with thickets and forests, were now cleared and converted into cultivated fields, producing abundant crops of the finest corn, which, besides supplying the wants of the inhabitants, afforded a large surplus for foreign mar- kets. Marshes also were drained, and the low lands near the sea, usually overflowed by the salt water, were secured by strong embankments, and effectually converted into most excellent pasturage. The whole country was likewise inter- sected with excellent roads, which were formed with immense skill and labour, and made with the most durable and best materials, and often carried through extensive and almost impassable morasses. The materials for judging the amount of British produce at this time are somewhat scanty, but one 110 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. fact alone will show that it was very large. Britain, during its occupation by the Eoman legions, was considered one of the western granaries of the empire which supplied the con- tinental deficiencies in the important article of corn and other provisions ; and the Emperor Julian, according to his own written testimony, employed no less than eight hundred vessels in the exportation of corn and flour to supply the towns and fortresses on the Ehine.^ The efforts of the Eomans did not rest here ; and not only did they stimulate the growth of produce already known, but they also introduced other articles, until then unknown. Camden^ states that vines were grown in this island ; but the Edinburgh Bevieitfi, in a recent number, refuses its assent to the statement, though the evidence of the fact is clear and conclusive. Vopiscus {Vit. Proh., c. 18) expressly states that the Emperor Probus revoked the prohibition to the growth of vines, which had existed since the reign of Domitian, employed his own soldiers to plant vines on the hills of Gaul, Pannonia, and Moesia, and granted to the Gauls, Pannonians, Spaniards, and Britons full liberty to cultivate as many vineyards as they pleased. The fair inference from this is that vines were cultivated in this country from A.D. 280 downwards. It will be said that vines will not grow in Britain, and the authority of Tacitus will be brought forward to support the assertion {Agn- cola, c. 5) ; but we learn from Dr. Arnold that the eastern coast of England is not unsuited for such purposes. He says : — " The eastern coast in summer enjoys a much greater share of steady fine weather and sunshine than the western. Wall-fruit will ripen in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh far more surely than in Westmoreland, and wheat 1 [Zosimus, Historic Novx lib. iii, c. 5 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., p. Ixxvi.] 2 [Britannia, ed. Gough, vol. i, pp. Ill, 121, 267 (London, 1789.] ' [Vol. xciv, p. 182.] EOMAN BRITAIN. Ill grows luxuriantly as far north as Elgin. Still, it is a rarity on the coast of Argyle'' {Hist. Borne, i, 503, note). This fact will pave the way for the announcement that in this locality wiae was grown in the sixth century. Wine is frequently named in the Gododin, and it is highly improbable that it would have been drunk so freely if it had been an imported article; but the Ba,rd removes all doubt upon the subject when, speaking of Cynhaval (v. xliv), he says — " There was no sparing of the vines where he came". The richness of the province tempted the cupidity of the Picts, Scots, and Saxons; and the latter, after their settle- ment, used to demand hostages for the payment of a tribute in agricultural produce, an instance of which has been al- ready given (p. 67) in Taliesin's Argoed Llwyvain. The Bards encouraged the pursuit of agriculture. TaHesia blames Gwalloc ab Lleenog for his negligence in this respect. Llywarch Hen and Aneurin show us that the practice of ploughing the soil had not fallen into disuse after the departure of the Eomans ; and the frequent allusions in the Gododin show us that native wine was abundant, and that the cultivation of the vine was an important element in the agriculture of the sixth century. Mining also was much attended to by the Eomans, for the sake of the gold, silver, iron, lead, and tin which the island contained. There is good reason to believe that they also worked the coal mines of this country. Extensive workings have been found in North Britain, where they were least suspected; and a flint hatchet, found in the collieries of North Wales, shows that the Britons also were in the habit of using that fuel in some localities. But the great object of Eoman desire was gold. This was one motive in bringing them over. Cicero^ indeed, states that not a scruple of gold • [Ad Trehatium, ep. 7; Ad Atdcum, lib. iv, ep. 16; Mon. Hist. Brit., pp. Ixxxvii 2, Ixxxviii.] 112 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. or silver was to be found in the island ; but this was a mis- take. In the reign of Augustus, gold is enumerated among the British exports; and a few years later, Tacitus names gold as one of the chief products of the country. Mr. Bruce, in his recent work on the Eoman wall,^ has some pertinent observations on this poiut. " There are few evils," says he, " in the fibres of whose roots the love of money will not be found. Gold was another secret but powerful cause of the hardships which the Eomans themselves underwent, and of the countless ills which they mercilessly inflicted upon the miserable islanders. The British chiefs in general appear to have had considerable riches among them. Ceesar, according to Strabo, acquired a large booty in his two descents upon our shore. Prasutagus, the Kiug of the Iceni, died possessed of very great wealth. To a few states in the south, and within a few years after their first subjection, the philosophical Seneca lent more than £480,000 of our money upon good security, and at exorbitant interest. Severus got a prodigious mass of riches in this land." The poems of the British bards sparkle with allusions to golden ornaments. " Golden spurs", " gold- tipped drinking horns", " golden torques", and " gold shields" are spoken of very frequently in the Gododin, and by Lly- warch Hen; and the golden breast-plate dug from the tumulus of Beli ab Benlli gawr is a sufficient attestation that the Bardic poems are descriptive of actual facts. If further proof were necessary, the earth yields them in abundance ; and, the torques, or collars for the neck, armillae, and brace- lets for the arms and wrists, with the breast-plates and body armour of pure gold, all attest the abundance of the precious metals in this country in early times, and add to the proba- bility, which is confirmed by other evidence, that prior to the Eoman era our islands abounded in native gold. The same fact is attested by the existence of gold mines in modern 1 [Second ed., p. 30, London, 1853.] ROMAN BIUTAIN. 1,13 times. Camden mentions gold and silver mines in Cornwall, silver in Flintshire, and gold in Scotland ; and a writer^ in the Cambrian JBegister (vol. iii, p. 37) endeavours to show that there were gold mines at Caio, in Caermarthenshire. Dr. Borlase, in his History of Corniuall (p. 214), relates that so late as the year 1753, several pieces of gold were found in what the miners call stream tin ; and silver is now got in considerable quantities from several of our lead ores. Mr. Pennant^ has a curious paper on the gold mines of Scotland ; and it is supposed that the gold sported by the heroes of Aneurin was obtained from Crawford Moor. It is a fact universally acknowledged that gold in considerable quan- tities has been discovered there at different periods since the accession of the House of Stewart to the throne of Scotland. It appears from the records of that kingdom that the beautiful gold coins struck by King James V, and distinguished by the name of Bonnet pieces, were fabricated of materials found in the mines of the country. James IV and his son contracted with a company of Germans to work these mines. Cornelius, the principal miner, was a man of superior talent and distinguished abilities, and while unmolested, they col- lected grains of native gold in such profusion that at the marriage of King James V to the daughter of the King of France, a number of covered dishes were placed before the guests, by way of dessert, filled with gold coins formed of metal extracted from the mines of Scotland ; but the civil commotions and political tempests of the reign of Queen Mary, and the minority of James VI, drove them from the country. A late Lady Selkirk used to wear, appended to her watch chain, a piece of gold of considerable magnitude, 1 [Rev. Eliezer Williams, M.A. : An Inquiry into the Situation of the Gold Mines of the Ancient Britons, reprinted in his English works, Xondon, 1840.] 2 [Tour in Scotland, p. 416, fifth ed., London, 1790.] 114 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. which had been found by a shepherd in the fosses of Craw- ford Moor, and small pieces are still found in the rivulets which intersect the moor. There was another gold mine at Warlock Head, on the estate of the Duke of Queensberry. Medals of this were struck at Edinburgh at the coronation of Charles I ; and as late as 1820, it was worked without much success by a company of Germans. Another effect of Eoman influence is found in the dress and arms of the Britons. It is evident that the Britons did not immediately change their dress on the arrival of their conquerors, from the description of Boadicea given by Xiphihne^ : — " She was of the largest size, most terrible of aspect, most savage of countenance, and harsh of voice, having a profusion of yellow hair, which fell down to her hips, and wearing a large golden collar. She had on a party-coloured vest, drawn close about her bosom, and over this she wore a thick mantle connected by a clasp. Such was her usual dress, but at this time she also bore a spear, that she might appear more formidable" (Monum. Hist. Brit., p. Ivi). And from the account given by Herodian, it is clear that the inhabitants of Scotland were far from being assimilated to Eoman fashions even in the time of Severus. In the time of Agricola, it would seem that the Eoman habit began to be held in honour, and the toga was frequently worn ; and there are certainly numerous allusions in the Gododin to the " garments of excessive whiteness" worn by the British chiefs, which could be no other than the Eoman toga (See Carr's Roman Antiq., 310). But whether the British pais (Latin pexa) be of Eoman origin may admit of doubt. It does not correspond in colour to the tunica of the Eomans, which was a white woollen vest without sleeves, fastened by a girdle, and reaching to the knee, though the ' [Joannis Xiphilini Epitomes Dionis Cassii, lib. Ixii, § 1 ; Mon. Hist. Brit., p. Ivi.] EOMAN BlUTAIN. 115 form of the garments is not dissimilar. The pwis is best represented by the Highland kilt, and it is probable that the dress of the Gael is a fair representation of that of the Britons generally. The kilt was generally made of plaid woollen cloth, of which the Welsh and the Gael are still passionate admirers ; but it was sometimes made of the skins of animals, as was one named by Aneurin, v. xci : — " Peis Dinogad e vreith vreith O grwyn balaot banvreith." Dinogad's kilt was very stripy — Made of the skins of front-streaked wolf-cubs. But the most marked evidence of Eoman influence is found in the implements of warfare. "When the Britons iirst became known to the Eomans, their implements of war were the chariot, the occupants of which bore a dart or javeHn, and the short spear, used by the infantry, with a bell at the nether end. At all events, these are the only weapons named by Csesar, and it is possible that these may have been the sole equipments of the Southern Britons ; but if so, the North Britons were differently armed, for Tacitus' represents them to have been armed with a large sword, the deddyfawr of the Gododin, and claymore of the Highlanders, and a ire- vis cetra, or short target. To these Herodian^ adds a spear, and Dio Niceus swells the catalogue with a dagger. But after the departure of the Eomans, we find from our poets that the Britons had adopted many of the Eoman weapons. Herodian informs us that the Britons had neither breast- plate nor helmet; but in the Gododin we read of dur arhen- nawr [v. xiv] and pedryollt hennawr [v. xi], " steel helmets and square head-pieces"; and one hero is specially de- scribed as " the steel armed Peredur" [v. xxxi]. In the ' [^Agricola, c. 36.] 2 [Mon. Hist. Brit., Ixiv.] 8 2 11.6 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. same poem we also read [v. xxxiii] that in the battle of Cattraeth there were "Powerful steeds, dark brown trappings (seiVcft, i.e., sericae, or silken trappings) and shields, With flying javelins and piercing lances, Claymores and shining [llurygau, i.e., loricae of the Romans) coats of maU." And the remains of Benlli gawr show that j^reast-plates of gold were known in the sixth century. The small target was exchanged for the ysgwyd, or Eoman shield {scutum) ; and the barelegged Britons in the same period wore the ocrea, or greave, a species of boot, fortified with iron, and worn on the right leg, which the soldiers were taught to advance when they engaged in close combat with the sword {Veget., ii, 15, 16). This was the British achre, or achwre, usually sup posed to have been some garment. The Britons, however, appear to have retained their small shield aesaivr, or aspis ; but their cylchivy was probably the round shield of the Eoman velites, or light-armed troops, and the calch, usually thought to be enamelled armour, seems to be derived from the Latin calceus. The sword was called by various names* and we read of the cleddyfawr, the long sword or claymore ; the glaif, or bent scimitar, borne hj the target-bearing and gleave- bearing men of Gwynedd; and the llain or llafn. And of the genus spear we meet with many of the Eoman varieties. The dart, or javelin, was called piccell, lluchwaew, and gaflach; the spear-handle was called paladr; and of tliis weapon there were several kinds — the gwaew, par, per or ysper, dysgiar, pilan (Eoman pilum), rhaidd, rhain, and cigioain, or hunting spear. The pike introduced by the legions was named cethravjr, rhethren, rhon, and saffwy ; and the lance was named gioadl and llafnawr. The latter is fre- quently named in the Gododin, and appears to have been a truly formidable weapon, being seven feet long, of which the blade, formed like a sword, was three feet in length. Bronze llavnawr were used in Wales as late as the time of KOMAN BRITAIN. 117 Owen Glyndwr, as several have been found in places where he fought his battles.^ In the art of war, also, the Britons appear to have profited much from their Eoman instructors. Some of the native princes displayed eminent abilities in the conduct of war. Cassibellaunus, Caractacus, and Galgacus, all formed com- bined movements and enlarged plans of operation, and con- trived stratagefns and surprises which would have done honour to the greatest captains of Greece and Eome. Their choice of ground for battle was , almost invariably judicious, and they availed themselves of the advantages of the country on all occasions. In the laborious art of fortifying, de- fending, or attacking camps, castles, and towns, they were, however, deficient. Their strongest places were surrounded only by a shallow ditch and a mud waU, while some of their towns had nothing but a parapet of felled trees placed lengthwise. The Eoman camps, on the contrary, were always strongly fortified, though made to be occupied only for a night ; but, as the war proceeded, we frequently find the Britons giving more attention to the defence of their night camps, and some of the most permanent positions they took up were strengthened with deep ditches and stone walls. During the Eoman occupation of the island, the natives learnt their art of war; and when they departed, the lessons were not forgotten, even though the legionary discipline had been much relaxed towards the close of their residence here. In the sixth century we meet with various evidences of this fact. When Urien Eheged opposed Ida, he threw up an encampment, as appears from the poems of Taliesin, for it is expressly stated that " Owen ascended the ffossawd" ; and that term, notwithstanding Pughe's dictum to the contrary, is the Cymric form of the Latin fossa. From the same poem we learn that Urien was commander of the cavalry, ' [Cf. Meyrick's Hvst. and Antiquities of the County of Cardigan, p. clxx.] 118 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. " Udd yr Echwydd", i.e., Uquites ;^ and it thus becomes ap- parent that the Britons retained the Eoman practice of having separate commanders for the cavalry and infantry. The Gododin, too, represents the British army to have formed an encampment, prior to the battle of Cattraeth ; for we several times read of ffbssawd, rampart, and pengarthan [v. xxxiv], the top of the camp. We also read of pymivnts [vv. V, xviii, xxxiii], or leaders of cohorts of five hundred each, dragons [vv. xxii, xxv] of two hundred, and cwns [v. xviii] of one hundred men. And, indeed, it is scarcely pos- sible for us to peruse the verses of Aneurin without being reminded at every step of the tactics of the legions. When the Eoman generals addressed the army, the soldiers testified approbation by beating on their shields with their spears. They rose up together (consurgebant), and they rushed to the charge with a great shout. Now this is precisely what we find in the Gododin : — " The skilful warriors uprose to- gether," says Aneurin in one place [v. Iv]. " Men went to Cat- traeth at the shout," are his words in another place [v. xxxiii]. " To form ranks before the leader, From the town of Tweed We came marching obliquely," are his words at one time [v. xlviii]; and "loud as thunder was the din of the shields" are his expressions in verse xi v. Among the Eomans,the light troops began the battle by throwing their javelins at the enemy ; and of the Britons it is said, that they strewed the javelins between the armies [vv. xxxviii, liii]. At the battle of Wednesbury (Staffordshire), Meria ab Madyein won great honour by his management of the British forces. He obtained the cognomen of Mur Gatuilet^, or pillar of strategy [v. 1 [The reference is to Gwaiih Argoed Llwyfain, line l.S. A transla- tion of the whole poem has already been given on p. 67, on reference to which it will be seen that the author here offers a rendering of the passage different from that generally given.] 2 [But is not catuilet, rather, the same as the Irish caithmliikadh, a battle-champion, hero, soldier ?] BOMA.N BRITAIN. 119 Ixii] ; and tlie Saxons attributed their defeat to the superior discipline of the Britons, and to the fact that they fought after the manner of the Eomans. It is probable that the British army was drawn up in a semicircle, and that this was the favourite form, for Llywarch Hen describes the battle as " ygad gyngrwn", and Aneurin, speaking of Cattraeth [v. xviii], applies the same designation ; but whether this was the acies sinuata or the acies flexa is not clear. This much, however, is clear — that the art of war was much better known to the Britons than to the Saxons ; and perhaps I could not more appropriately conclude this parallel than by quoting the words of Henry of Huntiugdon, A.D. 594 : — " Tertio autem post hunc anno Britanni et Saxones bellum constituerunt apud Wednesbirue. Cum autem Brittones more Eomanorum acies distincte admoverent, Saxones vero audacter et confuse irruerent, maximum proelium factum est, concessitque Deus victoriam Britannis. Saxones vero quanto in bellis praes- tantiores esse solebant, tanto in fuga seniores effecti valde contriti sunt." {Monum. Hist. Brit., p. 714.) With respect to religion, the government of the Imperial city was less satisfactory. After extirpating the Druids as an order, they introduced their own Paganism, and Eoman Britain presented types of almost every form of religion then known in the world. The Eomans brought with them their own Pantheon ; and as the auxiliaries embraced every nation owning the Imperial sway, we meet with a great variety of religions, each worshipping their native deities. This sub- ject has been weU illustrated in a late number of the Edin- burgh Beview (July 1851), and, therefore, I shall avail myself of the words of the reviewer [p. 187, ff.] : — " We have twenty-three towns, commencing with Walls- end (Segedunum) and Newcastle {Pons jEIH) on the Tyne, and stretching across the island, among which we find, on the suspicious policy of universal conquest, no two con- 120 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDP. secutive towns belonging to people of the same nation. If we begin with Vindolana, we have a town of Gauls, then one of Asturians, next, a town of Dalmatians, and so on, in succession, Dacians, Moors, Lergi (from what country- is uncertain), Spaniards, and Thracians. Probably all these different populations had adopted Roman manners ; it is, at least, certain that among the numerous articles found on the sites they occupied, everything is purely Roman. Most of them, however, seem to have brought with them the religion and worship which they had learnt from their forefathers ; and strange, indeed, must have been the variety of religious creeds existing in this island under Roman sway. Excavations on Roman sites have in general been rich in monuments of religious worship. Almost every town appears to have had its temples and altars to the chief deities of Rome ; but with these we find a singular mixture of Eastern deities and gods from Africa, from Germany, from Gaul, and from other countries. We learn from an inscription at York that a legate of the sixth legion built in Eburacum a temple dedicated to Serapis. The same place has also con- tributed a monument relating to the worship of Mithras, and another dedicated to the deae matres, or popular deities, of ' Africa, Italy, and Gaul'. The god Belatucadrus (probably a Syrian deity, if not the same as Mars) was adored on the banks of the Irthing in Cumberland, and at ISTetherby in West- moreland. At Chester there was a god who is described in the inscription by a mixed Roman and Barbaric name, Jupiter Tanaros, supposed to be the Teutonic Thunr or Thor. A cohort of Dacians in Cumberland worshipped a deity named Cocidius. An altar has been found at Netherby dedicated Deo Mogonti; and one or two in the county of Durham, dedicated Deo Vitiri, — whom Horsley caUs a local deity worshipped in this country. At Corstopitum (Cor- bridge, in Northumberland) have been found altars inscribed EOMAN BRITAIN. 121 ia Greek to the Tyrian Hercules and to Astarte Altars to Jupiter, Mars, Minerva, etc., prevail everywhere, and all nations seem to have agreed in giving the first honour to them as the deities of all-conquering Eome. At the station of Maryport, on the Solway Firth, a remarkably ornamented altar was found, bearing the following inscription : — ' Genio Loci, ' To the genius of the place, Fortunae reduci, to returning fortune, Romse seternse, to eternal Rome, et fato bono, and to propitious fate, Gains Cornelius, Gains Cornelius Peregrinus, Peregrinus, tribunus cohortis, tribune of a cohort, ex proTincia from the province of Mauritanise Csesariensis ' Mauritania Caesariensis. ' "Fortune seems to have been rather a favourite deity among the stations on the Wall ; and it appears that many of the nations brought together to colonise this district adored the sun under different characters. Mithras, indeed evidently was popular everywhere. A Mithraic cave at Housesteads {Borcovicus, occupied by the Tungri) contained altars and various implements of worship. Several of the altars were dedicated to Mithras by name. Another sculp- ture, also relating to the same deity, was found at Gilwrnum, a post of the Astures ; while a slab at Carvoran contained a poetical declaration of the belief of the dedicator in the Syrian goddess. Carvoran occupies the site of the Eoman Magna,^ the post of the Dalmatian cohort. At Birdos- wald [Amboglana), the hunters of the Dacian cohort had erected an altar to Silvanus, the divinity of the woods. At Eisingham {Habitancum), a small altar, put up by some soldier, to the nymphs, with the following not very intel- ligible inscription, has outlived more valuable memorials, — ' Somnio praemonitus miles hanc ponere jussit Aram quae Fabio nupta est Nymphis venerandis.' 1 [After " Magna", Mr. Stephens inserts in brackets " Caer-vawr".\ 122 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDKYDD. " An altar found at Eutchester ( Vindohala) was dedicated to the gods of the mountains. Others at Thirlwall Castle, and at Benwell (Condercum), were dedicated to the god Vitres or Viteres, which is explained as perhaps referring to the Scandinavian Vithirs or Odin. Another, at the former of these places, informs us of the existence of a dea Hamia, while several altars along this line of towns bear witness to the favour with which the deae matres were regarded." It is probable, however, that the religion of the Eomans and their auxiliaries never took any deep root among the British aborigines, and that they retained their own religious usages. All these temples and altars were standing, and their worship in full vigour, when the Eomans left the island, and it is probable some of them existed in the sixth and seventh centuries ; for when Aneurin says — " They (the men of Gododin) removed the treasures for their gain ; Every image is not for the good of the vale" (verse Ixxv), he probably referred to some of these j but the Britons still adhered to their household gods. They still retained much of the patriarchal usages; and though the Eomans broke the power of the Druidic hierarchy, the people still adhered to their groves and altars. The departure of the Eomans afforded a fine opportunity for the revival of the old reli- gion; but its days were numbered, and it was destined to fade away before the lustre of the Christian Church. But though Christianity began to spread itself among the Britons ■ even in Apostolic times, its progress was certainly not rapid during the Eoman sway, and, long afterwards, the old reli- gion was still in force ; for as late as the eleventh century it existed even among the Anglo-Britons, as King Edgar (958-975) enjoined his clergy to be diligent in withdrawing the people from the worship of trees, stones, and fountains, and from other evil practices; and King Canute (1017-1035) prohibited the worship of heathen gods, of the sun, moon, ROMAN BRITAIN. 123 fire, rivers, fountains, rocks, or trees, etc., some of wMch were known British usages. In tlie days of Aneurin, Christi- anity was becoming the dominant religion ; but the Gododin also reveals the existence of other forms of worship. The " images" alluded to seem to bespeak remnants of Eoman paganism. The assertion that Syvno the diviner had sold liis soul to " the spirits of the mountains " [v. xix] indicates the existence of pantheistic ideas ; and from the direct state- ment [v. Iviii] that Eiddol worshipped at the shrine of Bud- dugre, we are enabled clearly to ascertain that divine honours were paid to Victoria, or the goddess of Victory. Cuhelyn,^ in one of his poems, censures the worship of Ogyrven ; and as the poems of the Bards become better understood, we shall probably discover other evidences to the same effect. Aneurin 's own theology appears to have been of the com- posite order ; Kke that of many of his contemporaries, it was made up of heterogeneous materials; fragments of the ex- piring religion clung to the new ; it became a proverb that the tolerance of the cromlech facilitated the reception of the Gospel (Ba yw'r maen gyda'r efengyV), and the bard in his own person combined the practice of pagan usages with the profession of doctrinal Christianity. In Gorchan Cynvelyn'' he says that his life was spared by the Saxons, and his ransom paid by the Britons, because he was " a son of the sacred fire, mob coelcerth", or, in other words, one of the priests of Baal, Beli, or Apollo; and in the Gododin (verse Ixxx) he says : " I saw men in array, from the upland of Doon, While taking sacrifice to the sacred fire." Another reading has, " while sacrifice descended upon the sacred fire". I have used the term '' sacred fire" for coelcerth, 1 [See The Four Ancient Books of Wales^ vol. ii, p. 5, and the trans- lator's notes, lb. pp. 32i-b ; Myv. Arch., i, 164; Gee's edition, pp. 124-5. See also Rhys's Lectures on Welsh Philology, 2nd ed., pp. 302-7.] 2 [See above, p. 18.] 124 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. though well aware that the advocates of bardic perfection denj' that the Britons ever were a fire-worshipping people ; but the speculations of the Glamorgan school have ceased to command respect, and are no longer accepted as authentic history. In all cases the term cod was associated with and indicative of religious ideas, as in coel-fain, coel-hren ; and it is stiU used in the same sense in hen god, an old belief, and coel-grefydd, the usual term for superstition. The words of Aneurin can refer to nothing less important than an act of sacrificial worship. Ausonius tells us that Apollo and Beli were the same divinity, and that Beli was a Gallic deity ; and as the Britons worshipped the same deities as the Gauls, we can have but little doubt that the act of Aneurin was one of fire-worship. This adoration of Bdatucadnis, " the mighty god Beli", took place at stated intervals, twice a year at least, in the Calends of May and November. The Catholic Church, wherever its power was acknowledged, endeavoured to supersede this half-yearly festival, and substituting Christian for pagan sentiments, caused it to be held at Mid- summer Eve and Christmas Eve, June 24th and Dec. 24th ; and accordingly the beacon fires of York, Leicester, and the Midland counties, were held at Midsummer (St. John's Day), for the custom has continued down to modern times (Daye's Yorkshire, p. 90 ; and Hollings on Roman Leicester). The true time was the 1st of May and the 1st of November. In Scotland the month of May is still held in pagan reverence : during that month there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage ;^ and the Highlanders have a proverb in connection with May-Day, which is not now understood : " Woe to the mother of a wizard's son when Beltan (May-day) falls on a Thursday." {Camh. and Caledon. Mag., v. 664.) 1 " During the month of May, in Scotland, there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage : Scotland spurns a Papal and she allows a pagan interdict. For one month out of twelve a solemn suspension of Chris- ROMAN BRITAIN. 125 Beltan, according to Mr. Owen,i afterwards Dr. W. 0. Pughe, means the Fire of Budding (Tdn BaV), or Fire of Vegetation [Tan Balant); but I have no great respect for these assertions, and prefer the explanation given by anti- quaries of Ireland and Scotland — that of the Fire of Beli or Baal. There is a hill in Perthshire called Tulloch-BaalteinCj or the Mount of Baal's Fire ; within the range of this emin- ence three hills of Baal are distinctly visible (Gamh. and Oaledon. Mag., v, 415) ; and the custom of offering sacrifices on May-day still survives in some parts of Scotland. This custom has been fully described by Sir John Sinclair in his Statistical Account of Scotland (vol. xi, p. 620), whose state- ment will be found below.^ In Wales the May festival ap- tianity silently takes place as regards one capital concern of life ; and the nation to that extent re-enters upon its ancient allegiance to the heathen pantheon." — Thomas de Quincey in Hogg's Instructor, July 1852, p. 293. 1 \The Heroic Elegies ofLlywarch Hen, p. 121.] 2 " Upon the first day of May, which is called Baltan, or Bal-tein day, all the boys in the township or hamlet meet in the moors. They cut a table in the green sod, of a round figure, by casting a trench in the ground, of such circumference as to hold the whole company. They kindle a fire, and dress a repast of eggs and milk in the consistence of a custard. They knead a cake of oatmeal, which is toasted at the embers against a stone. After the custard is eaten up, they divide the cake into so many portions, as similar as possible to one another in size and shape, as there are persons in the company. They daub one of these portions over with charcoal until it be perfectly black. They put all the bits of the cake into a bonnet. Every one, blindfold, draws out a portion. He who holds the bonnet is entitled to the List bit. Whoever draws the black bit is the devoted person who is to be sacrificed to Baal, whose favour they mean to implore, in rendering the year productive of the sustenance of man and beast." Sir John further states that the unfortunate youth is compelled to pass three times through the fire ; and he supposes it to be the remnant of a Druidic custom brought from the East. Pennant, in addition to eggs and milk, enumerates butter, whiskey, oatmeal, and ale ; and states that a portion of the mixture is poured on the ground as a drink ofFering. Then each takes a cake having nine lumps on it, each lump being for a separate divinity, such as the preserver of cattle, sheep, etc., or the destroyer thereof, and all turn their faces towards the fire : each then 126 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. pears to have fallen into disuse ; but they have preserved that of November; and the fire on All Saints' Eve is cur- rently known by the designation of Coelc&rth. The custom of lighting beacon fires at that period is only now expiring ; men now living inform me that they have assisted in lighting these fires ; and both Richards and Dr. W. 0. Pughe refer to them as well-known facts. It is probable that Aneurin refers to the Goelcerth, or November fire ; and it is certain that one of the events which he witnessed from the hills of Doon took place at the end of the year 642. Hence it is clear that Aneurin had some remnant of the pagan priest- hood stni clinging to him, and that, as late as the middle of the 7th century, Druidism still existed in the south of Scot- land, notwithstanding that the first Christian church in that country was established at Whithern, and that Cyndejrrn had made a special mission to Galloway to reclaim the people to the light of the Gospel. But Aneurin in some way recon- ciled this paganism with his profession of Christianity, for in one place he seems to assert that he performed the rite of baptism : in another [v. viii] he says that the warriors should have gone to churches to do penance ; and, again [v. xxix], he commends the soul of Ceredic to the care of " the Trinity in perfect Unity". The political condition of Eoman Britain also deserves our attention. This has been well developed by the erudite Whitaker in his History of Manchester ; an abridgment of his chap, viii, bk. i, is given in the Oambrian Register, vol. 3, p. 25 ; and I do not know that I can do better than to copy the takes a portion of the cake, and, throwing it over his head, says : " This I give to thee, preserve thou my horses ; this to thee, preserve thou my sheep," etc. In the same manner they say to inimical existences : "This I give to thee, O fox! spare thou my lambs; this to thee, O hooded crow ! this to thee, O eagle !" etc. After performing this ceremony they eat up the mixture, and, in conclusion, hide the re- mainder. — Pennant's Tour in Scotland, mt), vol. i, p. 97 (8vo., Dublin) ; Rev. W. Roberts' Crefydd yr Oenoedd Tyxvyll, t. d. 97. EOMAN BRITAIN. 127 chief part thereof. " The Eoman Empire", says the writer, " was generally divided into provinces, each of which was governed by its own Praetor and Quaestor ; the former was charged with the whole administration of the government : and the latter deputed to manage the finances under him. This was the case in this island. The conquered regions of Britain were divided into six provinces ; and these provinces were governed by six Praetors and six Quaestors. Each province formed a distinct government. They all acknowledged one head within the island, and were all subject to the authority of the Proconsul, Legate, or Vicar of Britain. The Prtetor always resided in the chief town of the province. There was his mansion-house, denominated Palatium, or Domus Pala- tina, by the Eomans. In this was assembled the principal court of justice ; judicial determinations were made by the Praetor; and the imperial decrees and praetorial edicts pro- mulged by his ministers. Other courts were opened under his commission in the other towns of the province, in which his deputies presided, inferior causes were determined, and the decrees and edicts equally promulged. Each praetor had many of these deputies under him, as each province had many of these towns. Britannia Prima comprised about forty; Britannia Secunda fifteen, Flavia fifty, Valentia ten, and Maxima twenty-five. Britain, from the southern sea to the Firths of Forth and Clwyd, at the close of the first century, had one hundred and forty towns in all." Brit- tania Prima was the whole district south of the Thames; Brittania Secunda included modern Wales, with the counties of Salop, Hereford, and Monmouth, and portions of Worcester and Gloucester; Mama included the eastern and midland parts, north of the Thames, and south of the Huniber, Don, and Mersey ; Maxima, or Maxima Csesariensis, included the modern counties of Durham, Westmoreland, York, and Cumberland; and Valentia and Vespasiana in- 128 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. eluded the Highlands and Lowlands of Scotland, with the chief part of Northumberland. Cattraeth was in the pro- vince of Maxima, and Gododin in the neighbouring province of Valentia. The towns above alluded to were of different magnitude and civil importance, and varied greatly, not only in their political rank, but also in their internal constitution. These were distinguished from each other by the names of Muni- cipia, Colonic, Givitates Latio jure donatm, and Stipendiarise, the four classes of towns being here placed in the order of their political importance. The MuNiciPiA were those of most consideration, and those which enjoyed most Koman privileges. Of these there were but two : Verolamium (OvpoXdviov, Ptolemy), near St. Albans. Ehoracum (^^fiopaKov), now York; quarters of the 6th Legion, and apparently the residence of the Eoman Emperors when in Britain. Next to these in rank were the CoLONiiE, which were nine in number. Londinium (AovBlvtov), or Augusta, now Londor, mentioned by Tacitus as a place of great trade, though not spoken of in his time as a colony. Camulodunum (KafiovKoSuvov), now Colchester or Maldon ? Rhutupise (FovrovTriai), now Eichborough, near Sandwich. Aqux Solis, now Bath. Isca, now Caerleon. Deva, now Chester ; quarters of Legio xx. Glevum or Claudia, now Gloucester. Zindum, now Lincoln. Camboricum, now Cambridge. (Penny Cyclopedia.) These were settlements of Eoman citizens, which served to diffuse their language, religion, and arts, and to secure the EOMAN BRITAIN. 129 supremacy of Eome, and which have been well delineated by the learned Whitaker in the following passage ■} "The com- mencement of the Eoman colonies was nearly coeval with that of the Eoman conquests. But the first that was planted in any of the provinces was projected by the genius of the celebrated Caius Gracchus, and settled upon the site of the memorable Carthage, and others were established on the same principle in Britain, Claudius settling a strong body of veterans at Camalodunum, the first of all the Eoman colonies in Britain, and he and the succeeding legates fixing no less than eight others in other quarters of the island That colony was esteemed as the headquarters of the legion, where some of the principal cohorts were lodged, the eagle was reposited, and the commander was resident. Such was Deva for the twentieth Valerian Victorious, Eboracum for the sixth Victorious, Caerleon for the second Augustan, and Glevum for the seventh Twia Claudian. And the rest were peopled by the other cohorts of these legions"; so "Caerleon, London, and Eichborough^ were all peopled by those of the second Augustan: and the tenth Antonian was lodged in the common stations, as the tenth legion had three, the twelfth five, and the twenty-second six, in Germany and Gaul. Thus were large bodies of the soldiery kept together by the Eomans at Eichborough, London, Colchester, Chesterford, Lincoln, and York, along the eastern side of the island, and at Bath, Gloucester, Caerleon, and Chester, upon the western, ready at once to suppress any insurrection at home, and repel any invasion from abroad ; and the Eoman legionaries lived together without any great intermixture of the natives, allowing few probably to reside with them but the useful traders and necessary servants. As their government was partly civil, the legionary colonists were subject to the Eoman laws, were governed by their own senators or de- 1 [History of Manchester, vol. i, pp. 325 seq., 2nd ed., 1773.] 9 130 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. curiones, and enjoyed all the privileges of Eoman citizens. And, as it was equally military, they strengthened their towns with regular fortifications, and guarded them with regular watches, had their names retained upon the quartermaster's roll, and were obliged to marnh at the general's command. But as in a series of years the number of males in the colonies would necessarily increase, and as they were all of them legionaries by birth, upon any military exigence a draught would be made put of the colonists, and such a number levied as was requisite to the occasion. And these towns naturally assumed the names of the legions to which the colonists belonged, frequently in accompaniment, and some- times in supersedence of their British appellations." The Britons did not at first mix much with thesir con- querors; but, on the contrary, they appear to have lived apart, each having their special towns and separate places of abode. The Eomans occupied the Municipia and Colonise; but we must seek the Britons among the two inferior classes of towns. Of these, the foremost in point of rank were the CiviTATES Latio juee donaTjE, or towns possessing Latin or Eoman privileges, though not to the same extent as the Munidpia and Colonic. These were probably British towns to which those privileges had been granted; and we learn that they were ten in number, viz. : Durnomagus, now Castor on Nene, or Water Newton. Cataeeacton {Catarradoni, Itin. Anton.; KaTovppaKToviov, Ptol.), now Catterick in Yorkshire. Gamhodunum, now Slack in Yorkshire. Goccium, now Eibchester, Lancashire. Lugubalia, now Carlisle. Pteroton, Burgh Head, Morayshire, Scotland. Victoria, now Dealgin Eoss, Perthshire. TJieodosia, Dumbarton. Corinium, now Cirencester. ROMAN BRITAIN. 131 Sorbiodunum, now Old Sarum. The Latin privilege here alluded to "was an exemption from the ordiaary jurisdiction of the praetor; and the inhabitants of a Latin town were no longer governed by a foreign prefect and a foreign quaestor, but by a quaestor and prefect elected among themselves. A Briton was their president, a Briton their justiciary, and a Briton was their tax-gatherer, and every inhabitant of such a town that had borne the offices of praetor or quaestor was immediately entitled to the privileges of a Eoman citizen. These rights the Eomans first communi- cated to the conquered Latins, and afterwards extended to aU the Italians. Caesar seems to have been the first that carried them beyond the bounds of Italy, and conferred them upon a provincial town. Novum Comum certainly, and probably Nemausis in Gaul, received this distinction from him, and were, perhaps, the first provincial towns that re- ceived it" (Whitaker).! It was afterwards bestowed upon the British cities above named. We here discern the elements from which British society was re-constructed on the departure of the Eomans. It was one of the maxims of Eoman policy, as developed by Tacitus in the Life of Agri- cola, not to destroy the power of the sovereigns thus subdued, but, on the contrary, to maintain them in a state of nominal independence, as is now done in India by the British Government, and thus to strengthen the Imperial power by means of their influence over their native subjects. This was done by Lucius Verus in the East, and by Agricola in Britain; and it is probable that it remained a part of the Imperial policy while the legions remained in the island ; the prefect of one of these British cities became the chief or king of the district. Many of these cities, such as Victoria, Theodosia, Lugubalia, Catarracton, and Eigodunum, became the seats of sovereignty, and many of the heads of British 1 [TJbi supra, i, 325.] 92 132 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. families sprang into note soon after the departure of the legions. The Stipendiaei^ were the tributary or tribute-paying towns, and as such were subject to all the provincial regimen. Of these towns we are furnished with the names of twelve, viz.: Venta Silurum, Caerwent, Monmouthshire. Venta Belgarum (OvevTa), Winchester, Herts. Venta Icenorum (OvevTo), Caystor, near N"orwich. Segontium, Caer-Seiont, Carnarvon. Muridunum, Seaton, near Colyton, Devon. Ragm, now Leicester. Cantiopolis or Durovernum, Canterbury. Durinum, Dorchester. Isca, now Exeter. Bremenium, Eiechester in Northumberland, the capital of the Ottadeni Vindonum, near Andover, Hants. {Penny Cyclopedia.) Durohrivm, now Kochester. Each of these was governed by a particular commandant, the deputy of the praetor, a merely annual officer. This prefect acted as an aedUe, and therefore had the whole prse- torial authority over the town and its vicinity or de- pendencies delegated to him..^ But the garrison in the station must have been independent of him, and subject immediately to the pretorial authority. Like the praetor he had his quaestor with him, appointed no doubt by the pro- vincial qusestor, and authorised to receive the taxes of the town. These officers in the Eoman government made a very conspicuous appearance. By the former was all the discipline of the civil polity regulated, and all the taxation economy was adjusted by the latter. 1 The Bards frequently allude to an officer whom they call Maer, the modern mayor, who was entrusted with the defence of towns. Were the Maer and the aedile the same officer ? ROMAN BEITAIN. 133 "The payments, assessed on the provincial Britons, consisted of four or five different articles. One was an imposition upon burials, which is particularly urged as a grievance by the spirited Boadicea. Another was a capitation tax, which is likewise insisted upon by that British heroine. A third was a cess upon lands, which amounted to two shillings in the pound, or a tenth of the annual produce in everything that was raised from seed, and to four shillings, or a fifth, in aU that was raised from plants. A fourth was an imposition upon cattle. And all the commercial imports and exports were subject to particular charges. Such, in general, were the taxes of our British ancestors under the government of the Eomans. And as they were the badges of the Eoman do- minion over them, they were naturally disliked by a newly- conquered people. As they were embittered to their minds by the natural haughtiness and insolence of a victorious soldiery in general, and of the Eoman in particular, they were as naturally hated by a gallant one. But they were not oppressive in themselves. They were merely an equiva- lent, in all probabiUty, to the duties which they had for- merly rendered to their own sovereigns. The amount of them was scarcely sufficient to answer the expenses of the civil and military establishments in the island. And the weight was certainly light ; as the smallness of the collec- tions at last stimulated the policy of avarice to abolish all the provincial taxes, and substitute even the Eoman in their stead" (Whitakeri). The Eoman yoke appears to have been at first borne with much impatience ; but the Britons afterwards became better reconciled thereto, and a good understanding sprang up in time between them and their governors. " The privilege of Eoman citizenship was frequently communicated to indi- viduals among the Britons, and at last bestowed upon all of ' [Vol. i, p. 324.J 134 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. them. In the towns distinguished by the Latin liberties, it became the common right of all that had borne the office of aedile or quaestor in them. But when philosophy and Antoninus Pius were invested with the Imperial authority, those narrow restraints were taken away, and the Eoman citizenship was extended to every Briton of property and worth. It ought to have extended to all And the cunning avarice of Caracalla communicated what the virtu- ous wisdom of Pius should have bestowed. By this act, the lower ' orders of Britons were freed from a disgraceful pun- ishment, and no longer liable to be scourged with rods.' And the higher orders were delivered from a disgraceful exclusion, and admitted to a participation of marriages and a communion of honours with the Eomans. And all the inhabitants now created citizens of Eome were raised to a footing of equality with their Eoman masters, empowered to elect their own officers, and at liberty to be governed by their own townsmen,"^ from which it may be justly inferred that the Eomans granted what they were either afraid or unable to withhold. The Britons, both before and after the Eoman occupation, were celebrated for their addiction to, and skill in, the chase. Dio Niceus informs us that the Northern Britons lived by the chase ; and Strabo states that the dogs of the Britons possessed such celebrity from the excellence of their training that they are named among the articles which were regularly exported from the island. In the succeeding period, we hear but little respecting the practice of hunting ; but a century and a half after the departure of the Eomans, we learn from the Gododin that the chase was held in great esteem ; and we are indebted to the bard for a spirited description of Cynan Garwyn^ in the verse [xci] addressed to his son Dinogad, — ' [Whitaker, vol. i, p. 329.] EOMAN BRITAIN. 135 " When thy father went hunting With the spearstafE on his shoulder and the haft in his hand, He would call his well-trained dogs (and cry)— ' Mark, grasp, catch, catch, bring, bring !' He slew fish from a coracle, As a lion slays a fox. When thy father went to the mountain He brought back the chief of the roebucks. The largest boar, the finest stag, The fattest spotted grouse, And the noblest fish from the falls of Derwent. Of the boars which thy father reached With the flesh-hook on the point of his elm-staif , Did not all die? Did not their swiftness cease ?" But though we find no account of the chase during the Eoman period, there are some indications of the Latin influence preserved in the laws of Howel. It seems to have been an established maxim of Imperial policy, or rather of the early jurisprudence of the Eoman people, to invest the right of such things as had no master with those who were the first possessors ; and wild beasts, birds, and fishes became the property of those who could first take them (Meyrick's Cardiganshire, clxxix). The Welsh laws differed in this respect very widely from the harsh game laws of the Norman conquerors ; and as they were in perfect conformity to the above principle of Eoman law, I incline to the belief that the free spirit of Cambrian law in reference to game was due to the influence of Latin jurisprudence. In the tenth century, the Welsh were celebrated for their skUl in hunting, and it is evident, both from Cambrian and Saxon authorities, that hunting, fishing, and falconry were weU known in Wales, as well as that wolves, bears, and wUd boars, abounded in this island at that time. "Dogs of sagacious scent to discover the retreats and hiding places of wild beasts, and birds trained to make prey of others in the air" (Malmesbury^), ^ [Willelmi Malesbiriensis Gesta Regum Anglorum recensuit T. D. Hardy, lib. ii, § 134.] 136 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. were named among the articles of tribute demanded by Athelstan from the king of North Wales (a.d. 926); and Edgar afterwards commuted the tribute for an annual pay- ment of three hundred wolves, which was paid for four years, until the wolves were nearly exterminated.^ In the Welsh laws, hunting the fox, hare, and roebuck, were called clamorous diversions ; hunting the bear, squirrel, martin, or cock-of-the-wood, were called barking diversions, because the animals ran up the trees ; and hunting the stag, pursuing a swarm of bees, and taking a salmon, whether with spear or net, were called common diversions, because every person present at the death, and even a stranger passing by, had a right to a share. The same free spirit prevails throughout the whole of the hunting laws. It would seem that we have another indication of Eoman government in the establishment of shops or places for the sale of merchandise, and in the adoption of fixed prices for the goods sold. The Gododin reveals the existence of such trade regulations in relation to wine shops ; we have already stated that the drinks of the Britons were mead, ale, and wine ; and it would seem that there were standard prices for their sale. Aneurin, speaking of one [v. ii], says: " He was a protector before the fair, he would pay for mead" ; of another, " Silver for drink, yea gold he would pay" ; and of Cynhaval ab Argad he says : " Vines were not hoarded where he was, And tho' there were a hundred men in one house, He would dispel all cares : The chief of men would pay the standard price." (Verse xliii). Such allusions reveal the existence of internal order, regular government, and advanced civilization. ^ [Willelmi Malesbiriensis Gesta Regum Anglorum recensuit, T. D. Hardy, lib. ii, § 55.] ROMAN BRITAIN. 137 Such is a brief outKne of the state of Britain under the Eomans ; and from the illustrations afforded by the Gododin we may safely infer that during the interval between the "departure of the legions and the battle of Cattraeth, the Britons had not degenerated, even if they had not improved. Some persons assert that the Britons lost more than they gained during the Eoman government ; but my researches tend to establish a different conclusion. It may be true that they substituted the vices of refinement for the virtues of the rude state; that they introduced effeminacy among the natives by substituting the arts of peace for those of war; that they drafted the British youth to foreign stations, de- graded the national character, and annihilated the independ- ence of the country ; but in reality this catalogue of charges is only the usual indictment of barbarism against civilization. It may be that civilization is an evil ; but it is one which is preferred by collective man to that ruder state which fasciuates the Eousseau school ; and in this instance it was no worse than is usually the case. The maxims of Eoman policy formed the wisdom of succeeding Cymry; the magnificent roads formed by the Imperial engineers have served the people ever since, for they stiU exist as the mail roads of the present day; the Eoman jurisprudence was the parent of the lex non scripta of modern Britain ; and the Municipia and other cities of that great people were the fruitful sources of the boroughs of England, and that passion for local government which resists the prevalent tendency to centrali- zation, and forms the strong bulwark of British independence. For a time the national character was degraded, and the independence of the people trodden underfoot ; but from the time when resistance ceased, there dawned a new era upon the British mind ; concession after concession was granted to the people ; and from the time when all the Britons became Eoman citizens, their liberty was secured, and their progress 138 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. was onward evermore. Thenceforth the island became fruit- ful in "tyrants"; the cities of Britain asserted their freedom; the legions could no longer retain their own ; and Honorius had to address them as independent powers. It is not likely they lost ground afterwards until subdued by the Saxons. What Eoman Britain was, that was the Britain of the Qododin. 139 THE GODODIN. In the following pages the Cymric text has been given on one page and the translation on the opposite side. To the text, which has been formed by a careful collation of eight manuscripts, various readings have been placed as foot-notes; and a considerable number of new verses, never before thought to belong to the Gododin, have been added to the usual text, from the MS. containing Gorchan Maelderw, which is certainly older than any copy of the " Gododin" now in existence. To the translation have been added critical foot-notes, and also a very large number of historical illus- trations, which may be said to form the chief merit of the present work, these immediately following the verses which they illustrate. 140 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Y GODODIK I. Gredyf gwr oed gwas Gwrhyt am^ dias March^ mwth myngATas A^ dan vordwyt mygrwas* Ysgwyt ysgauyn lledan 5 Ar bedrein mein vuan^ Kledyvawr^ glas glan Ethy etir aphan''' Ny8 bP efoi" vi Cas ell rof zP tbi 10 > Four MSS. 4, 6, 7, 8, read thus ; and four others 1, 2, 3, 5, read Gwhyr un dias, which, so far as I know, has no intelHgible meaning. 2 Two MSS. only 3, 5, read thus, but mein vuan, in line 6, inclines me to prefer the singular March to the plural Meirch of 1, 2, 4, 6, 7, 8. 2 Variously written : !/, 1, 2 ; o, 3 ; and a, which is sanctioned by the majority. * Four MSS. 1, 2, 3, 5 ; four others read megyrw'as. ' Unam, 2, 5 ; dinam, 3 ; unam neu vuan, 6 ; huan (JSlyv.). ^ CUddyfwr, 3 ; Cledyvar, 6. !■ Athan, 6. » Ni, 3. » Bu, 2, 3. i» One MS. only, but all the others are meaningless. i' Y, 1, 2, 5, not in 3. 12 RJiof, 1, 2, 3. I. The subject of this verse has been a sore perplexity to all the trans- lators of the Oododin. Mr. Williams assumes it to be Owain ab Urien Kheged, but advances so many doubts that his assumption has only the similarity of names to recommend it ; and as the name Owain was rather common in North Britain about this period, that fact becomes a very unsafe guide. For instance, we have Owen ab Urien, Owen, King of Strathclyde, Owen, Prince of Eg, and the youth here named by Aneurin. Who was this Owen ? If Marro be a proper name, he was the son of some unknown chieftain named Marro or Marco : but if. I. OWEN. 141 THE GODODIE" OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. I. To Owen. (Ab Gwarthan ab Dunawd Pabo ?) The youth had the attributes of manhood ;i He panted for^ the tumult ; A swift, thick-maned steed Ean under the thighs of the majestic youth.* A broad light shield Hung on the crupper of his fleet and slender filly ; His sword was blue and bright, His garb was ermined, and his spurs were gold.* There was not on my part Enmity between me and thee. 1 It migtit be well at the outset to state in detail my reasons for de- parting from tlie versions given of the Oododin by Davies, Probert, and Williams. By doing this with respect to the first verse, it will not be necessary for me to state my reasons at length in subsequent cases, as it will appear that the work has been thoroughly matured. Williams' fljst line is over refined. Gwas implies being young in years ; and to state that a youth was a young man is tautology ; Aneurin does not say so. Oed is the verb oedd. " " Gallant in the din of war," Williams: Aneurin has am dias, "for the tumult". » Williams persists in making him a hero ; Aneurin speaks of a boy. * Golden spurs were frequently worn by the British chiefs. Llywarch Hen describes one of his sons to have worn them. {Elegies, p. 131.) as I assume, Marro be a name for the lord of a country (see Richards' Dictionary), then shall we find his father was the Lord of Gododin, whom, in subsequent verses, we find to be Gwarthan, the son of Dunawd ab Pabo Post Prydain, by Dwywe the daughter of Gwallog ab Lleenog. The assumption corresponds well with the character and description of the youth, and furnishes a reason for the prominence given to him in the poem. If we adopt the rejected reading, Marco would probably be March ab Meirchion, the King Mark of romance. 142 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Gwell gwneif a thi^^ Ar wawt dy voli Kynt j^* waet elawr^® Nogyt^^ y'''' neithiawr Kynt yi^ vwyt^^ y^" vrein 15 IsToc y^^ argyurein^^ Ku kyueillt ewein^^ Kwl y^* uot a!^ dan vrein^® Marth^'' ym pa vro Llad un mab marro.^ 20 11. Kayawc kynhorawc^ men y delhei^ Diffun ymlaen bun med a? dalhei Twll* tal y' rodawr ene^ klywei Aavt' ny^ rodei nawd® mein dilynei 13 This line is wanting in 1, 2, 3, 5. " 7, 1, 2, 3, 6. i^ e lawr, 4, 6. 16 No gyt, 1, 2 ■,.Nag iti, 3. " /, i^ 2. '8 /, 2, 6 ; o, 3. w Uivyd, 1 ■ wayd, 2 ; waet, 4. 20 /^ 1^ 2, 3, 4. 21 Yr, 1, 2, 3, 5. 22 Argynrein 1, 2, 3 ; argyvrain, 6 ; angyrein, 5. 23 Euein, 1, 2, 5; Owain, 2. 24 7^ 3 25 F, 1, 2 ; 0, 3. 26 This verse is not in 3. 27 iifcrcA, 1, 2, 3, 5. 28 Marco, 1, 2, 3. The rhyme alone would here show the best reading. • Three copies have kynhaiawg 1, 2, 3. The other, kyrihorawc, "fore- most", is quoted by Meugant, circa 635. 2 j)ehai, 1. ^ y^ 3_ * ru)!/??, 5. 6 /_ 1^ 2, 8. « Fn ^, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' ^ar, 1, 2, 3, 5. 8 Ni, 1, 2, 3, 4. 9 iVetid, 2, 3, 5. II. Mr. Probert takes "Cayawc" and "Caeawc", the initial words of this and the three following stanzas, to be a proper name, though he seems to have been unacquainted with the chief of that name, who appears to have been a son of Cyndrwyn, and brother of Cynddylan, Prince of Powys. Llywarch Hen, in the elegy on Cynddylan, appears to name such a per- son: — I. OWEN. II. MADOC AB BRWYN. 143 Better will I do to thee,^ To celebrate thy praise in song. Sooner came the bloody bier Than for thee the nuptial feast ; Sooner wert thou food for ravens, Than came the nuptial dowry. Dear companion, Owen ! Alas ! that ravens should feed upon him. Well known to me is the vale Where our chieftain's only son was slain. II. To Madoc ab Brwyn (ab Cunedda Wledig). Torque-wearing ! foremost^ wherever he came. Unabashed^ in maiden presence, he would pay for mead ; Pierced was the front of his shield, when he heard the war- shout ; He gave no quarter to the many he pursued, 5 Or, " -wUl it he to thee". 1 1 here translate kyrihorawc ; Williams has hynhorawc in his text, and kynhaiawc, after the example of Davies, in his translation. 2 Williams, following Davies, translates diffun, "by his troop unat- tended"; but his laboured note appears to me to be wrong. Probert, assuming it to be diffyn, renders it " protector", and certainly has more warrant for so doing ; hxitffun, ffimen also means " a veil" ; and diffun has probably the same meaning as diffuant, " without dissimuktion"- " Ystavell Cynddylan ys peithiawg heno, Gwedy cedwyr voddawg, Elvan, Cynddylan, Caeawg." {Heroic Elegies, p. 78.) W. Owen, in translating this verse, assumes " Caeawg" to be a proper name : — " The hall of Cynddylan is openly exposed to night, After being the contented resort of warriors, Elvan, Cynddylan, and Caeog !" 144 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. M^" chilyei o gamhawn eny" verei — waet 25 MaV^ brwyn gomynei gwyr nyt^^ echeP* Nys^^ adrawd Gododin^^ ar llawr mordei Eac pebyll madawc pan atcoryei Namen un gwr^^ ogant eny^^ delhei^^. 1° Ny, 1, 6. 11 Yn y, 1, 2, 5 ; itn o'i, 3. i^ Mab, 3 ; Mai, all the others. ^ Gwyrnyd, 6. " j^iJigi^ \^ 2, 5; eche (elei), 6; efei, 3. 16 Ms, 3. '« Gwawdodyn, 3. " Not in 1, 2, 3. " Fn y, 1, 2, 6 ; 2/no, 3. 1' In 7 this stanza and the following form but one verse. There is, however, just room to doubt that "Caeawg" is a proper name. A various reading was Cueawc, and if it be a proper name, history makes no mention of the person so designated. Further, within twenty- years of the supposed composition of the Gododin, Meugant {circa 635) quotes the phrase " Caeawc kynhorawc", and applies it to Cadwallon ab Cadvan. This fact proves that the word in the text is not a proper name ; and the same quotation proving the propriety of reading Tcyrihorawc instead of kynhaiawc, goes far to destroy the applicability of Williams' ingenious note on taiogion. Davies' note is false in its state- ment of facts, as verse iv shows that the Briton chiefs did wear wreaths of amber beads. Who then is the subject of the verse? Most probably Madoc ab Brwyn, the grandson of Cunedda Wledig. Cunedda is called by Wil- liams " King of Strathclyde"; but the poem of Taliesin called Marwnad Cunedda, shows his dominions to have been Cumberland and his resi- dence Carlisle : — " Ergrynaw Ouneddaf creisserydd Ynghaer Weir a chaer Liwelydd." {Mijv. Arch., i, 71.) And probably his grandson inherited his possessions. But here we meet the great difficulty always encountered in treating of Cunedda, who certainly appears to have been much antedated. He is said to have commenced his reign in a.d. 329 and to have died in 389 (Owen's Cam- hrian Biography). A better authority places him between 400 and 433 (Rees' Welsh Saints, p. 109) ; but I suspect that even that date is too II. MADOC AB BRWYN. 145 Nor would he retreat from fight while blood was flowing ; The son^ of Brwyn cut down warriors ; he would not yield. The Gododin does not relate, that on the coast of the sea- houses,* Before the tent of Madoc, when he returned, There came more than one man in a hundred. ' If we read mal hrwyn instead of mob hrwyn (the son of. Brwyn), the translation would be, " Like rushes he cut down men"; but though this is the most poetical, the other is the truer reading. * Mordei, says Williams, is the name of a district ; it is not so. (See V. xix.) early, for TaUesin, living in 610, could not hare written his elegy, in which he asserts himself to have personally known Cunedda ; and his grandson could scarcely have been in the battle of Cattraeth in 603. Further, we have in the following lines a proof that he fought against the invaders of Bemicia : — " Ganwaith cyn bu lleith dorglwyd Duchludent wys bryneich ymmhlymnwyd Ef caned rhag ei ofn ai arswyd oergerdd Cyn bu dayr dogyn ei dwed." Myv. Arch., i, 71 [Gee's ed., p. 61]. Now as the Jutes and Saxons were not in force in Northumberland until Ida came, about 547, we must bring him down to the beginning of the sixth century. It is also said that Brwyn, his son, was a celebrated warrior fighting against the Saxons (Williams' Biographical Dictionary, s. V. Brwyn) ; and therefore there is no improbability in assuming the hero in the text to have been Madoc ab Brwyn ab Cunedda, of whom we have the following account : — " Madog ab Brwyn, a chieftain who lived about the middle of the sixth century (it should have been, in the latter half of the sixth and beginning of the seventh century). He is recorded in the Triads as one of the three ' eurgelein' or golden corpses of the Isle of Britain; for when they were killed in battle, their weight in gold was given to have their bodies restored. The two others were Ceugant Beilliawg and Rhuawn Bevr. (Myv. Arch., ii, 15, 16, 69)"; WHliams' Biogr. Diet. Llywarch Hen had a son named Brwyn [Heroic Elegies, p. vii, note) ; but there is no account of him, nor of his having a son named Madoc. 10 146 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. III. Kaeawc kynnivyat kywlat^ erwyt^ 30 Euthyr eryr en y lyr^ pan llithywyt E amot* a vu not a gatwyt^ Gwell a wnaeth e aruaeth ny gilywyt* Eac bedin ododin'' odecTiwyt^ Hyder* gymhell ar vreithel vanawyt 35 Ny^" nodi nac ysgeth'^ nac ysgwyt 1 Cyvlat, 1, 2, 6 ; cyflad, 3. 2 E rwyt, 4, 6. ' Y lyr, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; ebyr in Williams' text and MS. Paul Panton ; but the following line in Addfwyneu Taliesin has determined my preference : " Atuyn Eryr ar Ian llyr pan llanhwy." — Myv. i, 28 [Gee, p. 30]. ^ Arnot in Williams' text ; yamot, I ; y amot, 2, 4, 5 ; i ammod, 3. * The choice is diflSeult; 1, 2, 3, 5, lead garwyt: both are good. * Ni, 2, 3, 4. »■ Wawdodyn, 3. « o dechwyt, 1, 2, 3. ' Hydr, 8. w m, 3. 11 Yscell, 6 ; osgeth, 3, 5. III. In suggesting that Manawyd was a proper name, Mr. Williams is entitled to the honour of a discovery; though he seems to Have had no notion who this person was ; but what he left undone I must endeavour to complete. It is commonly believed that Manawyddan ab Llyr was the son of Llyr Llediaith, who was supposed to have been the grand- father of Caractacus. But is this the fact ? It is true that there is a tale which makes him the brother of Bran ab Llyr ; and it is true that two copies of the 7'riads also make him the son of Llyr Llediaith ; but it is also true that one copy leaves out the Llediaith, and only has Manawyddan ab Llyr; and the three copies include him as a triad with Llywarch Hen and Gwgan Gwron, two men living in the sixth century. Apart from, and in addition to these considerations, we find that in the Mahinogi of Kilhwch and Olwen he is called simply "Ma- nawyddan ab Llyr", and made the contemporary of Arthur. In the poetical dialogue between Arthur, Cai, and Glewlwyd, we find him in the same company {Myv. i, 167 ; Gee, 127). Lastly, in a poem addressed " To the Sons of Llyr ab Brochwel Powys", we find Manawyd, probably the same person as Manawyddan, described as being living at the close of the sixth century : — " Ts cyweir fy nghadair ynghaer Sidi Nis plawdd haint a henaint a fo yndi Ys GWYR Manawyd a Phryderi."- Myv. i, 67 [Gee, p. 58]. III. MANAWYD AB LLYll. 147 III. To Manawyd AB Llye (ab Brochwel Powys). Torque-wearing tormentor with conflicting pikes, Eushing like the eagle on the strand when allured : His promise^ was a mark that was beloved ; Better did he perform. His custom was not to retreat. Before the army of Gododin, if there was shrinking, Manawyd boldly provoked the battle ; Neither spear nor shield gave protection from him. ' My translation differs in toto from that of Mr. Williams in every line of this verse. I will, therefore, only dwell on two points. Line 3 : here, as elsewhere, he vitiates his translation by assuming that armorial bearings were known in the sixth century. The opinion is novel, op- posed to all received opinions, and should first be proved. He has an interesting note on line 2. It must, therefore, be clear either that this poem has been misnamed, or that Manawyddan was living in the sixth century. Of Llyr, the son of Brochwel, we hear nothing ; but there was such a person (Kees' Saints, 161) ; and, possibly, he may be the same person as Llyr Lluy- ddog, of whom we have the following notice : — " Llyr Lluyddog, or of the numerous host, a chieftain who lived in the beginning of the sixth century. He is recorded as one of Arthur's three chiefs of cavalry, the others being Caradawg Vreiohvras, and Menwaed of Arllechwedd" (Williams' Biog: Diet.; Myv. Arch., ii, 5). It seems, therefore, somewhat probable that Manawyddan was the son of one of the latter Llyrs, and that the reference to Llyr Llediaith is a mistake. It is a striking confirmation of this view, that Bronwen, the sister of Bran and Manawyddan, should be buried in Anglesey. Ynys Bronwen and Twr Bronwen are in !North Wales, and not in the country of Llyr Llediaith — Morganwg. The battle of Mannan took place in 582, between Aeddan ab Gavran, with his allies the men of Strathclyde and Northern Britons on the one side, and the Picts of the Highlands on the other. It was fought probably at Clackmannan ; and Aeddan was the victor. It took place some years before the battle of Cattraeth, and it furnishes us with the clue to the true date of this poem. 10 2 148 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. Ny^^ ellir anet^^ ry vaethpwyt^* Eac ergyt catvannan^^ catwyt.^" IV. Kaeawc kynhorawc bleid e' maran Gwevrawr godrwyawr^ torchawr am rann 40 Bu gwevrawr' gwerthvawr gwerth gwin vann* '2 Ni, 8. " Enet, 2 ; aned, 3. '^ Vaethuwyt, 1, 2, 3 ; vaethvwyd, 5. 15 Cadfannau, 1, 2, 3, 5. " In 7, these two lines are one. 1 Bleide, 1; Ueiddie, 2, 3; hhd e, 5. ^ Godrwyawr, 1, 2, 3, 5; godiieawr, 4 ; Godrwawr, Williams' text. ' Govrawr, 5. * Ghvinvan, 1 ; gwinvain, 2, 3 ; gwrnvann, 5. The line in 6 is thus — Owefrawr godiwawr gwerthvawr gwinvan. IV. Who was the son of Ysgyran? And, first of all, who was Ysgyran himself ? Mr. Williams has given up the inquiry in despair, and says, " Who Ysgyran or Cyran (the ys being a mere prefix) was, we have no means of knowing, as the name does not occur anywhere in history". But I believe that the man and his son can yet be identified. And first, then, of Ysgyran. Among the Englynion Beddau, we meet with the following verse : — " Cigleu don drom dra thywawd, Am vedd Dysgyrnin Dysgyveddawd Aches trwm angwres pechawd." — Myv. i, 78 [Gee, 65]. " A sullen wave beyond the strand Speaks of Dysgyrnin Dysgyveddawd's grave. Heavy is the mind impelled by sin." It is not easy, with our modern notions, to perceive the applicability of this censorious moral to one who is designated a "learning-drinker"; but when we bear in mind that the occurrence of the word " sin" shows this verse to have been composed in a religious or rather theological age, and that the monks feigned that all knowledge-seekers were in league with the powers of darkness, we see our way out of this difficulty. Further on we shall find it stated that, " Syvno the diviner sold his soul to the surface sprites" (see v. xix) ; and a similar assertion seems to III. MANAWYD AB LLYE. IV. CYSSDL. 149 No dainties would be found in the habitation of the Chief ; He escaped from the blows of Mannan fight.^ IV. To Cyssul (the son of Ysgyran). Foremost torque-wearing^ wolf of the strand, With an amber-wreath encircling his temples : Precious was the amber, costly the wine-place.^ 2 A correct translation of this and the other lines, in which Cadvan- nan is mentioned, furnishes the clue to the date of the Gododin. Wil- liams has rejected the true rendering, and adopted a false one. 1 This verse brings to light the errors which Davies and Williams have committed in translating the adjective Caeawc, which, according to them, means, " wreathed" with amber beads ; but here we have the wreath of amber beads mentioned in addition to the " cae", or neck en- closure, which was in fact the golden torque so often mentioned. 2 Or, " The precious amber became (was) the price of the wine feast." be implied here ; but in former times there was evidently a legend attached to the name, which is now lost. The Triads assign him the honours of bardism, and claim the same honour for his sons, of whom it is said, " tri meib o feirdd oeddynt". In the Cambrian Biography he is said to be the son of Dys'geddawg, and Williams, Biog. Diet, sub Dis- gyveddawg, falls into the same error ; but it is quite clear thsitdysgyve- dawg, variously written dysgyveddawd, disgyvyndawd, and disgyfdud, is an epithet, and that the proper name is Disgyrnin. In a various reading of the above verse the name is written Disgyrin, and that is so near an approach to Ysgyran, that we need not doubt their identity ; for of that we have this further confirmation. We learn from the Triads that the dominions of Disgyrin were in Deivyr and Bryneich— Northumberland and York ; and from the expressions in the line, " Kyt dyffei Gwynedd a Gogledd ei rann", we are justified in concluding that the dominions of the son of Ysgyran were midway between Gwynedd and Scotland. Assuming the identity of these two names, Ysgyran had three sons, of whom we find the following notice : — "The three men who were bards, who performed the three good slaughters of the Isle of Britain. Gall, the son of Dysgyvedawg, who slew the two birds of the White Lake, belonging to Gwendolau ab 150 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Ef gwrthodes gwrys gwyar^ disgrein Ket^ dyffei wyned a gogled e'' rann gussyl mab ysgyran^ Ysgwydawr' angkyuan. 45 Kaeawc kyiihorawc aruawc eg gawr^ Kyn no diw e gwr^ gwrd eg gwyawr^ Kynran* en^ racwan rac^ bydinawr 6 Gwyr, 1, 2, 8j 5. « Kyt, 6 ; yt, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' Ei, 1, 2, 5 ; eu, 3. 8 Wanting in 5. ' Ysgwyd wr, 1, 2, 3 ; ysgwydwr, 5. 1 Yggawr, 1 ; yngawr, 2 ; j/ra gawr, 3. ^ Ci/no diwygwr, 1, 5 ; eynno- diw y gwr, 2 ; c^n od i'w 2/ £'««»■, 3. ^ Eggwyawr, 1, 2, 3, 5. * Cyvran, 1, 2, 3, 5. 6 a'n, 4. 6 jiai, 2. Ceidiaw,^ -which were enriched with rings (yokes) of gold, and which devoured two Cymric bodies daily to their dinner, and two to their supper. Second, Ysgavnell, the son of Dysgyvedawg, who slew Ethel- fled (Ethelfrith, probably), King of Lloegria, who required every night two Cymric virgins, whom he first violated, and next day devoured. Third, Diffedel the son of Dysgyvedawg, who slew Gwrgi Garwlwyd, who was married to EdelfiBed's sister, and who, like EdeMed himself, slaughtered and betrayed the Cymry ; and this Gwrgi required daily a Cymric man and woman, whom he ate ; and on Saturday, to avoid breaking the Sabbath, he slew two Cambrians of each sex. And three sons of bards were the three men who performed the three meritorious slaughters" (Myv. ii, p. 65 ; TV. 46). These are also mentioned as the three monarchs of Deivyr and Bry- neich. Of these three, the person named in the Gododin was probably Ysgavnell. The poem implies that the son of Ysgyran was great in council ; and Ysgavnell was celebrated for his wisdom. Here is one of his sayings : — 1 Another MS. states that they guarded the gold and silver treasures of Gwenddolau. IV. CYSSUL. V. HYVAIDD HIE. 151 The hero disdained the force of humble men (enemies). Gwynedd and the North took his part in councU. The son of Ysgyran Was a broken-shielded hero. To Hyvaidd Hie (ab Caradoc Vreichvras). A torque-wearer,^ foremost armed at the war shout, Before his death the hero was powerful in the gory fight, In the front rank, marching before the army. ' In a short note to the preceding verse, I have endeavoured to show that the Kaeawc was the aurdorch, which was a mark of nobility in these warriors. This ornament is frequently spoken of collectively; but unless Kaeawc be an indication of it, we have no notice of the aurdorch in connection with an individual warrior. Three hundred of these warriors had the aurdorch, and Llywarch Hen is careful to de- scribe his twenty -four sons to be aurdorchogion. The torque was a bar " A glyweisti a gant Ysgafnell Vab Dysgyvndaut katgymell Nyt anregit tlaut o bell."— Afj/u. i, 173 [Gee, p. 129]. " Hast thou heard the saying of Ysgavnell, The son of Disgyvyndawd, the battle-provoker, The poor are not enriched from afar ?" Uisgymin here appears in another character ; and it is quite possible that his combativeness may have brought upon him the monkish cen- sure, above described. Up to this point we have been reasoning upon the assumption that " Cyssul" is not a proper name ; but now I propose to abandon that conclusion. Cyssul is most probably a proper name. Stand forth Tyssul, son of (Ys or St.) Corun ! Thou art the man ! He is numbered among the British saints (Rees, Welsh Saints, p. 209), but history makes no further mention of his name. I need scarcely state that there is no incompatibility between a warrior and a British saint. Corun was the son of Ceredic ab Cunedda Wledig. He had also a son named Carannog, who is also called Carantocus and Cernach, and who was a very celebrated saint. These names run very much into each other ; Ysgyran is not imlike Yscaran (og) and Ys Cernach is not unlike Disgyrnin. For a long legend of Saint Carannog or Cernach, see Eees' Saints, p. 209-211. 152 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. Kwydei' pym pymwnt rac^ y lafnawr® wyr deivyr a brennych dychiawr^" 50 Ugein cant^' eu diuant^^ en un awr^* Kynt y^* gio e^^ vleid^^ nogyt^'' e^^ neithyawr^* Kynt e^" vud^^ e^^ vran nogyt^^ e allawr^* Kyn noe^^ argyurein^^ e waet elawr^' Gwerth med eg kynted gan lliwedawr^^ 55 Hyueid^^ hir ermygir tra vo kerdawr.^" '' Cwyd ei, 2, 3. ^ Rac is not in 2. ^ Y la wr (llafnawr), 6 ; y ta awr, 1; yt a awr, 2 ; it i awr, 3. i" Dychrawr, 1, 2, 8, 5. u Ugeincant, 1. 12 Divant, 1, 2, 3. ^ Unawr, 1, 2, 3. " 0, 3. 15 /, 3. « Flaidd, 3. i'' Noc yt, 1 ; nog it, 3. " /^ 3. 19 Allawr, 8. 20 7^ s 21 Yycia, 2, 22 /^ 3. 23 jYoc yt y, 1, 2 ; rea^ iti, 3 ; noc y<2/, 6. 24 Elawr, J , 2, 5 ; cZazor, 3 ; line not in 7. 26 ^Voc, 8. 26 Argyurein, 6 ; argywrain, 4. 27 Ljug not in 1, 2, 3. 28 Lleisedawr, 8 ; Kwed' awr, 1, 2, 3. 29 Kyneid, 1, 2, 3. so j^ 7 t^jg a^^ the preceding line are one. » According to Pughe's translation of "Mwnt" (vide Diet.) this number would be 2,500,000 ! " Pymwnt" probably means battalion. V. Hyvaidd is, or rather was, a common name among the Britons, as we read of Hyfaidd, Hyfaidd Unllen, Hyfaidd Hir ab Bleiddian, and Hyfaidd Hir ab Caradoc Vreichvras. Williams assumes the person here spoken of to be the son of Bleiddian or Bleiddig Sant, otherwise named Lupus, who accompanied Garmon to Britain about 420 a.d.; the son of Lupus could scarcely have been living, much less have been un- married in 603. Hyfaidd Dnllenn is named in the Mahinogi of Kilhwch and Olwen, as being among the contemporaries, who is sup- posed to have died in 542. (Mabinogion, vol. ii, 261.) But it is probable that the person alluded to by Taliesin in his Ode to Urien Rheged : — "Hyveidd a Gododin a lieu towys." — Myv. Arch., i, 67. " Hyveidd and Gododin, and the lion-leading (i.e. Urien)": and also in the lines : — " Haearnddur, a Hyfaidd a Gwallawg, Ac Owen mon Maelgynig ddefawd, A wnaw peithwyr gorweiddiawg". — Ibid., i, 64. V. HYVAIDD HIK. 153 Five battalions fell before his blade Of the wailing men of Deira and Bernicia^; Twenty hundred were destroyed in one hour. Sooner art thou flesh for wolves than for thee the nuptial feast; Sooner art thou food for ravens than for thee the marriage altar ; Before the nuptial dowry^ came his bloody bier, The price of mead in the hall among the drinking throng : Hyveidd the tall will be celebrated while a minstrel lives. . of gold, of greater or less artistic ornamentation, terminating at the end in a, cae-ad, a clasp or hook, and an eye. It was not a chain. See Stephens' Lit. of the Kymry [2nd ed., p. 45, note].i Beads also were worn in wreaths by British warriors, as appears from the fact of beads of amber being found in the barrows on Salisbury Plain, which had been dug about 1800. In several of these graves pieces of amber like beads have been met with ; and in one, as many beads were found as would have made a wreath. (Turner's Vindication of the Bards, 208-209. See also Williams' Biog. Diet, sub Benlli Gawr.) 2 Deivyr and Bryneich were Deira (Yorkshire), and Bernicia (North- umberland), Durham being a portion of each of these. 3 Here, as in verse 1, 1 have taken argyfrein to have been the early form of which the later argyvreu was a corruption. In genera,l this word means a woman's dowry. (Owen's Laws of Hoivel, vol. i, 82, 88, 456, and vol. ii, 70.) It also means implements of trade (vol. ii, 492). " Haearnddur and Hyveidd and Gwalkwg, And Owain of Mon of Maelgwnian manner, Would prostrate the ravagers": was not Hyveidd Unllen, but Hyvaidd Hir, the son of Carad^wc Vreichvras. This may however be called in question. So young a man as Hyveidd Hir could not well have been the contemporary of Gwallawg ; and the safest conclusion appears to be that TaUesin's hero was Hyveidd UnUen, and that of Aneurin Hyveidd ab Caradoc — the affix Hir being added for distinction. The son of Caradoc also re- sembles our hero in this — he died childless. [This note is not in the first edition. See p. 54.] 154 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. VI. Gwyr a aeth ododin^ chwerthin ognaw Chwerw en^ trin a Uain en emdullyaw^ Byrr vlyned en* bed yd ynt^ endaw Mab botgat gwnaeth gwynnyeith® gwreith'' e law^ 60 Ket^ elwynt e^" lanneu e^^ benydyaw A hen a yeueing a hydyr a}^ Uaw^^ Dadyl diheu^* angheu y^^ eu treidaw.^^ VII. Gwyr a aetb ododin^ chwerthin^ wanar Disgynnyeis^ em* bedin trin diachar* 65 1 Wawdodyn, 3. 2 CAwerwyn, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' Ymduliaw, 1, 2, 3. * Not in 2. 5 TJddynt, 1, 2, 3. ^ Guynyeth, 1 ; gwynyeth, 2 ; gwyni- aeth, 3. ' Gunith, 1 ; gwreth, 4. s ^^^ g, 3. ^ Cyt, 1, 2, 3. i» 7, 3. " /, 3. 12 Wanting in 4, 6. " ^z/a„,, i, 2, 4, 6. " Dithau, 4. 16 Yyi^ 1^ 2, 3, 4. 16 Xhis and the preceding line are one in 4. 1 Wawdodyn, 3. ^ ChwertJi, 4. ^ Bigynny ei, 1, 2, 3 ; disgyn uei (disgynnais), 6 ; disgynas, 4 ; disgynnei, 5. ^ in;, 4. 6 xhe end of a verse in' 4. VI. Gognaw was probably the son of Botgad ; but who was Botgad ? Williams gives no answer, and appears to have overlooked some pas- sages in Rees' Saints, p. 203, which have reference to a person of that name. Ricemarchus, in his Life of St. David, states that two saints named Boducat and Maitrum, of the province of Kidwelly, submitted them- selves to him. " Duo quoque Sancti, Boducat et Maitrun in provincia Cetgueli, dederunt sibi manus.'' Now supposing these persons to be identical, Boducat at one period of his life, and probably its close, was a saint in the province of Kidwelly, which had then recently been recovered from the Irish by Urien Rheged, with whom Boducat pro- bably came from North Britain. Davies, as usual, finds a Saxon origin, and makes the words of the text refer to Hengist, son of Wetgisse. VI. THE SON OF BOTGAD. 155 VI. To the son of Botgad. The warriors left^ Gododin, and Gognaw was laughing ; Bitter was he in fight, with the sword forcing his way. Short was the year of peace they had enjoyed. The son of Botgat inflicted pain— vigorous was his hand. They should have gone to churches to do penance, Old and young, bold and powerful. The inevitable strife of death was about to pierce them. VII. The warriors marched from Gododin, and laughing was our lord ; I descended in the army to the terrific combat. ' Williams translates this "to Gododin"; but the bard in another place (v. xlviii) remarks : — " O Dindywyt yn dy vuwyd yn dyuovn". " From the town of Tweed we came," etc. Davies translates the first line thus : " The heroes went to Gododin cheerful and sprightly." Probert : " The heroes marched to Gododin, with sportive energy." Williams : " The heroes marched to Gododin and Gognaw laughed." It will thus be seen that by making Gognaw a proper name, he differs from his predecessors ; and he cites in support of his version a passage from Taliesin : — " Gognaw must have been the son of Botgad. The name, as well as that of the preceding hero, occurs in an ode which Taliesin addressed to Gwallawg ab Lleenawg : — " ' Gognaw ei brawd digones.' " On referring to Taliesin's ode, I find that the line in the original is " Gognaw ei brod digones"; in the various readings, Gognaw is written Gognaaw, and instead of brod we read brawd; but the passage is rather obscure. However, on careful consideration, I find that the probabilities are in his favour, and I have therefore adopted his reading. VII. The first line has been variously rendered. Mr. Williams gives the 156 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Wy Uedi^ a llavnawr heb' vawr drydar Colovyn glyw reithuyw* rodi arwar. VIII. Gwyr a aeth gatraeth oed fraeth eu^ Uu Glasved eu hancwyn a^ gwenwyn vu Trychant trwy beiryant en cattau A gwedy elwcb tawelwch vu Ket^ elwynt e* lanneu e^ benydii Dadyl dieu* angheu y'' eu treudu.^ IX. Gwyr a aeth gatraeth veduaeth^ uedwn^ Fyryf 3 frwythlawn* oed cam nas kymhwyllwn 75 8 Wyledi, 2, 3. ' Eb, 1, 2, 3. ^ Beithvyw, 1, 2, 3, 4. 1 F, 1, 2, 4 ; 0, 3. 2 Ae, 1, 2, 3, 6. 3 Cyt, 1, 2, 3. * /, 3 6 7, 3. 8 i)acM, 2, 3, 4. ''0,3; yn, 6. 8 £;j,(^„^ 2. 1 Vedvaeth, 1, 2, 4. 2 Vedwn, 1, 2, 4. 3 Pliyru, 1, 2, 3. * Fruyihlaun, 1. word Gwanar as a proper name. That Gwanar has been used as a proper name admits of no doubt, as in the case of Gwanar ab Lliaws ab Nwyvre, who Uved before the Christian era (Triads, series i, 40 ; ii, 5 ; iii, 14) ; but the passage cited by him from Taliesin is open to two objections. 1st, the poem called Mic DinhycJi is certainly not the pro- duction of that bard ; and 2nd, in the following line, " Clod wasgar a Gwanar ydd ymdduUyn", it is certainly not a proper name. I therefore reject his reading and adopt the version given by Richards in his Dictionary. " Gwanar, s. Lord". " Peidiwch, gvy^ybyddwch mai fi yw, Eich unig Dduw a'ch gwanar". Edmund Prys in Psalm xlvi, 10. If this view be correct, the person here designated "leader" or "Lord" was the superior of Aneurin, Gwarthan ab Dunawd, Lord of Gododin, and that such is the meaning of the word, appears from the contrast drawn between a temporal ruler, and the pillar of the living law, viz. Christ. VII. GWAETHAN AB DUNAWD. 157 They slew with their blades without much clamour, Until the supporter of the living law gave them rest.^ VIII. The heroes marched to Cattraeth, loquacious was the host ; Blue mead was their drink, and proved their poison. They cut through embattling arms f And after the shout of joy, there was silence. They should have gone to churches to do penance : The inevitable strife of death was about to pierce them. IX. To the Son of Kian. The heroes went to Cattraeth from the wine-feast. Firm and vigorous. It were unjust not to speak 1 Or, " Until (Christ) the ruling pillar of the living law gave them peace." 2 The third line is difficult to translate ; and it may be "They cut their way through fighting engines of war.'' Or, "They hewed a path with engines of war." Or, better still, "Three hundred with engines, or chariots, making war." It is possible that allusions here are made to the war chariots, men- tioned by Julius Caesar. For information respecting Gododin, Cattraeth, Deira and Bernicia, see preceding dissertation on The Battle of Cattraeth. IX. It has already been remarked that the poem called Gorchan Mael- derw, as printed in the Myvyrian Archaiohgy, vol. i, pp. 84-8, contains many verses originally belonging to the Gododin, but which are not to be found in any existing copy of that poem. This MS. contains, among many others, two verses relating to the subject of the present stanza. Here is one of them : — " Pan gyrchei yg kywlat e glod oed anvonawc, Ef dilydei win gwr eurdorchawc, Ef rodei gloywdull glan y gwychiawc ; Ardwyei cann wr arwr mynawc ; Anvonawc eissyllut alltud marchawc, Un maban e gian o dra bannawc." 158 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. E am^ lavnawr coch gorvawr gwrmwn Dwys dengyn ed^ emledyn aergwn^ Ar deulu brenneych beych^ barnasswn Dilyw dyn en vyw nys adawsswn^ s Earn, 1. 8 Yd, 1, 2 ; ydd, 3. ^ Oergwn, 2, 3. 8 Be ich, 1, 2, 3. ' Gadawsswn, 1, 2, 3 ; adasswn, 8. Gorchan Maelderw is in a wretched condition in respect of preserva- tion ; and translation, never very easy in the case of the older bards, is here more difficult than when we have to do with the Gododin texts, all of which are certainly more modern than the MS. of Gorchan Maelderw. These lines in English would read thus : — " When he went forth in the country his praise went before ; He poured out wine ; he was a golden-torque wearer. He afforded a bright example, handsome and gorgeous ; He led a hundred men, he was a courteous warrior ; He was a sent offspring, a banished knight, Only son of Kian from the transmontane country." There is a mystery with regard to this person which we in vain seek to fathom; but we have further particulars respecting him in another verse, which also is to be found only in Gorchan Maelderw : — " Scwyt dan wodef ny ystyngei, Eac neb wyneb cared erythvaecei ; Diryeit o eirch meirch yg kyndor Awr gwryawr hein (kein ?) Gwaewawr kelin creudei. Pan wanet yg kyueillt ef gwanei. Ereill nyt oed amevyl yt a dyccei, Dyvit en kadw ryt kein asmyccei. Pan dyduc Kyhuran clot van Mordei." We have here the name of Aneurin's friend, which is not in the other verses ; and the lines may be translated thus : — " His shield under compulsion he would not lower ; Before no one would he simulate friendship ; His servants in waiting brought the steeds to the entrance At the shout of the splendid hero : His spear reached the enemy, And when my friend was pierced, he pierced in return. Tiiose he brought with him were men free from shame ; He was diligent in keeping the ford : brightly was Kyhuran honoured when he came to the illustrious place of the sea- houses." IX. THE SON OF KIAN. 159 Of blades reddened, large, and murky ; Obstinately and fiercely did the war-dogs fight. Tribe of Bernicia ! were I to judge you, I would not leave alive the image of a man. We need not detail the reasons which lead us to conclude that these verses relate to the same person ; as that must be quite clear to any one who peruses them ; and the assertion of close friendship runs through them all. It thus appears that the bard's friend was named Kyhuran, which we may safely assume was the name of the son of Kian. Kyhuran is not mentioned in history, but living about this period there was a warrior named Kyhoret ; and so celebrated was this warrior for his social, domestic, and warlike merits, that he has obtained the flattering epithet of eil Cynan, or like that fine specimen of knighthood, Cynon ab Clydno Eiddin. Such a person the bard describes his friend to have been. If, therefore, we assume their identity, we find the following notices of the man : — " Tri ymladdfarch ynys Prydein ; Lluagor march Caradoc Vreich- vras, a Melyngan mangre march Llew Llaw gyffes, ag Awyddawc freichir march Cynhored eil Cynon." (Myv. ii, 21 ; Gee, p. 394.) In other copies of the Triads, the name is written Kishored eil Kynan, and Kyhoret eil Cynan, and under the latter designation we find him alluded to in Englynion y Beddau : — " Bet Kennin henben yn aelwyd, dinorben. Bet Airgwl in dyved, Yn ryt Gynan gyhoret." {Myv. i, 82 ; Gee, p. 68.) Aneurin again refers to his friend in v. xxii, and that I believe is all that is known respecting him. Of JKian also, the notices are few and far between. In one of the verses quoted he is called Kian of the stone of Gwyngwn ; and in the other he is called Kian from Trdbannawg, the latter term being by Williams used as a proper name. Of the first designation, another illustration occurs in the Historia Britonum, attributed to Nennius : — " Item. Talhaern Tataguen in poemat« claruit, et Neiren, et Tal- iessin, et Bluchbard, et Cian qui vocatur Gueinthguaut simul uno tempore ia poemate Britannico claruerunt." In the note to the Monumenta Historica Britannica, p. 75, it is suggested that Gueinthguaut may mean " Musse venustse"; but instead of being an adjective signifying elegant or graceful, the word gueinth appears to 160 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. Kyueillt a goUeis diffleis vedwii^" 80 Eugyl en emwrthryn rynn riadwn Nj mennws gwrawl gwadawl chwegrwn Maban y gian o vaen gwynngwn.^^ X. Gwyr a aeth gatraetli gan wawr Trauodynt en^ hed eu^ hofnawr^ 85 1" Odovn, 1; oedwn, 2, 3, 4, 8. " "Un maban e gian o dra bannawc" (Gorchan Maelderw). I Eu, 4. 2 Sj?, 5 ; i/n, 2, 3. 3 Eofnawr, 3. me to be a noun identical with gweinydd or gwdhennydd ; and the com- pound epithet would be Gian, the pourer out of song. Williams considers Gueinthguaut and Gwyngwm to be identical, but I do not agree with him. The present writer has introduced the theory of Count Ville- marque, which explains the awkward fact that this Kian, so celebrated in his own day, has left no poems behind him, or rather that none have come down to us, by the hypothesis that he must have left this country and emigrated to Brittany, as the name of Gwenchlan appears among the Armoric bards.* This, however, is not very probable ; and if the evi- dence bears upon the point in any way, it is in favour of his having emigrated from Brittany here. He is also referred to in the poem called Angar Cyvyndawd, in these terms : — " Gian pan ddarvu, Lliaws gyvolu." {Myv. Arch., i, 34 ; Gee, p. 35.) " When Cian sang the praise of many." And it is evident that there were poems in existence in the middle ages which have not come down to us ; but it may be doubted that the Cian mentioned by E.ees can be the same person. It is, however, just probable that the saint of 634 may be Cian the bard. If Gwyngwn be a proper name, it was, probably, that of Gwyngeneu, the son of Paulinus, who was living about the years 500-542 (Bees' Saints, 237), or less probably, Gwynnog ab Gildas, living between 542 and 566, and the near relation of Aneurin. 1 [Lit. of the Kymry, p. 211 ; 2nd ed., 202 ; De la Villemarqui, Les Bardes Bretons, Poemes du mf. Siecle, p. 261, n. 10.] X. THE SON OF KIAN. 161 A friend I lost, though unhurt myself, Wliile he was skilfully opposing the progress of the roarer. He asked no dower from his father-in-law. Son of Kian from the stone of G-wyngwn. To the same person. Warriors went to Cattraeth with the dawn ; They showed their fear in the flight.^ ■■ In translating this line I differ widely from both Davies and Wil- liams, who have taken the word hed to be liedd, peace, and not lied, flight. Probert comes nearer the mark. X. We here come in contact with the most important and conspicuous personage mentioned in the Gododin, the prime mover of the war, and one of the greatest sufferers from its disastrous result. In this verse, where the bard, naturally enough, assumes his local habitation to be weU. known, he is called Mynyddawg, the Courteous ; but in the Triadi, written in Wales at a greater distance from the North, and by persons not natives of Scotland or the North of England, he is called Mynydd- awg of Eiddin, or Edinburgh. It has been already shown that the people of Scotland at this period were Kymry ; and those who bear this in mind will not be surprised to find in our hero one of the ancient Kymric Lords of the "city of palaces". This poem clearly attributes the war to his instigation ; and the campaign is said to have been undertaken "At neges Mynyddawc mynawc maon, A merch Eudaf hir." (Verse Ixvii.) But what the cause of quarrel was, and in what relation Mynyddawg stood to the daughter of Eudaf the Tall, whether as husband or pro- tector, it is not now easy to understand. Yet it appears clear that he had succeeded in organising a formidable confederacy; every section of the British people appears to have been represented in this national armament. They came from the Highlands of Scotland, and the Low- lands of Cardiganshire ; from the Novantse of Wigton, and the Scots of Argyle, the haters of the Angles appear to have flocked to his standard ; and the accounts on both sides unite in declaring, that but for their drunken carouse, the victory must have been theirs. On this occasion his tenants appear to have made common cause with their superior, and all vied in their exhibition of hospitality to the allies 11 162 THE CtOdodin of aneuein gwawdeydd. Milcant a thrychant a omdaflawr* G-'.vyarll}'t gwynnodynt^ waewawr^ Ef gorsaf yng gwriaf" eg gwryawr* Eac gosgord Myiiyda\\'c iuwynva\\'r. XI. Gwyr a aeth Gatraeth gan wawr 90 Dygyii:yrrws eu lioet eu hanyanawr^ Med evynt melyn melyo"' maglawr Blwydyn bu Uewyn Uawer^ kerdawr Coch eu cledyvawr* na plaurawr^ * Em daflawr, 1 ; am dnflawr, 2, 3. ^ A gwynodynt, 1, 2, 3. ^ Waeu- laicr, 1,2; waeiolawr, 3, 5. ' Engwriaf, 2, 3, 5. ^ Enguriawr, 3. ^ Haganawr (hanianawr), 6 ; hanganawr, 2 ; hangenawr, 3. ^ Melys melyn, 3. ^ Llawen, 1, 2, 3, 5. * ChddxjfexCr, 3. ^ Phlwawr, 1, 2; Phlumvr, 3, 5 ; pJilurawr (pMrawr), 6. whom they had invited. The main part of the feast appears to have been supplied by the dependents of Mynyddawg, and the mead which converted a partial victory into a complete defeat, was given from the best of motives, and indulged in not without some show of justification. It has been made the subject of much censure, that these warriors in- dulged in this carouse "before the battle of Cattraeth". And this arises in some measure from a misconception, for the carouse took place not before a great engigement, but after a partial victory. But as Marengo had its Dessaix, so Cattraeth had its Ethulfrith ; the Saxons lost the first battle, and won the second. The conduct of the retinue of Mynyddawg on this occasion became proverbial, and tliey are enumerated in the Triads in most worshipful company : — " The three amiable retinues of the Isle of Britain : The retinue of Belyn, the son of Cynvelyn, in the army of Caractacus ab Bran ; the retinue of Mynyddawg Eiddin at Cattraeth; and the retinue of Drywon, the son of Nudd the Generous, in the battle of Arderydd, in the North. And tl.ey were so called, because every one in those re- tinues went unasked and at his own cost, and without demanding either pay or reward from either prince or country ; and they are hence called the three amiable retinues." (Myv. ii, p. 69 ; Gee's ed. 408; Triad 70.) Mr. Probert conjectures that Mynyddawg was the Commander-in- X. THE SON OF KIAN. 163 A hundred thousand against three hundred contended, And gory became their whitened lances.^ In his station he^ was " the bravest of the lirave" Before the retinue of jNIynyddawg the courteous. XI. Warriors M-ent from Cattraeth with the dawn, And their contemporaries commended their enterprise.' They drank mead, yellow, sweet, and ensnaring ; And that year many minstrels were merry.* Eedder were their swords than their plumes,^ 1 In rendering tMs line, all three difFer ; and mine differs from all the others. The next verse explains the meaning of "■whitened lances", where it will be seen that there was a practice among them of whitening their spear handles. 2 The "he" of this line was probably the subject of the preceding verse. 3 This line has been variously rendered, and each new translation educes a different meaning. It may therefore be w^U for me to show my reasons for departing from the versions of my predecessors. Dyymyrrws is evidently a verb of the third person singular, and the noun pertaining thereto is eu hoet, "their age"; dygymyrnos comes from the noun cymyred, "honour", etc., from which we derive the verb cymyrru, to "honour" or "commend". In the next place we have a various reading, hanyanawr "spirit", or "enterprise"; a,nd hangenawr, "necessity", or "misfortune"; but I cannot see any other justification of Davies' rendering it "connections" or "relatives" than the doubt respecting the readings. Anianawdia "tem- perament". Strictly speaking, eu hoet should be "their age"; but the bard's meaning is brought out more fully by "their contemporaries". * Here again we all differ; why, I cannot imagine. 6 The rendering of Probert and Williams here adopted is certainly ingenious and probable. It is supported by a passage in Llywarch Hen, where plumes are clearly named : — "Gwedy meirch hywedd, a chochwedd ddillad, A phluawr melyn, Main vy nghoes, nid oes ym dremyn." Chief on this occasion. I do not recollect that it is so stated in any part of the Gododin, but we shall have additional light upon this point as we proceed. 113 164 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. Eu Uain gwyngalch a phedryollt^ bennawr 95 Eac gosgord mynydawc mwynvawr. xil. G-wyr a aeth gatraeth gan dyd Neus goreu o gadeu gewilid Wy gwnaethant en geugaut gelorwyd A Uavnawr^ 11a wn annawd^ em^ bedyd 100 « Phedryolet, 1, 2, 3. 1 Llafn aur, 1, 2, 3. = AnawM, 3. » Ym, 3. XII. Here, again, I am compelled to differ very widely from my predecessors, who seem to me to have shut their eyes, while the meaning of the verse lay plain and palpable before them. Williams has a long note on ceugant, which he translates into "infinitude". There is an adage, " Ceugant yw angeu", which may be rendered, " Death is certain", or " Certain is death"; but we should not say, " Death is infinitude". He also cites a passage from the Welsh Laws, which makes it a marvel that he should afterwards have gone astray : — "Tri phrenn yssyd ryd eu Had yn fforest y brenhin, prenn crip eglwys ; a phrenn peleidyr a wnelher reit y brenhin ohonunt ; a phrenn elor." " There are three trees which are free to be cut in the king's forest : timber for the roof of a church, timber for spear-shafts applied to the use of the king, and timber for a bier." (Owen's Welsh Laws, vol. i, 448.) Another question which Williams has evaded turns up in this verse, and that is with respect to baptism. It is quite clear that Christianity at this period had taken deep root in the country, and the matter-of- course manner in which the usage of baptism is introduced shows that religious rites were fully established. The question, therefore, is, not whether baptism was known or practised, but who formed the priest- hood, and in what relation did the priest and the bard stand to each other? One author' asserts, and another^ credits the assertion, that bard and priest were frequently the same person, and that without relinquishing bardism the order embraced Christianity. This, indeed, was probably the actual fact, but this has not been proved as yet. ^ Owen : Heroic Elegies of Llyivarch Hen, Preface. ^ Williams' Eccks. Antiq. of the Cymry, p. 61. XII. THE SON OF KIAN. 165 Their blades were whitelimed/ and square helmets Had they before the retinue of Mynyddawg the courteous. XII. Warriors went from Cattraeth with the day, From the best of wars, did there not come disgrace ? They caused bier-timber to become necessary ; With the sword (at work) baptism was full difficult ; "After the sleek ttactable steeds, and garments of ruddy hue, And the waving yellow plumes. Slender is my leg, my piercing look is gone." {Heroic Elegies, p. 92.) Here is clear proof that plumes were worn by the Kymric warriors, and that they prided themselves upon such ornaments ; and it is to be noted further, that the old copyists of the Gododin have been much divided in opinion, between pluaivr, plumes, and phurawr, purer. The latter appears to me the better reading ; and I think the following rendering to be better than any yet proposed : — "Their swords were reddened, and no purer (or clearer) "Were their whitelimed lances, and quadrangular helmets. Before the retinue of Mynyddawg the Courteous." '■ White was a colour indicative of purity, and was much prized by the old Kymry ; they whitelimed their houses, and gave that clean and cheerful appearance which all admire, and which, judging from the encomiums of Davydd ab Gwilym and other bards, was much ad- mired by the people themselves. They whitelimed the handles of their spears and lances from the same feeling, and in order to make them glisten in the sunshine. This was the emblem of peace and purity worn by Druids, bards, and priesthood ; and this was also the colour worn by some of the higher class heroes mentioned in this poem, as appears from the line — " Arth arwynawl drwsiad"^ (Verse Ixii) — applied to the much exalted hero, Merin ab Madyein, of whom it is said, mat yth anet, "blessed was thy birth." There are many facts which countenance such a conclusion, but so important a part of religious history as the transition from Druidism to Christianity should be made the subject of careful inquiry, and not be [An alternative reading not adopted by the translator in his text.] 166 THE G.ODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. Gorcu yw liwn* kyn^ kystlwn kerennyd EimeinL* i;ren ac aiigeu oe hennyd Eac bedi'ii Ododiu^ pau vudyd Neus goreu deu^ bwyllyat iieirthyat gwychyd ?^ XIII. Gwr a aeth gatraeth gan dyd^ 105 Ne^ Uewes ef vedgwyn^ veiuoethyd* Bu truan gyuatcan^ gyvluyd E^ neges ef or' drachAvres drengliidyd^ * Hyn, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ This word is wanting in 2. * Eniteint, 4 ; e meint, 6. '' Wawdodijn pan fu ddydd, 3 ; ododin pan vu ddydd, 1, 2, ■i. 8 X)an, 1,2,3. ' Gwythyd, 4 ; this line is not in 6. 1 This line is not in 6. 2 jv«, 3, 5. » Vcdd gwyn, 1, 2, 3. * Vei noethydd, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Gynatcan, 1, 2, 3 ; gyvaigan, 6. ^ /, 3. ' 0, 1,' 2, 3. 8 Dringhedydd, 1, 2, 8, 5. allowed to consist of a few loose assertions. It seems quite clear that baptism was performed by the bards. Taliesin says : — "Dwfr dyfnav Bendigwyf clav Ac oe herwyd Yr ae Kaffo Kynvinaul vo Yn dragywyd." {Myv. i, 50 ; Gee's ed., 46.) "With the deepest water I will bless the sick, And from that cause Whoever has it, Blessed will he be To all eternity." and thus appears to have taken upon himself the sacerdotal function. In the same manner we find similar pretensions advanced by Aneurin, for we shall find him in 642 sacrificing at a beacon-fire, and here he appears in the character of a priest. It is impossible to translate the words em or ym bedyd into any other words than "my baptism": Williams has done so, but incorrectly. xm. TUDVWLCH. ]G7 Better is this, before the alliance of kindred, The vinction of gore, and a death from home. Before the army of Gododin when it became day, AVere it not better that discretion had tempered the strength of the brave ? XIIT. To TuDVWLCH (the son of Kilydd). A hero went from Cattraeth with the day. On that night serene he quaffed no white mead,i Miserable, though success was predicted, Proved his mission, ambitious aspirer l^ ^ The "Ne" in this line has been converted into an affirmation, because it was supposed to be inconsistent -with v. xiv, but there is in truth no inconsistency between them. ' A better translation would be : — " Proverbially wretched was the success Of his mission, ambitious aspirer !" XIII. Tudvwlch, the hero of this poem, was the son of Kilydd ab Caw, the brother apparently of Kilhwch, the lover of Olwen, and the Tie^ hew of Aneurin. This fact will explain the peculiar fondness shown for him by the bard, who makes him the subject of several verses. These will follow in their appropriate places, but there are others which will find a fitting place here. Uorchan Maelderw contains several lines not in the ordinary Gododin, which have a reference to this young hero : — " Angor deor daen Sarph saphwy graen Anysgoget vaen Blaen bedin. " Arall arlwy Treis tra chynnivyn rwy Gobrwy gordwy Lain. " Enwir yth elwir oth gywir weithret Rettor rwyvyadur mur pob kyvyeith Tutvwlch treissic aer caer o dileith (godileith)." (Myv. i, 85, 86 ; Gee's ed., 70.) 168 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Ny^ chryssiws gatraeth Mawr mor ehelaeth 110 E^" aruaeth uch arwyt Ny^i bu mor gyffor^^ eidyn esgor A esgarei'-^ oswyd' 9 M, 1, 2, S, 4, 8. 1" 0, 3. » m, 3. 12 Qyyor, 1, 2, 3, 5. " ysgar ei, 1, 2, 3, 5. These lines, with little alteration, save a change of name, occur again in verse 72, and, therefore, need not be translated here. At a subsequent period Aneurin addressed to him another poem, known as Gorchan Tudvwlch, which we propose to append to the Gododin, in order to include the whole works of that bard. At the battle of Cattraeth our hero appears to have been a young man, and his lordship was known as that of Eg. In what part of North Britain that was is now uncertain, but that there was a territorial domain, and that it is not a creation of mine, appears clearly from the following notice : — " Dccxxv. Congal Mac Maille anfa Brecc Fortren et Oan princeps Ega, moriuntur. '' D.c.c.xxv. Congal Mac Maille anfa Brecc Eortren (probably, King of Fortren) and Owen, Prince of Eg, died." (Ritson's Caledonians, i, 223.) And, in another place, mention is made of '' the Sept of Egtach". I here make no mention of the evidence afforded in this verse itself, as other writers have rendered the word ech in a different way, each, as usual, differing -widely from the others. Of Tudvwlch nothing further appears to be known. There is Tudvwlch, sou of Lliwydd, mentioned in the Liber Layidavensis, p. 616, as having made a grant to St. Januarius ; the grant is attested by Bishop Teilo himself, and as Teilo and Tudvwlch ab Kilydd were contemporaries, it is just possible that the two Tudvwlchs may be identical. Ech, Egg, Eigg, or Egtach. On carefully considering all the facts of this case, I have come to the conclusion that the ech of the text is a proper name, and that Tudvwlch, the son of Kilydd, was Lord of Egg or Eigg, one of the western islands of Scotland. Johnson, in his Totir in the Hebrides, did not visit this island, and, therefore, I am compelled to take as the best account now at hand, a descriptive sketch which appears in a current periodical. " Eigg, forming one of the Hebrides on the western coast of Scotland, presems a rocky, precipitous shore, seeming in some places to be inaccessible XIII. TUDVWLCH. 169 There hastened not to Cattraeth, Beneath a standard, A chief with so vast a design ; From the fort of Eiddin There came none so instrumentaP To scatter about the foe. ' It is very difficult to hit upon the meaning of cyffor in this line. Is it cyfor, " full"; or cyffyr, " tool" or " instrument" ? except to the clanging sea-fowl, screaming and clamouring around the almost perpendicular sheets of naked rock, against which the sea rushes and roars with terrific grandeur. There are also vast caverns opening wide their gloomy jaws, as if to swallow up the heavy, unbroken seas as they come sweeping on ; and huge fragments of granite, bathed by the booming waves, are heaped around in wild sublimity. '•The inhabitants of Egg were a wild, lawless race, consorting with hordes of pirates infesting the neighbouring countries ; and, although the narrow sounds which separate these rocky isles abounded with the finest salmon, and some sections in the interior presented rich tracts for cultivation, yet these rude men, preferring rapine to peaceful industry, subsisted by petty depredations upon their neighbours of the adjacent isles, between whom and them there were constant feuds." Towards the close of the sixteenth century, this island was occupied by the Clan Ranald, a portion of the then diminishing family of the Macdonalds. Against that clan the rising family of the Macleods of Sky "had long been in a state of irritation, in consequence of the bad treatment which a daughter of Macleod of Glenelg had some time before experienced from her husband, the captain of Clan Ranald, and they only waited for a fitting occasion to satisfy their vengeance on that ground.1 Towards the close of the sixteenth century an oppor- tunity presented itself, when a small party of Macleods having acci- dentally landed on the island of Egg, they were first received with hospitality, but having been guilty of some incivilities to the young women of the island, the inhabitants resented it so far as to bind them hand and foot and turn them adrift in their boat, to perish if assistance did not reach them ; they had the good fortune, however, to be met by a boat of their own clansmen and brought to Dunbegan (the fortress of their chief), where they gave an account of the treatment they had 1 I copy this from Skene's Highlanders, vol. ii, p. 277. 170 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Tutuwlch hir ^* ech e^^ dir ae dreuyd^® 115 Ef lladei" Saoson seithuet dj'-d Perheit^^ y^^ wrhyt^" en wrvyd^^ Ae govein gan e gein^^ gj'weithyd Pan dyvu dutvwlch dut^^ nerthyd Oet gwaetlan ^* gwyaluan^' vab Ealyd.^^ 120 XIV. Gwyr^ a aeth gatraeth gan wawr Wyneb udyn ysgorva ysgwydawr Crei kyrchynt^ kynnuUynt^ reiawr* En gynuan^ mal taran t^v^ryf aessawr 14 TudvwlcMr, 1, 2 ; tudfwlch ir, 3. i^ q, 3. !« Drewydd, 1, 2 ; trewydd, 3 ; drevyd, 8 ; drefydd, 7. i' Lladd ei, 1, 2 ; a ladd ei, 3. 18 Parheid, 3. ^ Ei, 1, 2, 3. 20 Wrthyt, 2, 3. 21 Wr rJiydd, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; wrryd, 8. 22 Ugein, 1, 2, 3, 5. 23 X)r««, 2, 3. 24 Ga-aedlain, 3 ; gioaethan, 4. 26 Gicyalfain, 3 ; ywyaluan, 4. 26 Eilydd, 1, 2, 3, 5. 1 G2«r in Williams' text; (/»'^r, 1, 2, 3, 5. 2 Cyrikynt, 4, 6. 8 Cj/n /ii/nf, 1, 2, 3, 5. * Treiawr, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Gynuan, 1 ; cynwan, 5. met with. Macleod eagerly availed himself of the opportunity of executing his long meditated revenge on the Clan Ranald, and having manned his galleys, set sail for the island of Egg. When the inhabit- ants became aware of his approach, and feeling conscious of their inability to offer any effectual resistance against the force that threat- ened them, they took refuge, along with their wives and families, to the amount of two hundred, in a large cave, the situation and difficult discovery of which rendered it admirably adapted for concealment. Here, for two days, they succeeded in eluding the pursuit of the Mac- leods, which was pursued with ineffectual industry, until at length their retreat was discovered in consequence of their impatience having led them to send forth a scout ; when they refused to surrender them- selves to the pleasure of the Macleods, he caused the stream of water which fell over the entrance of the cave to be turned aside, and having collected all the combustibles to be found on the island, bad them piled up against the entrance, and so furious a fire maintained for many hours, that every creature within was suffocated, thus, at one blow, XIII-XIV. TUDVWLCH. 171 Tudvwlch the Tall, lord of the land and towns of Eg, He slaughtered the Saxons on the seventh day. If his vigour continues, he wiU become a hero. And be remembered by his fair associate. When Tudvwlch came, supporter of the country, The station of the son of Kilydd became a plain of blood. XIV. To the same person. Men went from Cattraeth with the dawn, Witli their faces to the birthplace of shields ; They sought blood, they assembled spears. And sounding thunder-like was the din of shields. exterminatmg the entire population of the island. This atrocity was one of the worst instances arising out of the feuds which at that period distracted the whole Highlands, and by which one family rose upon the ruin of another." It appears from Johnson's Tour that Eigg and Oanna are the only islands where the Roman Catholic religion still continued, and he seems afterwards to have regretted that he had not visited them, as he says : — " If we had travelled with more leisure it had not been fit to have neglected the Popish islands. Popery is favourable to ceremony, and among ignorant nations, ceremony is the only preservative of tradition. Since Protestantism was extended to the savage parts of Scotland, it has, perhaps, been one of the chief labours of the ministers to abolish stated observances, because they continued the remembrance of the former religion. We, therefore, who came to hear old traditions and see antiquated manners, should probably have found them amongst the Papists." (Page 144.) In or about 1600, the population is said to have been about 200 ; and by the census of 1841, the island maintained 546 persons. Assuming Ech to be Egg, Tudvwlch's retinue of men above 21 years old would range between 50 and 136, or one-fourth of the whole population. XIV. This, after much consideration, I deem to be the correct rendering of this verse, which, in the last four lines, presents very great difficulties; but they arise less from any obscurity in the words than from the ina- bility of persons with the mental habits of modern times, to follow the 172 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Gwr gorvynt^ gwr etvynt^ gwr Uawr 125 Ef rwygei a chethrei a chethrawr Od uch^ lled^ UadeP a" Uavnawr En gystud heyrn dur arbennawr E^^ mordei ystyngei a dyledawr Eac erthgi^^ erthychei^* vydinawr. 130 XV. vreithell gatraeth pan adrodir Maon dychiorant^ eu hoet bu hir Edyrn diedyrn amygyn^ dir A meibion godebawc gwerin enwir Dyforthynt lynwyssawr* gelorawr hir 135 ^ Ooruynt, 8. ' Etwynt, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; etuynt, 8. ^ O dduch, 1 ; odduch, 2; oeddych, 3. » Lk, 1, 2, 3, 5. i" Lladdes, 1, 2, 3. " Y, 6. 12 A, 3, 5. 13 Erthei, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Erthrychei, 1, 2, 3, 5. 1 Dychurant, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; dycharant (dycMorant), 6. '^ A mygyn, 1, 2, 3, 5. 3 Gowyssawr, 1, 2, 3, 5. sudden transitions of the bard, and contemplate the subject from a succession of varying standpoints. Mr. Williams fancies that he detects a proper name in Erthai, and refers to the similar names of the sons of Llywarch Hen, Eithyr, and Erthyr ; but the inversion of thought in that case would be very violent, and I submit that a moment's inspection will clearly demonstrate the superiority of the above rendering. There appears to be no such person as Erthai, nor does the transla- tion require such a personality in the last line. "The steel-clad commander" was most probably the subject of the two preceding and two following verseSj viz., the bard's nephew and favourite, Tudvwlch the son of Kilydd, who appears, in common with the other British chiefs, to have worn a steel helmet, the idea of which was borrowed from the head-armour of the Koman legions. And it further appears from this verse that he was taken prisoner by the Saxons. He was probably liberated afterwards on the payment of a ransom. XIV-XV. TUDVWLCH. 173 The envious, the fickle, and the base Would he tear and pierce with pikes. At the place where he slew with the sword The custody of iron fetters befell the chief with the helmet of steel; The sea-houses were subdued and made tributary ; And before the roarer (Ethelfrith) the army groaned (in flight). XV. To the same. Of the battle of Cattraeth, when it is related. The wailing of the multitude will long continue. (There were) dominions without sovereigns and a smoking land! And the descendants of G-odeboc, a faithful band, (Were) borne on long biers to glut the furrowy grave. XV. Mr. Williams assumes Edym in the third line to have been a proper name — that of Edeyrn, the son of Nudd ab Beli ab Rhun ab Maelgwn ab Caswallon Lawjiir ab Einiawn Yrth ab Cunedda ab Edeyrn ab Padarn Beisrudd by Gwawl, the daughter of Coel Godebog. Two difficulties beset this hypothesis : 1st. That he must have died before he was born (upon Probert's hypothesis) ; Maelgwn himself died in 547, and Edeyrn was four generations removed from him. 2nd. That he belonged to the clan of Cunedda, and not to that of Coel Godebawc. The sons or descendants of Godeboc will appear in the following pedigree : — Coel Godebog. I Ceneu. Gwawl, daughter.'' Mor. ■ Gwrwst Ledlwm. (See I next page.) CjnUo. Garthwys. Morydd. Madog Morfryn. Myrddin Wyllfc. \a ^ Married Padarn Beisrudd, whose son, Cunedda Wledig, became the founder of another family. 174 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Bu truan* dynghetveii anghen gywir A dyngwt y dutvwlcli^ a chyvwlch hir Ket^ yvein ved gloyw wrtli leu'^ babir Ket^ vei da e^ vlas y^" gas bu hir. * Truan, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; tru a, in AVilliams' text. « Dulvwlch, 1, 2, 3. « Cyt, 1, 2. 3. 1 Lliw, I, 2, 3, 5. « Cyt, 1, 2, 3. » Ei, 1, 2, 3. i« /, 3. Coel Godebog — continued. Ceidio. Pabo Post Prydain. Cynvelyn. Talhaiarn. Eliffer Gos- j gorddvawr. Gwenddo- Cof. Nudd. Ian. Dunod. Sawyl Benuchel. Car- Arddun, I wyd. dr. Araf. Tangwn. Peredur. Gwrgi. Gwgon Gwron. Cedwyn. Deiaiol. Cynwyd. Gwarthan. Cynwyd Cynwydion. Deiniolen. | I i 1 I Glydno Eiddyn. Cynan. Cynvelyn Drwsgl. Cadrod CalcMynydd. Eurnaid, dr. Cynon. Buronwy, dr. Gwrwat Ledlwm (resumed). MeircMon Gul. I II II Llyr Merini. Cynfaroli Oer. Elidyr Lydanwyn. Idno. I I 1 Aron. Urieu Burdyl. Llaw. Llywarch. Hen. Meurig. I Eheged. ' I L ' Ciwg. I Medrod. | jen or Tagwn. Elaefch. Cyndeyrn. Pasgen. Owen. Elfiln. Buan. And many other sons. Gwrfyw. Gwaith Hengaer. I I Nidan. . Grwst. XV. TUDVWLCH. 175 Wretched was the destiny, decreed through just ISTecessity, to Tudvwlch and to Cyvwlch the Tall, That if they drank clear mead by light of torch, Though sweet its taste, long would be its woe. |6 Caradog Coel Godebog- Freiohfraa. -continued. 1 Cawrdaf. 1 Hyfaidd Hir. Tangwn. Cadfarcli. Amaethlu. 1 Cathan. Clydog. Medrod. G-wjmog. Brwyno Hen. Collen. Cwyfen. Elgud. CynhafaL It is hence evident that Godeboc's progeny must have been numerous at this time, when there were living the children of Caradoc Vreichvras, the sons and grandsons of Llywarch Hen, Elffin the son of Urien, Cynon the son of Clydno Eiddyn, Gwartha ab Dunawd ab Pabo, and many others ; but whether any special branch of that family is here alluded to is not easy to determine. But who was Cyvwlch the Tall ? He is again mentioned, along with Tutvwlch, in the poem called Gorchan Tudvwlch. In the Mahinogi of Kilhwch and Olwon we find Cyfwlch, along with Bwlch and Sefwlch, named as the three sons of Cleddyf Dyvwlch, and we are also told further that they were the grandsons of Cleddyf Divwlch, and that "Their three shields were three gleaming glitterers ; their three spears were three pointed piercers; their three swords were three griding gashers ; Glas, Glessic, and Gleisad ; their three dogs, Call, Cuall, and CavaU ; their three horses, Hwyrdyddwg, Drwgdyddwg, and Llwyrdy- ddwg ; their three wives, Och, and Garym, and Diaspad ; their three grandchildren, Lluched, and ISTjved, and Eissiwed ; their three daughters, Drwg, and Gwaeth, and Gwaethav Oil ; their three handmaids, Eheu- bryd the daughter of Kyfwlch, Gorascwru the daughter of Nerth, Ewae- den the daughter of Kynvelyn Keudawd Pwyll the half man." {Mnhino- gion, ii, 267.] Much of this is rhapsody ; but we learn from the Scottish and Pictish annals that such names as Sevwlch and Selvach were by no means uncommon in North Britain. The Eheubryd here mentioned was not a daughter but a son, as appears from the verse in Englynion yBeddau. 176 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. XVI. Blaen echecliing^ gaer glaer^ negei^ 140 Gwyr gweryd* gwanar ae dilynei Blaen ar e bludue^ dy galonnit^ vual Er ewyvnawr'' vordei* Blaen gwirawt vragawt ef dybydei Blaen eur a phorphor kein as^ mygei 145 Blaen edystrawr^" pasc ae gwaredei GwrtMef^^ ao^^ enw^^ bryt ae derUydei^* Blaen erwyre'-^ gawr buduawr^^ drei Arty^ en llwrw byth hwyr e techei.^* 1 Ych echinig, 1 ; ych eching, 2, 3, 5. ^ jjot in 1, 2, 3, 5. ' F negei, 1, 2, 8 ; yneglei, 5; ewgei, in Williams's text. * Gweryd, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; gweiryd, in Williams's text. ^ Bluolue, 2 ; vluolve, 5 ; not in 3. ' DygoUouit, in Williams's ; dy gahnnit, 1, 2, 5 ; digahnnit, 3 ; dygollomd, 4, 6 ; dy gollouit, 6. ' Ene vwynvaivr, Williams ; er ewyvnawr, 6 ; ene wynvawr, 4. ^ Ljug j^ot in 1, 2, 3. ^ iVas, 1, 2, 3, 5. 10 Eddystlawr, 1, 2, 3. " Gwarfft lef, 1, 2, 3 ; gwarthlef, 5, 6. '2 ^jr, 1, 2, 3, 6. 13 Eno, 1, 5 ; enw, 2, 3 ; evo, 6. " These lines are transposed in 2. w Arwyre, .2, 3. i^ Budvanr, 1, 2, 3. " 4rcA, 1,2,3,5. 18 Fiec^ei, 2; etechei, 4. Tliere was, however, a Melangell, daughter of Cyvwlch Addwyn,i but it is not probable that the two names indicate the same man. Cyvwlch Addwyn was the son of Ceredig ab Ednyved ab Maxen Wledig, and must have been living before this time. In the lolo MSS., p. 512, however, there is another generation interposed, and he is described as Cyvwloh ab Tudwal ab Ceredig, etc., and this renders the identity more probable. He appears to have met his death from the hand of Twrch ab Arthan, whom we shall notice further on ; and his grave appears to be in Pennant Mountain, Montgomeryshire, from the following notice in the Englynion y Beddau : — "Piau y bet hwn bet Eilivlch hir — [qy. "Cyfwlch hir"?] Ig gwrth tir Pennant Twrch Mab Arthan gywlavan gyuulch." {Myv., i, 80 ; Gree's ed., 67. 1 Camh. Biog., 247. XVI. TUDVWLCH. 177 XVI. To the same person. Before the splendid fort of Echeching he would parade, And young men followed their leader. Ahead of the wolves^ was thy inspiring^ bugle In the presence of the delightful sea-houses. Foremost he would be \vith the liquor and the braggett, Foremost to honour with gold and fine purple. The fleetest of staU-fed steeds delivered him (from danger). Eeproach^ and a by-name be his who would slay him ! Foremost to raise the shout at the serviceable ebbing of the tide,* He was a bear in advancing, 'twere long ere he would skulk. 1 By a reference to the original, it will be seen that the text of this ■srord is utterly unintelligible, and very corrupt. There is no word like bludue, but plude, a corruption of bloody, which occurs in Meigant ; but this would be sounded blidie, not bloodwe, and is most probably a cor- ruption of bleiddie wolves, i.e., the warriors. 2 There are two readings, each about equally well supported by the number of MSS., and each equally appropriate ; the one is " thy in- spiring bugle", and the other " thy care-dispelling bugle". " Mr. Williams assumes Gwarthlev to be a proper name, but there is no sufficient warrant for so doing, nor any necessity that it should be done. The subject of the verse is, without doubt, " Tudvwlch ab Kilydd." * I am not satisfied with my own translation, nor with that of any of my predecessors, of this line. There was an Arthan ab Cyvwlch living about 820, when his name appears to a document of gift to Landaff Church. (Lib. Landav., 617.) The verse alluded to respecting Eheubryd is as follows. It occurs in Myv., vol. i, p. 174 ; Gee's ed., 130 :- " A glyweisti a gant Eheubryd Mab Cyvwlch cyfiawn yspryd Gofal dyn Uuw ai gweryd." 12 178 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. XVII. Anawr^ gynhoruan^ 150 Huan arwyran^ Gwledic gyd* gyffgein Nef enys brydein Garw ryt^ rac rynn Aes elwrw^ budyn^ 155 Bual oed anvyn^ Eg kynted eidyn Erchyd^ ryodres Eved^" medwawt Yuei win gwirawt 160 Oed eruit^* uedeP^ Yuei-'^ win gouel-^* Aerueid^^ en arveP® Aer gennin^^ vedel Aer adan^^ glaer 165 Kenyn keuit^^ aer Aer seirchyawc^" 1 A nawr, 1, 2 ; yn aior, 3. ^ Gynhornan, 2, 3 ; gyngJiorvan; 4. 3 Ar wyran, 2. * Gyd, 1, 2, 3, 5; Givd, 4, 6, 7. ^ nked, 3, 5. 6 O Iwrw, 3 ; e Iwrw, 4. ^ Byddyn, 3. ^ Arunjn. in Williams' text Anvyn, 1, 2, 3,'5. » Trihyd, 1, 2, 3, 5. " F.ved, 1, 2; j/erf, 3; e ved, in Williams'. " Ervid, 1, 2, 3. 12 yedel, 1, 2, 3. i^ i-„ei, 1, 2 ; 2/m, 3, 6. " G'ntfei, 1, 2, 3, 5, 6. i^ Aerveid, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; a erueid, 6; a arueid, 4. " JcweZ, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Aer gennyn, 3; aergen- nin, 5. " 4 (/an, 6. " Ccni'^, 1, 2, 3. 20 Serchiawc, 1, 2, 3. XYii. Eidyn, or Eiddyn, or Eiddin, is the name of a town whicti has survived in "Edmburgh" to the present day. It is known that Dun- Edin is an older form of the name, Dun being merely the Kymric pre- fix, Din, or town, Din-Eiddin, or Dinas Eiddin, the city of Edin. How it came to have that name is uncertain ; but the name is very old, being frequently mentioned by Talipsin,Aneurin and Llywarch, and was given to the place by its Kymric occupants. Some persons suppose that the name is derived from Edwyn, King of Northumbria, who lived about 630 ; but XVII. MEDEL AND GWRVELING VREISC. 179 XVII.^ To Medel ab Llywarch Hen and Gwrveling Vreisc. 1. At the hour when the SuN, Sovereign of the whole conlucent heaven Of the Isle of Britain, Ascends the sky from his entering place, Great was the running before the clattering Shields of the advancing army. The horn was sent about In the hall of Eidin ; And there was ostentatious ordering Of the intoxicating mead. 2. Drinking mead-toasts He drank spirituous wine.^ Medel was animated ; He drank transparent wine, Designing to excel in fight. Medel the kindler of war. Bright wing of battle With us thou obtainedst war, Harnessed war, ^ This Terse is here given as it appears in Williams edition and in the Myvyrian ; but as it is very long, and appears to consist of three parts, it is so divided in the translation. 2 Or, " Wine beverage". it is clear that the place was so named long before his day. It was, in the sixth century, a place of considerable importance, and appears to have given its name to a district as well — perhaps the Edinburghshire of the present day. By cynted Eidin, here, I think the bard means the tent of the men of Eiddin,— .the followers of Mynyddog — who appear (verse Ix) to have supplied the wine and mead which was used on the occasion. 12 2 180 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. Aer edenawc Nyt oed diryf^^ y^^ ysgwyt Gan waywawr^^ plymnwyt 170 Kwydyn^* gyuoedyon^^ Eg cat blymnwyt Diessic^^ e dias^'' Divevyl^^ as^^ talas Hudid^o e wyllyas^^ 175 Kyn bu clawr glas Bed gwrveling'^ vreisc.^^ XVIII. Teithi amgant^ Tri llwry novant^ 21 Eityf, 5. 22 Not in 1, 2, 3, 5. 23 Waeawr, 1, 2, 3. 24 Cnydyn, 1, 3 ; cnyd yn, 2. 25 Qynfedyon, 2, 3 : gyvoedyon, 6 ; gynvoedyon, 5. 28 Di yssic, 1, 2. ^ Ydias, 1. 28 j)iveyl, 1, 2 ; difael, 3. 29 y-j^ 3. 5" Huddid, 3. ^1 Ewyllyas, 1, 2, 5 ; ewyllias, 3. ^2 Gwrwelling, in Williams ; gwrveling, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^^ This is one with the next verse in 6, 7 ; in the Myv. there is an hiatus here. 1 i5«m!/3a»«, Williams ; amjaraf, 1, 2, 3, 5. 2 Nouant,4.. XVII, 2. Mr. Williams has given a different version of these lines ; he understands medel to mean harvest, as in truth, it often does ; and he supports his translation with an interesting note, which makes his version plausible, but no more. The line Cwydyn gyvoedyon, referring to both the subject of this verse, and that of the next, is the key to the proper rendering of these lines ; being plural, the word Cwydyn, or Cwydynt, shows that the verse is not confined to one person ; and the word cyvoedyon, men of equal age, or cynvedyon, mean companions, in a various reading, taken in connection with the next verse, goes far to justify the tripartite division here adopted. Medel, the hero, and probably the youthful hero, of this verse, was one of the twenty-four sons of Llywaroh Hen ; but very little is known of him besides that fact, and that which is here revealed to us, that he fell at the Battle of Oattraeth. He is thus mentioned by his father : — XVIII. THREE NOVANTIAN CHIEFS. 181 Winged war. His shield was uot markless From the spears of conflict ; They fell, of equal age, In the struggling iight. 3. He was unshaken in the tumult ; Eeproachlessly he paid (for mead) ; Fascinating was his manner Before a green covering Became the grave of the stout Gwrveling. XVIII. Three Novantian Chiefs. Travelling around came Three forward Novantians, " Maen a madawg a Medel, dewrwyr Diyssig vroder, Selyv, Heilyn, Llawr, Lliver". " Maen and Madawg and Medel, valiant men And unflinching brothers, Selyv, Heilyn, Llawr and Lliver.'' Owen's Heroic Elegies, p. 142. [Myv., i, 118 ; Gee's ed., 95 ; Four Ancient Books, u, 266.] XVII, 3. Of Gwrveling nothing further is known than what is here recorded ; and perhaps the fact that he fell young may be the reason of the sUence respecting him. The two last lines seem to refer to a tumulus ; and the following extract will justify my translation. Tacitus, describing the funeral usages of the Germans, says that the tomb was merely a mound of turf, — " Sepulcrum cespes erigit". De Morib. Germ., xxvij. See also Annals, i, 62. XVIII. This verse enumerates some of the allies of the men of Gododin, and names two classes of them, being those who came from the greatest distaQce— the Novantse of South- Western Scotland and the Britons of 182 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. Pymwnt a phymcant 180 Trychwn* a thrychant* Tri si® chatvarchawc® Eidyn euruchawc^ Tri Uu Uurugawc Tri eur deyrn dorchawc 185 Tri marchawc dywal Tri chat^ gyhaual Tri chysneit^ kysnar^" Chwerw vysgynt^^ esgar Tri en drin en drwm 190 Llew Uedynt blwm Eur 6^^ gat gyngrwn 3 Erchwn, 6 ; tn chwn, 3. * ThricAmU, 3. ' Chwech, 2, 3 ; chant, 6 ; not in 5. * Cad farchawg, 1, 2, 3. ' Eu ruchawc, 4. 8 Chant, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Chyfneit, 1, 2, 3, 5. i" Kysmar, 4. 11 Chwerfysgynt, 1,3,5; chwervys gynt, 2. 12 (9 ^3^^ 3 . ynghat, 5. South Wales. In the translation, therefore, I shall divide it into two parts for the convenience of annotation. The Novantse occupied in the Roman times the present county of Wigton, in Scotland, and probably a large portion of Galloway, if not the whole. They ' held the south-western district of Scotland from the Dee to the Mull of Galloway ; that ia, the west of Kirkcudbright and Wigtown, and part of the Carrick division of Ayr; and in addition to their metropolis of Leucopibia, they had another town named Retiyonium (Stranraer) on the banks of the Rerigonius Sinus (Loch Ryan), and as this town is afterwards named by Aneurin, it will be well to bear this in mind. It is scarcely necessary for me to state that Novant, in the text, is a proper name, even though Davies has translated the line, "three moving bodies", and Probert has done the same. Novant is the exact word which occurs in Nuvantse, the diphthong being only the Latin termina- tion. The description " travelling round", confirms this assertion ; and in coming from Wigtonshiro to Edinburgh they must have done so. 2. Who were the Brython mentioned here ? Mr. Williams supposes that they occupied Alban, and adduces in support of his assertion the XVIII. THREE NOVANTIAN CHIEFS. 183 Five battalions of five hundred men, \ Three chiefs with three hundred, [ ^ Three hundred kuights of battle, ) From Eidin came (arrayed) in golden armour Three loricated hosts ; Three golden-torqued kings ; Three fierce knights, Three hundred like them ; ■ Three of the same order, mutually jealous ; Bitterly they scattered the foe. Three who were weighty in the conflict. Like the lion, their strokes instantly slew : Golden heroes of the circling battle.^ 1 The word pymwnt, which occurred in verse v, liue 49, comes here also. Dr. Pughe says it means 500,000 ; but he cannot have caught the meaning of the word. It is not improbable that Pymwnt and Cwn are names for military officers. Here, however, I have followed Wil- liams' version. 2 "The circling battle" is a common expression. It is used by Llywarch, — " Gorug ar Loegyr lu cyngrwn", \_Myv., i, 117 ; Gee's ed., 94 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 264 ; in which the reading is " Uu kyndr6yn".] and probably indicates a practice of drawing up the Kymric forces in a semicircular form, after the fashion of the Romans. fact that Dunbarton, or Dunbritton, was a British post —but this has very little weight — and the authority of the Triads. One of these [Trioedd Ynys Prydain, Cyfres iii, 5; il/j/r., ii, 58; Gee's ed., 400] describes the British tribes, thus : — I. The Kymry, who came across the Dacian Sea from Denmark to (most probably) the opposite coast of the North of England. II. The Lloegrians, who came from Gasoony to the opposite British coast ; and III. The Britons who came from Brittany, and would, probably, have occupied the western and south-western coasts. These, most probably, were the people who occupied Cornwall, Devon and the Principality ; and the facts that Aeron is a district in Cardiganshire, and that a dis- 184 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. Tri theyrn maon A dyvu 0^^ vrython Kynric" a chenon^^ 195 Kynrein o aeron Gogyuerchi^^ yn hon Deivyr diuerogion A dyvu'^'' vrython Wr well no chynon 200 Sarph seri alon. 13 Not in 2. 1* Kynri, Williams ; cynric, 1, 2, 5 ; cynfrig, 3, 5. 1^ Cherion, 4. ^^ Gogyverth, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; gogyuerthi, 4. i' Not in 4. tinguished warrior of the name of Cenon is buried at Llanbadarn in Cardigan, are strong confirmations of this view. Cynon or Cenon has been supposed by Mr. Williams to be the son of Clydno Eiddin ; and he is so far warranted in making the assertion, that Cynon ab Clydno was at the battle of Cattraeth ; but he has over- looked the fact that there are two Cynons named by Aneurin, the one being the son of Clydno, and the other the one here named, by way of dis- tinction, Cynon o Aeron. He is probably the person referred to in the following Englyn : — " Bet Gwalchmai ym pytou Ir dilif y dyneton In llan I'adarn bet Kinon." {Myv., i, 79 ; Gee's ed., 66 ; Fotir Ancient Books, ii, 29.) It is probable that this is Llanbadarn in Cardiganshire, and possibly Llan Badarn Fawr ; but, as Llanbadarn Odyn is much nearer Glyn Aeron, some doubt may be entertained upon that point. Of this per- son there does not appear to be any further knowledge than that he was at the battle of Cattraeth, and was one of the few who escaped from that fatal contest. In a subsequent verse [xxi] this deliverance is attributed to his determined bravery ; and we hence infer that he with his Briton companions were sober at the time, and that he is the subject of the following verse among Englynion y Clywed: — " A glyweisti a gant Kynon Yn ymoglyt rac meduon Cwrw yw alluyd Calon." {-Myv., i, 174 ; Gee's ed., 129.) XVIII. THREE BRITISH CHIEFS. 185 2. Three British Chiefs. Three princes of multitudes Came from among the Brython, Cyuric and Cenon, And Cynrein from Aeron, To greet with boldness The repentant men of Deivyr. Came there from among the Brython A better man than Cynon ? A sullen serpent to his foes ! " Hast thou heard what Kynon sang, When moving from the way of drunkards, Beer is the key of the heart ?" He is alluded to several times in succeeding verses ; and some lines in Gorchan Maelderw also refer to him : — " Pan deg y cyvarchant nyt oed hoedyl dianc Dialgar Arvon cyrchei eur ceinyo arurchyat Urython browys meirch Cynon." {Myv., i, 86 ; Gee's ed., 71 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 103.) There is a Cynon named as a companion of St. Cadfan, and the founder of Capel Cynon in (Cardiganshire (see Eees's Welsh Sainls, p. 215) ; but he could scarcely have been the hero of this verse. Did he belong to the Cunedda family? Of Kynri, or Kynric, there is nothing known ; but it is not improbable that this was Cynyr Varvdrwch or Ceinvarvawg, the son of Gwron ab Cunedda. His name is variously written Cynir and Cynyr ; and that in the poem assumes the various forms of Kynri, Cymic, and Cynfrig. It has already been shown, both here and in the Arch. Cambreiisis, that the chronology is no bar to this view ; and if so, that this was not his first achievement in arms, as he assisted in conjunction with his brothers Meilyr and Meigyr, in the reduction of Anglesey. He must, however, have been an old man at this time. The editor of the Cambro-Briton, in reviewing Probert's translation, blamed him for taking Cynrein to be a proper name ; but, though his rendering of Cynrein into " chief spearman" is plausible, I consider Williams and Probert to have done well in assuming this to be the name of a man. A person of that name is mentioned in the lolo MSS. (p. 651):—. 186 THE GODODIN OF ANEQKIN GWAWDKYDD. XIX. Eveis y^ win a med e mordei Mawr meint e^ vehyr^ Yg kyuaruot* gwyr Bwyt e^ eryr erysmygei 205 Pan gryssyei gydywal kyfdwyreei Awr gan wyrd wawr kyni® dodei Aessawr dellt ambellf a adawei^ Pareu rynn rwygyat dygymmynei E gat' blaen bragat briwei 210 Mab Syvno sywedyd ae gwydyei 1 Not in 2 ; u, 3 ; i o, 5. ^ 0, 3; not ia 2. ' Uewyr, i.e., wewyr, 5. 4 Ysqyvarvot, 1, 2, 3. = /, 3, 4. « Cyn y, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' ^^ JeKi, 1, 2, 3. 8 Adawei, 1, 2, 3, 4 ; a dawei, 8. ^ I get, 4 ; ynghat, 3, 5. " Hast thou heard the saying of Kynrain, The chief counsellor of the Island of Britain, 'Tis better to keep than to pursue?" Without him the number of three is not complete. Of " Deivyr diverogion" I have given a novel translation, by as- suming the last word to be edifeirogion, or repentant persons ; and I conceive myself to be justified in this view, by the facts stated in one of the Triads [Myv., ii, 58 ; Gee.'s ed., 400] :— " All the Lloegriana became one people with the Saxons ; those only excepted who are found in Cornwall and in the Commot of Carno- ban, in Deira and Bernicia." It is not easy to determine where Carnoban is ; but Hughes {Horx Brittanicie, p. 14) thinks it was probably some part of Cumberland. We have here, however, an assertion that the Lloegrians had joined the Angles ; but being Britons, their hearts were with their brethren, how- ever they might have been compelled to submit to others ; and the pas- sage in the text appears to indicate that they had repented of their alle- giance, and wished to emancipate themselves from the Anglian dominion. (The preceding explanation is, to my mind, on subsequent reflection, less conclusive than the interpretation of diferogion given by Mr. Meredith Lloyd {Camhro-Briton, i, 414), that it is a compound of a di- or dy-her-aiog, her being a spear, herairg, speared ; diferawg, in that sense, would be short-speared, javelin-bearing or dart-bearing ; and XIX. CYDYWAL. 187 XIX. To Cydywal- (the son of Syvno). He drank the wine and mead of the sea-houses. How large was the encampment Of the assembly of warriors ! Where food for the eagle was smoking (at the fire). When Cydywal went forth, he joined in raising The shout at the green dawn. Before he would give (host- ages) He would leave his shield in splinters on the ground. He caused a great rent wherever he hewed down. In battle he would break the foremost rank. The son of Syvno knew divining, Deivyr diferogion would be " the short-speared Deivyrians". In the Kerdd am Veib Llyr, falsely attributed to Taliesin, the offensive equip- ments of the Irish are thus described : — " A Gwyddyl diefyl diferogion", {Myv., i, 67 ; Gee's ed., 58 ; Four And. Bks., ii, 164.) and in the life of Gruffudd ah Cynan, they are called " Gwyddyl gajiachaii'g" {Myv., ii, 593 ; Gee's ed., 727] ; now if gaflach and difer or dyfer (a compound formed like try-fer) be the same thing, this inter- pretation is the right one, for gajlach means a short lance or spear, a javelin or a dart.)' XIX. Of Cydywal himself, nothing further appears to be known than is here stated ; nor is there anything further known of his father, than that he was possessed of more than the usual amount of knowledge possessed by his contemporaries ; and was hence supposed to have had communication with supernatural beings. He appears to have lived in " blaen Gwynedd". On the confines of Montgomery and iJenbigh there is a place called Bwlch Cwm Syvno ; and in the same locality, rising out of this pass, and standing between Moel Ferna and Oadeir Ferwyn, is a hill called Moel Sywedydd, which probably derives its name from Syvno the diviner, or astronomer. There is a person named Siavn Syberw, mentioned in the Englynion Beddau. (ilyv., i, 82 ; Gee's ed., 68 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 34.) ' [This paragraph, written in red ink, was added by the author on a later revision of the essay.] 188 THE aODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDKYDD. A werthws^" e eneit^^ Er'^ wyneb grybwyllyeit'^ A Uavyn lliveit lladei Lledessit ac a thrwys^* ac affrei" , 215 Er amot^^ aruot a-ruaethei Ermygei^^ galaned^^ svyr gwychyr gwned Em blaen gwyned gwanei'-^. XX. Eveis yi win a med e mordei 220 Can yueis disgynneis^ rann tin fawd ut^ i» Wertho, 6. " Ei, 3. 12 Yr, 1, 2. is Gryhwitit, 1, 2, 3. 1* Ag a chrwys, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; ac athrwys, 4. ^^ jipkrei, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; affrei (a pharei), 6. 1° A viot, 1, 2 ; y mod, 3. " Dirmygei, 2, 3, 6 1* o'enaledd, 1, 2, 3. i" Gwnei, 4 ; this line is one with the next verse in 1 and 7. 1 O, 1, 2, 3. 2 Can, 1, 2, 5, 6. ^ Fante, 1, 2, 3, 5. I flatter myself A^ith being the first to apprehend the true meaning of the lines :— " A werthws e eneit Er wyneb grybwyllieit." The fairy mythology of 'VVales has received but little attention ; but the belief in aerial spirits was very prevalent among the people in former times ; and there are rich materials for an interesting essay upon the subject. These are mentioned in the poems of Merddyn, who professes to give the revelations told him by a chwibleian;^ in the Englynion Misoedd it is said that in the short nights of July the Gwyll- iaid do not love long conversation.^ Prydydd y Moch refers to them frequently. An old poem, attributed to Taliesin, says they sang prophetic songs in the evenings at the Lake of Geirionydd -^ and ' \Myv., i, 135 ; Gee's ed., 116. See also Four Ancient Books, ii, 20 and 336, where there is a note from Kev. T. Price's Literary Remains, i, 144.] 2 [_Myv.,i, 15; Gee's ed., 21.] ' [The reference seems to be to Gbadt Lud y Ma6r, lines 34-37 ; Myv., i, 74 ; Gee's ed., 63 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 208.] XIX. CYDYWAL. XX. PRESENT. 189 Who had sold his soul .To the spirits of the surface.^ He slew with a sharpened blade, But would himself be slain with a cross and spears. It was his custom to appoint hostile meetings; He boasted of the corpses Of brave and strenuous men, Whom he had pierced in the uplands of Gwynedd. XX. To Present (the son of Pel). He^ drank of the wine and mead of the sea-houses ; And because he drank, he fell by the edge of the sword, ' Or, " mountain top". 2 This line begins with the word Eveis, which Williams takes to be the first person singular instead of the third. According to this inter- pretation the two first lines would read thus : — "I drank of the wine and mead, And because I drank, I fell by the edge of the sword." This is scarcely proper language in one whose sacred muse " saved him from the sword", and who survived to write the Oododin. Eveis, in the grammar of Aneurin, stood for our yvodd; the verb was then conju- gated thus : yvais, " I drank"; yvaist, " thou drankest"; and yveis or eveis, " he drank". The same form occurs in these lines : — " Ne llewe.s e/ved," etc. (v. xiii) " Nyt edewes e lys," etc. (v. xxv) where the pronoun ef and e indicates the person beyond doubt. Davies, in his Mythology of the Druids (p. 153), has given an interesting tale of a similar kind. They also admitted of classification ; Myrddin says, that his wits had been abstracted '■'■ gan viyllion mynydd"; there were also "under-earth sprites" and "above-earth sprites" — the loyneb gryhwyllyeit of Aneurin ; and, in more recent times, a band of robbers called Gwylliaid Cochion Mawddwy availed themselves of this national belief. XX. It may be doubted, from a comparison of the Gododin text with that of Gorchan Maelderw, whether Present is the subject of this verse, but assuming that to be the case, we shall find another reference to him in verse Ixi, which furnishes some further information respecting him. 190 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Nyt didrachywed* col wed drut^ Pan disgynnei bawb ti disgynnot^ Ys deupo gwaeanaf gwerth na phechut^ Present i drawt^ oed vreichyawr^" drut. 225 XXI. Gwyr a aeth gatraeth buant enwawc Gwin a med o-"^ eur vu eu gwirawt Blwyddyn en erbyn urdyn^ deuawt^ Trywyr a thri ugeint a tbrychant eurdorchawc* * Didrachyvet, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Cobnet, 1, 2, 3 ; colwed, coined, 5 ; coined, eofned, 6. ^ Disgynnat, 2, 3. ' Gwaeaned, 5. ^ Phechawd, 3. " Adrawt, 1, 2, 4 ; addrawd, 3. i" Vreichvawr, 1, 2, 3, 5. 1 Oc, 6 ; o^, 3. 2 j>zVij,„, 2, 3, 6 ; wrrfyn, 5. ^ ^jgawcZ, 1, 2, 3 ; devawd, 6. * Eurdorchawd, 1. There is a similar verse given in Gorchan Maelderw, in one copy of which (Myv., i,8 5 ; Gee's ed., 70 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 100) it runs thus : — " Kein guodeo e kelyo ery vyhyr O honaw ar fyscut as eiriangut Pan esgynnei bawb ty disgynnut Cenei gwin gwaet meirw meint a wannt Teir blyned a phedeir 3Mted en vawr yt vaer Asgym myrr hut ath vodi gwaa nym gwerth na thechut Present kyvadraud oed breichyaul glut." And ia the other (Myv., i, 62 ; Gee's ed., 55), thus : — " Cein guodeo y celyo ery vyhyr O honaw aryf yscut As eirianghut Pan estynnei bawb ti disgymiut Ceneu gwin guaet meiru meint a neint Teir blyned a phedair tudet en vaur Yt vaer asgyni myrr hut Ath uedi guas nym guerth na thechut Present oyn adrawd oed breichyaul glut." XX. PRESENT. XXI. THE MEN OF AERON. 191 Not without displaying the prowess of a liero. When all feU, thou didst fall. When the conflict comes it were better not to have sinned. Of Present it is. related that the hero had a mighty arm. XXI. The Men of Aeron. The warriors went to Cattraeth ; they were renowned ; Wine and mead from golden (liorns) was their beverage. That year, contrary to their dignified custom, (Of) three warriors, three score, and three hundred wearing golden torques, XXI. At first sight, the war-dogs of Aeron here mentioned would appear to be the Cynric and Cynrain mentioned in verse xviii ; but another account of this event shows that such an interpretation would be incorrect. There is a fuller account of this transaction in the Gorchan Cynvehjn of the same bard : — " Trywyr a thrygeint a thry chant Y vreithyel Gattraeth ydaethant Or saul yt gryssiassant Uoh ved venestri Namyn tri nyd atcorasant (atcoisant, i) Cynon a Chadraeth (chatreith, 4) a Chathleu (chatlew, 4) a gatuant (o gatnant, 4). A minneu ora creu", etc. (Myv., i, 61 ; Gee's ed., 54; Foa7- And. Bks., ii, 96.) " Three warriors, and three score, and three hundred To the conflict of Cattraeth went forth. Of those who hastened forth, From an excess of the mead of the cupbearers. Three alone returned — Cynon, and Cadreith, and Oadlew of Cadnant, And I, whose blood was spared," etc. It thus appears that the two persons named Cadreith and Cadlew were the war-dogs alluded to, the others having probably fallen, or escaped in flight, for be it observed that these lines are to be understood liter- ally. They describe those only who escaped by their owi) bravery ; 192 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. Or sawl yt giyssyassant uch gormant wirawt 230 Ni diengis^ namyn tri o wrhydri fossawt Deu gatki" aeron a chenon dayrawt^ A minheu om gwaetfreu gwerth vy gwennwawtl XXII. Uyg carl yjjg ^yirwar^ nyn gogyifrawt^ neb* onyS bei o gwyn dragon ducawt^ 235 Ni didolit yng kynted o ved gwirawt Ef' gwnaei* ar beithing^ perthyng^" aruodyawc Efii disgrein eg cat disgrein en aelawt Neus adrawd gododin^^ gwedy ffossawt Pan vep3 no llivyeu^* Uymach nebawt.^^ 240 6 Diengei, 1, 2, 3. « Gatei, 2, 3. ^ Daearawt, 2, 3 ; dayarawt, 1, 5. 8 One with the two following verses in 1. 1 Vygcar, 1, 2, 3 ; Uyg car, 4. 2 Yngwirvar, 1, 2, 3. 3 Qggy. yhraut, 1 ; gogyrhawd, 2 ; gogongraiod, 3 ; gogyngrhaivd, 5 ; (gogy- ffrawt), 6. 1 Heb, 1, 2, 3, 5. « Ony, 1, 2, 3. « Z)ea cant, 1, 2, 5 ; decant, 3 ; deueawt (ducawt), 6. ' ^«, 1, 2 ; ?/«, 3. ^ gfio,jet^ i^ 2, 3, 6. » Arceithing, 1, 2, 3 ; arcethin, 5 ; arbeithing, 6. i" Perthin, 1, 2, 3, 5. " £s, 1, 2 ; j/s, 3. 12 Gwawdodyn, 3. is Not in 5. 1* Llivyeu, i ■ llivyen (llivyeu), 6. 15 i^ Gorchan Maelderw the two last lines occur thus [Myv., i, 85 ; Gee's ed., 55 : FourAnct. Bks.,n, 101] : — " Ny sathraut gododin ar glawr fossaut Pan vei no llif llymach nebaut." (See notes to v. ix.) In the translation, Williams follows the text, and I the various reading, — llivyeu. but, as we shall presently see, many escaped in flight, to which allusion has been already made in verse xiv. Of Cadreith, our only information is the following verse in Englynion y Clyived: — " A glyweisti a gant Cadreith Fab Porthawr filwr areith Ni char Dofydd diobeith." {Myv., i, 175 ; Gee's ed., 180.) " Hast thou heard what was sung by Cadreith Of warlike speech, the son of Porthawr ? God loves not the despairer!" XXI. MEN OF AERON. XXII. THE SON OF KIAN. 193 Who hastened forward from excess of liquor, Three alone escaped by the vigour of their blows — Aeron's two war-dogs, and the dauntless Cynon, And I who escaped from the shedding of my blood by virtue of my sacred muse.^ XXII. To the son of Kian. My friend ! In real distress no one comforted us, Unless the pleasant dragon (chief) was a leader also. He did not abstain in the hall from the beverage of mead ; He did upon the Picts^ an appropriate performance. He was prostrated in the fight, and his limbs were laid low. Does not the Gododin relate, after the gashing, That where he was none sawed more keenly ? ' Or, less literally, "And I, whose sacred muse spared the streaming of my blood." ' The words in the original are ar beithing, on the peithing. Now, according to Mr. Owen, "all words that are common to the Latin and language of the Cymry, that have syllables terminating with ct in the former have always th to correspond in the latter ; hence it seems that PiCT and Faith are the same" (^Heroic Elegies, p. 79). Taliesin appears to iise it in this sense : " A wnaw peithwyr gorweiddiawc" The speech is in admirable harmony with the character given him in the poem. Of Cadlew nothing further is known. The Cynon here is most probably not the son of Clydno, but the lord of Glyn Aeron. XXII. I have' headed this verse "To the son of Kian", in the belief that as Aneurin does not apply the term "my friend" to any other party than the son of Cian named in a former part, this verse must have been addressed to the same person. 13 194 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. XXIII. Aryf angkynnull'^ Agkyman dull Anysgoget Tra chywed'' vawr Treiglessyd llawr' 245 Lloegrwys giwet* Heissit eis ygkynuor^ eis yg cat vereu [Pwys^ blaen rydre ferei y'' gadeu DrylP kedyr^ kat^* Kein" krysgwydyat^^ 250 Eryt am gorlew^^ Diechwith lam^* Y orwylam^^ N"at ry gigleuj 1 Agceun null, 2 ; angeu'n null, 3. ^ Trachywed, 4 ; tracMwet, 5. ' Llawer, 1, 2, 3. * Gr'ivet (?), 7. ^ Ygcynuor, 1, 2 ; ynghynwr, 3 ; yg cynvor, 5. " The lioes in brackets are interpolated from Oorch. Maelderw, Myv., i, 84 ; Gee, 69 ; and the various readings from another MS. of the same poem in Myv., i, 62 ; Gee, 54 ; Puys, 62. 7 Not in 62. s j)ryl 9 Cadyr. " Cat. " Cein. 12 Crysguydyat. ^3 Gorleu. 1* Diechuith lain. ^^ Y oruylan. XXIII. It is not easy to determine who is the hero of this verse. The ordinary copies of the Gododin name him Greit the son of Hoewgi ; and Gorchan Maelderw has "Breint mah Bleidgi". Greit the son of Hoewgi is not named in any of our biographical dictionaries, and the only name of the kind occurs in the Mahinogion, where (Kilhwch and Olwen) mention is- made of a conspicuous hero named Graid, the son of Eri. There was, however, a Hywgi living about this period, as appears in Rees' Saints : — "Hywgi, otherwise Bugi, the father of St. Beuno. He gave all his lands to the endowment of his brother's (Cattwg) college art Llancarfan, where he spent the latter part of his life." (P. 233.) Hywgi was the son of Gwynllyw Filwr, a chieftain of Gwynllwg in Monmouthshire ; and if he was the father of Greit, then that warrior was not at the battle of Cattraeth, and was one of those whose name= became familiar to Aneurin, after his retreat into Wales. XXIII. BEEINT. 195 XXIII. To Breint (the son of Bleidgi.)i Arms collected In perfect order Unshaken ! As the mighty army- Moved along the ground The Lloegrian host was strewn about ; Destitute at home and miserable in the fight of spears [Weighty leader of flocking warriors, sturdy were his fights ; Eobust breaker of ranks, Brilliant obstructor, Tradition reports his fame. His unflinching sword To the over-diffident. Is it not mentioned ?] 1 [This heading is written in pencil.] If we adopt the other name, we shall be equally at a loss to trace his history. There was a Braint Hir living about this period ; but he was alive after the Bard had come to Wales ; and there was a Brain, the son of Aeddan ab Gavran, slain in 596, in fighting against the Saxons. (Annals of Ulster.) He is called Brendinus by Buchanan in his History of Scotland, and is named as pne of the officers of Aeddan, and a near relation. Taking this view of the matter, and assuming him to be a nephew and not a son, then we shall be obliged to conclude that Braint was the son of Eochy, Aeddan's brother. (See Ritson's Caledonians, 1, 37.) Probert supposes Ysperi, in the last line but one, to be a proper name ; there is an Esperir named in Englynion y Clywed,^ and two persons called Yspemi and Esperir Ewingath are named in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch and Olwen ; but I have no doubt that he is mistaken m this respect, and that ysperi is only the plural of ysber, a spear. The Lloegrwys here named were the same people as the Ligurians of antiquity who occupied Gaul, served under the Carthaginians, and gave their name to the Loire in France. The Triads make mention of three 1 [Myv. Arch., i, 173 ; Gee's ed., 128.] 196 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. Goruc^^ wyr Uudw^^ 255 A gwraged gwydw^ Kyn^^ noe angheu Greit vab hoewgir^" Ac ysberp'- Y22 beri creu.^s 260 XXIV. Arwr y^ dwy ysgwyt adan E dalvrith ac eil tith^ orwydan^ Bu trydar en aerure* bu tan Bu ehut^ e waewawr® bu huan' Bu bwyt brein bu bud e* vran 265 A chyn edewit en rydon* 1^ Gome, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; gorue, 6. i' Ef guneei gwyr ludu, Myv. i. 62; Et gwneei gwyr lludw, ih. 84. ^^ Gwydn, 5; guraged guedu, Gorch. M., i, 62 ; Oorch. M., i, 84, as in text. i^ (jy^ „gi^ 1, 2, 3; Gorch., 62, cyn; kyn, 84. 20 Breiiit mob BUidgi, G. M., i., 62, 84. 21 Jiac ysperi, G. M., i, 62. 22 /, 3 ; 2/ in the G. M., 62, 84. 23 Qreu in G. M., i, 62 and 84. ^ j1, 8. 2 Eltith, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Prwydan, 1, 2 ; prydan, 3 ; orwyden {orwyd an), 6. * 4ruaM, 1, 2, 3, 5. > 5'uf, 1, 2, 3. " Wawr, 2, 3, 5 ; waawr, 1. ' Truan, 5. ^ /, 5. ^ Rhydion,!, 2, 3, 5. benevolent tribes who came to the Isle of Britain. These were the Cymry who occupied the North of Britain from Glasgow to Chester, the Britons who occupied Wales and the adjoining counties, and the Lloe- grians who occupied the Eastern counties ; and these were denominated the three peaceful tribes, inasmuch as they came by mutual consent and permission, and the three were of one language and of one speech. The Triads make mention of three usurping tribes also : — thePicts of the High- lands ; the Coranians (Coritani) who settled on the banks of the Humber, and on the shore of the German Ocean ; and the Saxons. Of the Cor- anians, it is said that, " on the coming oyer of the Saxons they united with them, and incorporating themselves with that people they deprived the Lloegrians of their government, by wrong and oppression ; and then they deprived the race of the Cymry of the monarchical crown. All the XXIV. BUD VAN. 197 He made men (turn to) ashes And widowed wives Before his death. Grreit the son of Hoewgi^ • With spears Causing gore. XXIV. To BuDVAN (the son of Bleidvau). Warrior of the two shields, and under him A tall, grey, and easy-trotting steed ! He was tumultuous in arms f he was a fire ; He was the fleeting dawn f he was a sun ; He provided food for ravens ; he was of service to the crow ; And before he was left at the fords ^ Or, " Breint the son of Bleidgi." 2 Another reading has " Aervre, the hill of battle". I have preferred the V. E. to the test. ' The text has "Kash were his missiles", but the V. R. appears better. Lloegrians became one people with the Saxons; those only excepted, who are found in Cornwall, and in the commot of Carnoban (supposed to be some part of Cumberland — Hughes' Horx Brit., 1, 14) in Deira and Bernicia (Myv., ii, 58; Gee, 401). It is a common error to suppose that the Saxons displaced the native population: the fact was not so ; they allied themselves with them and obtained the ascendancy over them ; but the natives stUl retained their lands, and form the bulk of the English people of this day. The invaders were but few in number, and have long since so completely disappeared that the question among ethnolo- gists is : In Saxon England where are the Saxons ? By Lloegrians, in the text, is to be understood the native Ligurian Britons in alliance with the Saxons : Lloegr is still the Welsh name for England. XXIV. The hero of this verse is also unknown to history ; but he was a Gwyneddian chief, who had become famous just before the arrival of Aneurin in Wales. There was a Bodvan living about the first quarter of the seventh century, and in the very locality here named ; but the 198 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Gan wlith eryr tith tiryon Ac du gwasgar gwanec tu^* broiin Beird byt barnant wyr o gallon^^ Diebyrty^ e gerth^* e^^ gynghyr 270 Diua oed e^^ gynrein^''' gan wyr A chynn e^^ olo a dan^ eleirch Vre^" ytoed^^ wryt ene^^ arcli^^ Gorgolches^* e gren y seirch Budvan vab Bleidvan dihavarch.^^ 275 XXV. Cam e adaw^ heb gof camb ehelaeth Nyt adawei adwy yr adwriaeth " Ty, 3. 12 Galon, 1, 2, 3. " j^i gj^^^A, 3. " Geith, 1, 2, 3, 6. J5 0, 3. 16 O, 3. 17 Gyfrein, 1, 2, 3, 5. " /, 1, 2, 3. i" O dan, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; a dan, 8. 2» Un, 1, 2, 8, 5. 21 Ytwed, 2 ; yt wed, 5. 22 Yn y,l,2; yn i, 3, 5. 23 EircTi, 1, 2, 3, 5. 24 /^ g, 26 This is joined to the next verse in 1, 7. 1 Y adaw, 1 ; ydaiv, 2, b; y ddau, 3. genealogy of this man differs from that of our hero. That, ho-wever, is no insuperable objection. By a reference to the note on the next verse it will be seen that Aneurin has a very common habit of giving the name of the maternal parent ; and it is possible that Budvan here may be a female name. That supposition would reconcile the two genealogies, - but it would still leave some chronological discrepancy, 'and I subjoin all that is known of Bodvan without afi&rming his identity with Budvan ab Bleidvan : — " Bodvan, a saint, the son of Helig ab Glanawg, and brother of Boda. He founded the church of Aber, or Abergwyngregyn, in Caernarvon- shire, which parish immediately adjoins the Lavan Sands, which, before the inundation, formed his father's territory. His festival is June 2." (Williams' Biog. Dictionary.) According to the description, Budvan 's grave and Bodfan's church are situated near each other, at the foot of Penmaen Mawr, which is pro- bably the eminence named in the text. But what is meant by the words of the text ? Have we here something like the administration of justice XXrV. BUDVAN. XXV. G-WENABWY. 199 Beneath the dew of Eryri, gentle was his character.^ Where the wave breaks, near the eminence, From which the bards of the world (will) judge the reaUy brave. " No surrender 1" was his sign in council ; His spears were consumed by warriors ;* And before he was laid under stones of the hill, He appeared a hero in his shrine ; His harness was soaked in blood — Budvan the active son of Bleidvan. XXV. To GwENABWY (the son of Grwenn). An injury — a great injury — it were to omit his memory. He would not leave a pass through cowardice. 3 " Tith tiryon'', evidently refers to the hero of the verse, and not to " eryr", by which we are doubtless to understand Eryri or Snowdon, as " the dew of an eagle" would be a somewhat unusual expression ; but what is tith ? I conjecture it to be the singular of which teithi is the plural, signifying quality, attribute, or characteristic. * Al. " Consumed were his kindred by warriors." under the Brehon laws of Ireland, or is there^ allusion to the last judg- ment ? There is an evident reference to a belief commonly entertained at that time, and, probably, it formed a part of the Bardic philosophy, that at the last day, the Bards of the world would be assembled together on Penmaen Mawr to distribute the rewards of good and evil, or to adjudicate between the Britons and their enemies. It is a pity that we have no clue "to the interpretation of this bardic belief. XXV. Who is the subject of this poem ? It is not at all clear whether Gwen, the parent of Gwenabwy, was a male or female name, as it has been used to denote persons of both sexes. It is not improbable that it may be a female name, as this bard frequently names the female parent (see note to verse xxxiv) ; and if we adopt this assumption we shall find several ladies so named. Brychan Brycheiniog had a daughter named Gwen : but as she lived long anterior to this period, she could 200 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEyDD. Nyt edewes e^ lys les kerdoryon prydein Diw calan yonawr ene* aruaeth ISTyt erdit* e dir kevei diffeith 280 Drachas anias dreic ehelaeth Dragon yg gwyar gwedy gwinvaeth. Gwenabwy vab gwenn gynhen gatraeth.* XXVI. Bti gwii'i mal y meud^ e gatlew* Ny* deliis meirch neb marchlew^ 285 Heessit waywawr^ y glyw Y ar'' llemenic Uwybyr dew^ KenyS vaket am vyrn am bortb^" Dywal yii gledyual emborth'^ 2 /, 3. 3 Yn y, 1, 2 ; yn i, 3, 5. * Erdir, 2, 3, 5. ^ Galltraeth, 1. 1 Owin, 3. 2 Mead, 1; viodd, 3, 5. ^ QatUeu, 1, 2, 3, 5. « Ni, 3. s Marchleu, 1, 2, 3, 5. « Maenor, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' Tar, 1, 2, 3. ' This and the preceding line are wanting in 6. ' Ceneu, 3, 5. 1" FJ/m am tortli, 1, 2, 3 ; vyrn amborih, 5 ; vyrn vy mam horth, 6. ^1 /, 3. 12 This line is not in 6. The Gorch. Maelderw has a part of this verse : — " Geu ath diwedus tut leo Na deliis meirch neb March lew Keny vaccet am byrth amporth Oed cadam e gledyval ynyorth Ur rwy ysgeinnyei Yonn o bryhoU Haw Yar vein erch mygedorth." (_Myv., i, 86 ; Gee, 71.) not have been the person. Cywryd ab Crydon, the bard of Dunawd ab Pabo, also had a daughter named Gwen, who is mentioned in the Triads with Creirwy and Arianrod, as one of "the three immaculate ladies of the Isle of Britain" (Williams' Biog. Diet.) ; but, as her father's patron was living until 595, she could scarcely have been the mother of one of the heroes of Cattraeth in 603. There was a distinguished warrior named Gwen, being no other than the second of the twenty-four sons of Llywarch Hen. It is just probable that he was the father of our hero, who was probably a young man at XXV. GWENABWY. XXVI. MAECHLEU. 201 Benefits for the bards of Britain did not leave his Court, According to custom, on the eve of January. His land should not be ploughed (by the Saxons) ; rather should it be waste.'- Fierce in disposition was the potent chief. Gwenabwy, the son of Gwen, after the wine feast Was a dragon in blood at the strife of Cattraeth. XXVI. To Maechleu (son of Caradoc Vreichvras). It was true as the songs report, Marchleu was not overtaken by the steeds of any one. The lances of the ruler were strewn Upon Llemenig in the thick path. Since he was bred amid ambuscades and defiles, Pierce was his sword in the pass. ' This is not a literal version, tlie original is an elliptical expression, and means more than appears at first sight. In the poems of Llywarch, the same words occur in a fuller form : — " Nid erddid fy nhir i heb waed." " My land should not have been ploughed without blood.'''' {Her. Eleg., 47.) We should therefore translate the line thus : — " His land should not be ploughed (by Saxons), it should be a desert", — 'I. that is, he would suffer no encroachment. This line, when taken in connection with that which follows, also admits of another modification of meaning, particularly if we adopt the reading which occurs in the 31yv. copy, and substitute cyvei for ceuei, and may be rendered thus : — "His land should not be ploughed by strange And hateful cultivators, without a tumult from the potent chief." (See Richards, sub Cyfar, for an interesting illustration of Brit. Agri- culture.) this time ; but, as mention is made in other places of his dexterity, he was probably a brave and skilful chief. He probably fell at Cattraeth, as no subsequent mention is made of his name. XXVI. From the naming of Breiddin, a mountain in Radnorshire, and the allusion to Llemenig as his opponent, we can have but little doubt 202 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Heessyt onn o bedryollt^^ y law 290 Y ar^* veinnyelP^ vygedorth^^ Yt^' ranneP^ rygii^* e^" rywin^^ Yt^^ ladei a llauyn^^ vreith^* o eithin Val pan yeW medel ar vreithin^* E gwnaei^'' varclilew^ waetlin. 295 13 Bedryolet, 1, 2, 8. " Yar, 1, 2, 3. « Veingel, 1, 2, 3. " Fyg- dorth, 3. 1' It, 3, 5. '^ Vannoi, 1, 2, 3; fannei, 5; van oi, 5. 10 -Rj/nyu, 3, 5 ; vygu, 6. 20 Not in the other MSS. 21 iEyi,i„, 2, 3, 5 ; ryuin, 1. 22 y;,^ 2, 3, 5. ^3 ^Uauyn, 1 ; allawyn, 2, 3 ; a llavyn, 4 ; a llawyn, 5. 24 F>-eicA, 1, 2, 3. 25 x)g;^ 1^ 2, 3, 6. "^ Vreiddin, 5, 6. 2' Gwnei, 1, 2 ; gwneu^ 3. ^8 17aj-cA^CM, 1, 2, 3. that the hero of this poem is the person called Maethlu or Amaethlu, one of the sons of Caradoc Vreichvras, Lord of Brecknock, of whom we have the following notice : — "Maethlu or Amaethlu was the brother of Cawrdaf, the founder of Llanfaethlu, Anglesey, and possibly of Llandyfalle, Brecknockshire. The syllable dy is introduced into the last name upon the same principle as Llandyfaelog is formed from Maelog ; both the names so formed occur in Brecknockshire, while the corresponding appellations omit it. Festival, Dec. 26." (Bees' Saints, p. 270.) He was the son of Caradoc by Tegau Eurvron, celebrated as one of the three chaste women of the isle of Britain, and as one of the three exalted ladies of the Court of Artbun. There is but little more known , of his hfe than is here stated ; it appears from the poem that he was a warrior of reputation, and that he was at war with the chieftains «t. Powys ; and if we may judge from the notice in Bonedd y Saint, ^Jg? carmdd and burial place are in Anglesey. (Myv.,\i,^0, 73 ; Gee, 428, 410.) Of Llemenig we have fuller information. He was the son of Mawon or Mahawen ab Cyngen ab Cadell DeyrnUwg. His father was the brother of Brochwel Ysgythrog ; and he himself appears to have lived in some part of Powys. He was one of the most distinguished warriors of his day : he is named by the old bard, Llywarch Hen : — " A carcase shall parch by the side of the fire. When I hear the murmur of the thundering din Of the host of Llemenig the son of Mahawen. " A sovereign of a throne, in arms In the conspicuous rage of slaughter, conquering. See the spreader of flame, the violent Llemenig!" {Heroic Elegies, p. 105.) XXVI. MAECHLEU. 203 Four-sided ashen spears were strewn by his hand Upon a closely confined funeral pile. Prom excessive liberality he would distribute presents to any one. He slew with the sword (as one would cut) an armful of furze. As it is when reaping time comes on Breiddin, So Marchleu was when shedding blood. From a poem, which appears to have been written while Cadwallon was in Ireland, it would seem that Llemenig had been acting somewhat conspicuously, and kept the Irishmen of Mon in check : — " Llyminawg will come, He wiU be prone To subjugate Mon, And destroy Gwynedd From its extremes to its centre, From beginning to end, And to take its hostages. Bow his head ! He will bow to no one, Neither Cambrians nor Saxons. There will come a hero from concealment, Who will cause ruddy stains, And battles will excite. Another will come With an extensive host Giving joy to Britons." (Myv., 1, 72 ; Gee, 61.) The name is variously written, Llemenig, Llemynawg, Llwminig, and Llwmhunig; this chief is named in the romantic poem called "Preiddeu Annwn" (^Lit. of the Kymry, p. 193 ; 2nd ed., p. 184) : he is recorded in the Triads as one of the three free guests of the Court of Arthur ; and in Can y Meirch mention is made of his war-steed : — " Ysgwyddfrith ysgodig Gorwydd Llemenig." {Myv., 1, 44 ; Gee, 42.) He is usually said to have lived in the early part of the sixth century ; but if we suppose him to have lived about 620, we shall be nearer the mark. Llemenig was buried at Llan Elwy, St. Asaph. {Myv., 1, 81 ; Gee, 67.) 204 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. XXVII. Issac anuonawc o barth deheu Tebic mor Hi ant y deutfdeu^ wyled a Uaryed A^ chein^ yuet med Men* yth glawd e^ offer e bwyth madeu 300 Ny^ bu hyll'' dibyll^ na hen^ diheu Seinnyessyt e^" gledyf ym penn mameu Murgreit^^ oed moleit ef mab Gwydneu. XXVIII. Keredic^ caradwy e^ glot Achubei gwarchatwei not 305 1 Yddevodeu, 1; y devo deu, 2; ydd e/o deu 3; y deuadeu, 4. ^ q, I, 2, 3, 5. 3 Chair, 1, 2, 3, 5. « Meu, 1, 2, 5 ; mae, 3. » jfot in 1, 2, 3, 5. 6 2Vi, 1, 2, 3, 6. ^ Hil, 1, 2, 3, 6. s jyiui^ \^ 2, 3, 4. Fera, 1, 2, 3, 5. i" 7, 3. " Mur greit, 4. This verse is joined to the preceding in 1 ; in 4 it is one with the following verse. 1 Carediff, I, 2, 3. 2 /, 3. XXVII. Of this warrior, Isaac, the son of Gwydneu, nothing further is known, than that he appears to have been at the Battle of Cattraeth, that he died young and without issue ; and that he was the son of Gwyddno Garanhir, so well known for his reputed loss of Cantrev y Gwaelod. Mr. Prohert falls into the error of concluding the word Molet ef, "praise him", to be a proper name, Moleddev, the son of Gwyddno ; but that is clearly a mistake. It should, however, be ad- mitted that we have no other account of Gwyddno's having a son so named ; we read of Rhuvawn and Elphin, the sons of Gwyddno ; but we find no notice of Isaac, although there is no reason to doubt the correct- ness of Aneurin. Gwyddno Garanhir was a bard of an inferior class, and the lord of a district in Cardiganshire, which, according to the story, was covered by the sea in consequence of the drunkenness of Seithenin ; but Professor Rees throws much discredit on the tale ; and we must class that with the other romantic incidents which connect Gwyddno with the fabulous Taliesin. XXVII. ISAAC. XXVIII. CEEEDIG. 205 XXVII. To Isaac (the son of Gwyddno). Isaac, sent on the part of the South, Was in manner like the flowing sea. In modesty and mildness And pleasant drinking of mead. He would sheath his weapon when the revenge was com- plete ; His stock was not unproMc ; he was not old without issue ; His sword sounded in the ears of mothers ; He was a mighty spirit ; praised was the son of Gwyddneu. XXVIII. To Ceredig ab Cunedda. Delightful is the praise of Ceredig. He preserved — he guarded the country. XXVIII. The history of this person, wlom I have ventured to call the son of Cunedda Wledig, is involved in much difficulty. We are told by Geoffrey of Monmouth, that Maelgwyn Gwynedd was succeeded as (jrwledig, King of all the Britons, by a person who was supposed to be sufficiently known by the name of Ceredic ; and Aneurin, whose hero is evidently the same person as the successor of Maelgwyn, in the honorary dignity of " King of the Kings" of the Britons or Walda, as appears from the insignia of the Gwledig — the golden shield named in the next verse — gives us the single name Ceredic. It is very evident that the person so named was well known in the commencement of the seventh century ; but it is not equally clear who this prince was. It appears, from an incidental notice in one of the Triads of the Horses, that, in addition to Ceredic ab Cunedda, there was another Ceredic, the son of Gwalloe ab Lleenog ; and from the position of Gwalloc as a distinguished warrior living in North Britain, and about the time of this appointment, it is qiiite possible that a son of his would have a good chance to be elected to the dignity of Gwledig, if he had already distinguished himself as a warrior ; but there is no proof that Ceredic ab Gwallawc had so distinguished himself, as the name itself 206 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Lletvegin is^ tawel kyn* dyuot E^ dyd gowychyd y^ wybot 3 Ys, 3, 5. 4 Byn, 8. ^ Not in 1, 2, 3, 5. » /^ 3. only transpires incidentally ; and it is not improbable that there was no such person. The allusion to this name is here : — " The three illegitimate steeds of the Isle of Britain : Ferlas, the steed of Dalldav eil Kynin ; Gwelugan Gohoewgein, the steed of Caredic ab Guallawc; and Gurbrith, the steed of Kaawt." {Myv., ii, 19; Gee, 398.) This is the only place where we meet with this name ; but if there had been no negative evidence, this would have been proof enough of his existence, and proof presumptive of his being also a warrior. It is found, however, in other copies of this Triad, that while the other names remain, this one disappears. " The three illegitimate steeds of the Isle of Britain : Ferlas, the steed of Dalldav eil Cuuin ; Rhuddfrych, the steed of Rahawt eil Morgant ; and Gwelwgan Gohoy wgein the steed of Morfran eil Tegit." (Mt/u., ii, 20 ; Gee, 394.) Here Morvran the son of Tegid, a known warrior, takes the place of the unknown son of Gwallog ; and a third copy, while making some change in the names of the horses, agrees with the latter in the names of the owners : — "The three illegitimate steeds of the Isle of Britain: Ferlas, the steed of Dalldav eil (or ab) Cwjin ; Arwlvrith, the steed of Rahawt eil Morgant ; and Cronacli Arwck, the steed of Morvran eil Tegid." {Myv., ii, 80; Gee, 414.) I have dwelt thus long upon the name of Ceredic ab Gwallog, be- cause there were up to a recent period very great chronological diffi- culties in the way of accepting Ceredic ab Cunedda to be the hero of Aneurin, and the Gwledig of Geoffrey. Cunedda is said to have ascended the throne of Cumberland in 328, and to have died in 389 (Owen's Camh. Biog.) : and Ceredic ab Cunedda is, upon the same autho- rity {sub voce Cadvan ab lago), said to have died in 613, when, assum- ing him to be born at the first period, he must have been 285 years old ; or 224, if born at the second ! It is, therefore, clear that there is no means of reconciling the two statements of Mr. Owen; and in my commentary on the Marwnad Cunedda of Taliesin {Arch. Camh. for January 1852), I have endeavoured to show which is to be sacrificed, and that Cunedda was living about a.d. 550. If this view be correct, and I believe it is, there is no longer any difficulty in accepting Ceredic ab Cunedda as the person we seek ; and adopting XXVIII. CEEEDIG. 207 The domesticated prince is silent Until the great day (of judgment) comes to pass ; that assumption, I shall now proceed to detail such portions of his history as can be gathered from the few records of his acts that we have at our command. Ceredic was the son of Cunedda Wledig, Lord of Cumberland ; and he, with his brothers, recovered a large part of North Wales and the western part of South Wales from the Irish who had settled there since the time of Maximus, a.d. 388. It is not easy to determine the time when this took place ; but it could not have been earlier than the close of the fifth or the beginning of the sixth century. After the ex- pulsion of the Gwyddyl, they divided the land which those had possessed among themselves, in accordance with the terms on which their assistance had been sought by the native Britons of the Princi- pality. " Tibion, the eldest son of Cunedda, dying in the Isle of Man, his son Meirion had Cantrev Meirion (or Merioneth) ; Arwystyl had Arwystli : Dunod had Bunodig ; Edeyrn had Edeyrnion ; Mael had Dinmael ; Coel had Coleion ; Dogvael had Dogveilin ; Rhuvon had Rhuvoniog ; Einion had Caer Einion ; Oswal had OsweUin ; and Ceredig had Ceredigion, or the present County of Cardigan.'' (Owen's Camh. Biog., sub Cunedda.') Soon afterwards, Caswallon Law Hir, the son of Einion Yrth ab Cunedda, with some of his cousins, reduced Anglesey, where the remnants of the Gwyddyl had taken refuge. His sou Maelgwn became king of North Wales, and in the course of time, being a man of much energy and valour, he was elected by the other kings of the Britons to be their Domiaator or Gwledig. On his death, he was succeeded by a person named Oaredig ; and as our hero had the lion's share of the spoil, and became a man of influence, he had many qualities to recommend him for the office of commander-in-chief of the British Forces. He was a man of known valour, celebrated for his expulsion of the Gwyddyl, a patron of the bards, and a relation to Maelgwn his predecessor: the Gwledig appears to have been at all times taken from one of the kings of Gwynedd, Powys or Deheubarth ; and at this time Ceredic was probably one of the most influential men in all Wales ; and therefore we may conclude that Ceredic ab Cunedda was the man. It is not easy to ascertain the date of this election, on account of the uncertainty respecting the death of Maelgwn. One authority {Annales CamhricE) places it in 547 ; others in 552, 560 (Owen), 564 and 567 (Wynne, Cambro-Briton, ii, 521-2); Wendover in 586; Dr. Powel 208 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Ys deupo car kyrd^ kyvnot Y^ wlat nef adef atnabot. 7 Cyredd, 3. 8 o, 3. after 581 ; and Sir John Price in 590. I incline to take the date as- signed to his death by Wynne, that in 567 ; and therefore the election should be dated about the same period. The history of Cunedda after his elevation to this dignity is only to be found in Geoffrey of Mon- mouth, who introduces Gormund, or Gorthrum, the Dane and contempo- rary of Alfred, to fight against Ceredic, three hundred years before Gormund came to the island. I must, therefore, endeayour to detach the anachronisms, and present only as much as has the appearance of truth. " In the year of grace 586 (567), Malgo, King of the Britons, was suc- ceeded by Careticus, who loved civil wars, and was odious to God and to his subjects. The kings of the Angles and of the Saxons, remarking his unsteadiness, attacked him with one consent, and after many battles drove him from city to city, till at last they chased him beyond the Severn into Wales." {Wendover, Bohn's ed., vol. i, 51.) " On the one part were the Saxons, who were perfidious excommu- nicated pagans, without baptism and without belief (in Christ) ; and on the other part were the rightful inhabitants of the island, the Britons and their dependents, who were good Christians. And there was enmity between them and the Saxons. The Saxons made war upon King Careticus, and after several battles fought, drove him from city to city, till at length they chased him to Cirencester, and there besieged him. And they went together all unto Caer Vydau (jiy. Bath), to fight with the city and to seek Ceredig and besiege the citizens, without obtaining any success, except losing their men. And they bethought themselves in counsel to catch a large number of sparrows, and fill nutshells with fire and smoking brimstone ; and at night they tied the nutshells to the wings of the birds, and let them loose to fly to the roofs of the houses in the city, and to the ricks of corn and hay. And the wings of the birds fanned the flames and set the shells on fire, until the city was completely burnt by the next morning. This com- pelled Ceredic to come forth, and give battle to his enemies ; but that availed him nothing, and he was compelled to retreat across the Severn into Wales. The Saxons then made an utter devastation of the country, set fire to the adjacent cities, and continued these outrages, until they had almost burned up the whole surface of the island from the one sea to the other, so that the tillage was everywhere destroyed, and a general destruction made of the husbandmen and clergy with fire XXVIII. CEREDIG. 209 And since the time of the lover of songs has arrived, May he know the promised land of heaven ! and sword. This terrible calamity caused the rest to flee whithersoever they had any hopes of safety. {Giles' Geoffrey; and Myv., ii, 360 ; Gee's ed., 471 ; 547.) The commander of the Saxons in this war was not " Gormund, King of Africa", as is alleged by Geoffrey, but Ceawlin, the King of the West Saxons, whose exploits on this occasion are thus recorded in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle : — " A.D. 577. — This year Cuthwine and Ceawlin fought against the Britons, and they slew three kings, Comail, Condidan, and Farinmail, at the place which is called Deorham, and took three cities from them, Gloucester, and Cirencester, and Bath-ceaster." It has been supposed that two of these kings were Cynddylan, Prince of Salop, and Caranmael his brother : the site of Deorham is not deter- mined, but it is supposed to be Derham(?). Ceawlin fought against the Britons again, in aid of the Angles, in 584, when the Angles were defeated ; but Ceawlin, coming to their assist- ance, again defeated the British victors ; and in 591, he himself was driven out of his country by a coalition of Britons and Angles. He died, or fell in battle, in 593. It does not appear, however, that Ceredic was engaged in these latter conflicts ; and after his defeat in 577 he is said to have ceded Lloegria, or the British possessions in the English counties bordering on the Principality, to the Saxons. It is not easy to discover why Ceredic should have been spoken of thus harshly by Geoffrey ; nor can we now discern what were the civil wars alluded to ; as he could scarcely have been made answerable for the wars of lago ab Beli, Cynan Garwyn, and Llemenig. He died in 613, according to Owen ; but in the Annales Camhrix, the entry is as foUows : — " 616 Annus, Ceretic obiit." The editor of the Monumenta supposes him to be the Ceredic, King of the Britons, named by Bede (Book iv, ch. 23), and the Certic expelled from Elmete by Edwin, son of Alia (Nennius, Genealogical Appendices). The last cannot be cor- rect, as Ceredic had ceased to reign nearly ten years before Edwin became King of Northumbria; and the first is only just probable. For the particulars, see the life of St. Hilda (Bede, iv, ch. 23). (On reconsideration, the opinion here given does not appear to be sound ; and the discrepancy is easily explained by reference to the different systems of chronology adopted by the Saxon and the Cam- brian annalists, which cause the dates of the former to be three years in advance of those of the latter. In the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 14 210 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. XXIX. Keredic^ Karadwy gynran 310 Keimyat^ yg cat gouaran^ Ysgwyt eur crwydyr* cadlan Gwaewawr^ uswyd agkyuan Kledyual dyTval diwan^ Mai gwr catwei wyaluan 315 Kynn kysdud daear hynn'^ affan daffar diffynei e vann Ys deupo kynnwys yg kyman® Can® drindawt en undawt gyuan.^" XXX. Pan gryssyei garadawc y^ gat 320 MaP baed coet^ trychwn trychyat 1 Carediff, 1, 3. ^ Geinyat, 1, 2; ceiniad, 3, 5. ^ Gowan, 1, 2, 3, 5. * Orwydr, 1, 2, 3. « Gwaeawr, \, 2, 3. « Divan, 5. '' Cyn, 1, 2, 3, 4. 8 Ygcyman, 1 ; agcyman, 2, 3 ; yg cyfan, 5. ' (?an, 3. i" Gyvan, 1, 2, 3, 4. 1 /, 3. 2 jfaj^ 1^ 2, 3. ' CocA, 1, 2, 3. Edwin is said to have begun his reign in 617 ; and in the Annales Canibrix we are told " Ceretic obiit, 616." If we add three years to the latter, Ceretic will have died in the second year of Edwin's reign ; and in this way it is quite possible that he might have been driven from Elved by the Saxon king, for it would seem that he immediately reduced aU Britain to subjection, excepting Kent.)i The lolo MSS. contain the following saying, which shows the cha- racter of the man, and reveals the cause of the censure : — " Hast thou heard the saying of Ceredic, A wise and select king '? Every one has his foot on the fallen." {Mo MSS., 664.) This was probably the moral drawn from his own experience. Let us rejoice that Aneurin did not swell the crowd of censors, but poured out a graceful tribute to the memory of one who seems to have been an amiable man. 1 [This paragraph is written on a fly-leaf inserted in the MS. on a revision of the essay by the author.] XXIX. KEEEDIC. XXX. CAEADOC VEEICHVRAS AND GWRIEN. 211 XXIX. To Keredic ab Cunedda Wledig. Ceredig (or Keredic) delightful, foremost Contender in the gashing fight ; His golden shield ranged through the battlefield ; His spear was in fragments shivered ; His sword was fierce and strong ; And like a hero he maintained his station, Prior to the custody of earth, prior to the grave,^ He defended his post from a sense of duty. May he obtain a perfect reception From the Trinity in Unity complete. XXX. To the Memory of Caradoc Veeichveas and Gwrien. When Caradoc hastened to the battle,^ Like the silvan boar was the down-stroke of the hewer ; 1 The word in the original is apan or affan, though not the same as aphan in verse 1. Translators do not agree respecting it : — " Affan, s.m. (pan): conflict, uproar, trouble." — Pughe. " Affan, s.m. uffern, affan, not high, deep." — Kichards ; whom I prefer. 2 This verse has been translated by no less than five persons, and as there are minute shades of difference in all, it may be deemed incum- XXIX. Mr. Probert appends to this and the preceding verse two long notes ; the one to show that the last line of verse xxviii embodies the bardic theory respecting the transmigration of souls, and the other to deny that the Trinity here alluded to is that of Christianity. The Bardic theory embodied in the preface to Owen's Heroic Elegies of Llywarch Hen, is not yet established ; and it may rationally be doubted whether much of it is not the invention of the Bardic Chair of Glamorgan. And as to the Trinity of Plato, the note has nought to recommend it but its ingenuity. It is clear enough that the early Britons were worshippers of one God ; but the Trinity of Plato never appears to have been known to them ; and the only Trinity they ever knew was that of AthanasiuB, and of orthodox Christianity. 212 THE GODODIN OP ANEUEIN GWAWDRTDD. Tarw bedin en trin gomynyat* Ef llithyei wydgwn^ oe anghat Ys vyn tyst^ ewein^ vab eulat A gwryen a gwynn a gwryat 325 ^ Oornynyat, 2, 3. « Wyd gwn, 1, 2. « Uy, 1, 2, 3. »■ Owein, 3. XXX. Caradoc, the person named in this and the following verse, is by- general consent assumed to be identical with Caradoc Vreichvras, or "brawny- armed", the hero of the romances, and the right-hand man of the celebrated Arthur. Lady Charlotte Guest (Maiinogion, ii, 434) asserts that the subject of this verse was the famous hero ; the Rev. Thomas Price (Hanes Cymru, p. 270) holds the same view ; and there is no other difficulty in accepting it than the assertion that he was engaged in the wars of Arthur, whose career was closed in 542. If Caradoc was a man in years in 542, it is not probable that he would have gone all the way from Brecon to Yorkshire in 603 ; but we know that Llemenig and Llywarch Hen, who lived until 642, are also said to have been, the guests of Arthur; and as it is possible that the veteran warrior of 603 might have been the companion of Arthur when young, the discrepancy is not very great. " Caradawg (Vreichvras) or ' with the brawny arm'," say Owen and Williams, " a distinguished warrior, was the son of Llyr Merini, a prince of Cornwall about the end of the fifth century." Our hero is thus located in Cornwall. Lady Charlotte Guest adopts this assertion, and adds from Triad 64 {Myv., ii, 68 ; Gee's ed., 407) that he was also chief elder of Gelliwig, the royal residence in that part of the island ; and Pro- fessor Rees appears to assign him the same local habitation, when he states (p. 202) — " that in consequence of the extermination of the race of Cludwyn ab Brychan .by Dyfnwal, a Pictish or Caledonian prince, Caradoc Fraichfras, the son of Gwen, the grand-daughter of Brychan, appears to have marched westward from the Severn, and to have recovered (from the Gwyddelian settlers in North Wales) the principal part of Brecknockshire, which he transmitted to his descendants." A much more natural account of his settlement in Brecknock than the bringing of him all the way from Cornwall may be obtained from a glance at his genealogical descent. Caradoc was the son of Llyr Merini, the son of Einion Yrth, and grandson of Cunedda Wledig, and, therefore, was of a Cumberland and not a Cornwall family. Llyr Merini probably came to Wales with, or soon after, his brother Cas- wallon Law Hir, who reduced Anglesey. Indeed, if the conquest of XXX. CAEADOC VREICHVRAS AND GWRIEN. 213 He was the bull of battle in the cutting down of conflict. And allured the wild dogs when he grasped (the spear), As is testified to me by Owen the son of Eulad And Gwrien and Gwynn and Gwriat. bent upon me to give the reasons for my own version. First in the order of time comes the Rev. Evan Evans (lenan Brydydd Hir), who translated the second line thus : — "Eilius apri sylvestris," etc. {Dissert., p. 73), from which it is evident that he had read mob for mal, son for like, which is the better reading. Probert has adopted the same reading, and has also read coch, red, for coed, wood : his version is as follows : — " A young and ruddy boar", which is certainly unwarranted, in addition to being the worse reading. Davies renders it, " Like a wild boar", and the Rev. T. Price agrees with me. The remainder of the line — " trychwn trychyat" — has been variously rendered — " he cut his way and burst forward" (Davies), " he would fiercely tear" (Probert), " tearing and maiming" (Price), and " qui truncando mutilavit hostes" (Evans), which is the best of the four ; but neither appears to convey the exact meaning. An elliptical expression in line 4 has also led to variations : — Anglesey was the last of the victories over the Irish, the cooquest of the Brecknock Gwyddyl by Caradoc must have taken place before, and, consequently, Llyr must have been there at an earlier period. This, however, is only one of the many discrepancies which occur in this part of Cambrian history ; and it is more reasonable to suppose that Llyr came here about the beginning of the sixth century. In Wales^ he appears to have become acquainted with Gwen, the grand-daughter of Brychan Brycheiniog, by whom he had Caradog Freichfras, who suc- ceeded to the Lordship of Brecknock in the right of his mother. ^ The local habitation of Llyr may be inferred from the following notice: — "Llyr Merini, of the line of Coel and father of Caradog Fraichfras, is classed among the saints. Llanllyr, now called Llanyre, a chapel to Nantmel in Radnorshire and Llanllyr, formerly a nunnery in Cardiganshire, are dedicated either to him or another saint of the name of Llyr, a virgin, whose commemoration was held October 21." (Rees' Welsh Saints, 169.) Might not the first be named after Llyr, and the second after the virgin ? 214 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. gattraeth^ o gymynat' vryn hydwn kynn caffat 8 Oalltraeth, 1, 2. ^ Oomynyat, 2, 3. (Jones' Hist. Brecknock, i, 53.) There is no sufficient reason to believe that he ever was located anywhere else. His connection with the North would naturally lead him to join in the Cattraeth campaign, from which, having fallen in the fight, he never returned to Breck- nock. The character attributed to him in the text is in admirable keeping with that of the hero of romance, who is usually represented to be a perfect Mars. Several of the Triads contain notices of him, in one of which he is called one of the three " Cadvarchawg", or knights of battle of the Isle of Britain ; and in an englyn, usually attributed to Arthur himself, he is called " Caradawg Colovn Cymru", or " the pillar of Wales". Another Triad celebrates his noble horse Lluagor, "the opener of the host" Caradawg is mentioned by Aneurin in the Gododin in terins of high admiration for his exploits at the battle of Cattraeth, where he is supposed to have fallen. So celebrated a hero naturally became a distinguished character in romance; so we find accordingly that he is not forgotten in the Maiinogion, where he is called "the chief counsellor and cousin of King Arthur" (Dream of Rhonahwy). As Caradoc Brise Bras he also occurs in Anglo-Norman romance as one of the principal heroes of the Round Table. Another (?) warrior at the same time is mentioned in the Legendary Life of St. Collen, who was called Vreichvras from breaking his arm in the battle of Hiraddug, which injury made that arm larger than the other. (Williams' Biog. Diet.) His wife was the celebrated Tegau Eurvron, who was no less remark- able for her virtue than her beauty. (For some further particulars, see Mabinogion, ii, 434-6.) Gwrien was probably one of the younger sons of Caradoc, as we may conclude from the allusion in the poem to his father. I am not aware that there is any positive authority for this assertion, but there is a Llanwrin' in the neighbouring county of Montgomery, which seems to connect a person of that name with the dominions of this family, and 1 Attributed by Williams' Biog. Diet, to Gwrin ab Cynddillig ab N\*'ython ab Gildas. XXX. CARADOC VREICHVRAS AND GWRIEN. 215 From Cattraeth, from the cutting down, From the hill of Hydwn before it was obtained ; " Is lignum (i.e., hastam) ex manu contorsit." (Evans.) Bad. " He allured the wild dogs | which were ranging at liberty." (Probert.) "The wild dogs were allured | by the motion of his hand." (Davies.) " He drew after him the wild dogs | (to the prey) from his hand." (Price.) Evans has failed to elicit the sense of the line. The latter part of each of the other lines is only a translation of the two words oe an^hat, " with," " from," " or by his hand". The first part has been correctly rendered by the others, but as there is an ellipse in the last, the varia- tions have arisen from attempts to fiU it up. The words, literally trans- lated, would be : — if rem \ with ( his hand (or grasp)." fey ) The fifth translator was the poet Gray, whose spirited version I sub- join : — " Have ye seen the tusky boar, Or the bull with sullen roar. On surrounding foes advance? So Caradoo bore his lance." the following englyn certainly connects a person of that name with Cefn Digoll in the immediate neighbourhood : — " E Beteu yn nhir uynyt (Cefn Digoll) yn Uuyr T guir Uuossit Bet Gwrien gurhud enguaut a Lluytawc fab Liwelit." {Myv., i, 80 ; Gee's ed., 67.) Before taking leave "of this family, it is but fair to remark that the authorities do not agree respecting the paternity of Llyr Merini. A MS. quoted in the lolo MSS. twice states him to be the son of Meirchion, of the line of Coel Godebog (see Rees, p. 103) ; and twice represents him to be the son of Einion Yrth {lolo MSS., 523-4, 528) ; and another MS. (" Bonedd y Saint", Myv., ii, 48 ; Gee, 428) states Caradoc to have been of the line of Cunedda ; Owen (sub Llyr Merini) states him to be the son of Einion Yrth. Gwriad. There is only one person of this name known to Cambrian records that vas living about this period, but there was another, a 216 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. Gwedy med gloew ar anghat M weles wrien^" e^^ dat.^^ ■0 Fron, 1, 2, 3 ; urun, i ; vrun vel uryen, 5 ; uron, 6. The Rev. E. Evans, using the same copy as the No. 6 of Williams, i.e., MS. P.P., reads lorien here {Dissertatio de Bardis, p. 73). Williams' text has vrun. 11 I, 3. ^^ Jn \ this verse does not end here. brother of Rhodri Mawr, who was slain by the Saxons in Anglesey in A.D. 873. Of the other we have the following notice : — " Gwriad, the son of Gwrien, in North Britain, is recorded in the Triads as one of the three princes of foreign origin who were elected to sovereign rule for their prowess in battle. The other two were Cadavael Wyllt, who was made King of North Wales, and Hyvaidd, the son of Bleiddig, who had a principality in South Wales." Williams further states that he lived in the early part of the sixth century, and fought at the battle of Cattraeth, of which the words of Aneurin are no proof. This was probably the Gwriad of the Bard ; but was his father not the Gwrien of the text ? I think not, as it is clear that the following englyn does not relate to the same person as the preceding ; and it is probable that there were two Gwriens : — " E Beteu ae cut gwitwal Ny Uesseint heb ymtial Gwrien Morien a Morial." It is also probable that the following verse couples Gwrien and Gwriad with Gwen ab Llywarch : — " Y beteu ae gulioh kauad Guir ni Uesseint in Uadrad Gwen ac Urien ac Uriad." (Myv., i, 79 ; Gee's ed., 66.) Of Owen ab Eulad there is nothing known in addition to the notice here made of him, nor is anything further known of Eulad the father. Owen and Williams infer that Eulad fought at Cattraeth, but the only authority (Aneurin) does not justify such a conclusion ; and if it did, it would have had reference to the son rather than to the father. Of persons named Gwynn, there were three living about this period : — I. Gwyn ab Cyndrwyu and brother of Cynddylan, Prince of Powys, named by Llywarch Hen : — XXX. CAEADOC VEEICHVEAS AND GWEIEN. 217 After the clear mead and tlie grasping (of spears), Gwrien did not see his father. " The hall of Cynddylan is gloomy this night, Bereaved of the sons of Cyndrwyn, Cynon, and Gwion, and Gwyn." {Her. Elegies, p. 81.) But it is probable that he is not the person here meant. II. Gwyn, the son of Cynyr Varvdrwch, a saint who lived in the sixth century. He and his brothers — Gwynno, Gwynnoro, Celynin, and Ceitho — are said to have been born at one birth ; and they are the five saints to whom Llanpumsaint in Caermarthenshire is dedicated, as well as the chapel-of-ease called . Pumsaint, which formerly existed in the parish of Cynwyl Caio. Their festival was held on the day of All Saints. (Rees' Saints, 213.) III. Gwyn ab Nudd, the grandson of Llyr Merini by Tywynwedd, the daughter of Amlawdd Wledig, and the nephew of Caradoc Vreich- vras. (^lolo MSS., 523.) He appears to be the person named by Aneurin : — " Gwyn ab Nudd was a chieftain who lived in the early (latter) part of the sixth century, and ia recorded in the Triads as one of the three sublime astronomers of Britain, who by their knowledge of the nature and qualities of the stars, could predict whatever was wished to be known to the end of the world. There is also preserved in the Myvyrian Archaiology a dialogue between Gwyn ab Nudd and Gwyddno Garanhir, in which he is represented as a victorious warrior (vols, i, 165 ; ii, 71 ; Gee's ed., 126, 409). He is, however, more celebrated in Welsh romance as the King of the Fairies, Brenhin y Tylwyth Teg, in which capacity many interesting particulars respecting him have been collected in the notes to Guest's Mabinogion, ii, 323." (Williams' Biog. Diet.) Of Bryn Hydwn, i.e., of its locality, nothing is known. There was a Hydwn Dwn, a son of Ceredig ab Cunedda, who might have given his name to some hUl ; and it appears that the hall of Cynddylan was situated on the top of the rock of Uydwyth. (Owen's Heroic Elegies of Llywarch Ren, p. 77.) There is a Bryn Hynod at the junction of Merioneth and Montgomery, and an abundance of other Bryns as well, but it is more probable that this is Hodnet in the county of Salop. Edward Lhuyd in his Elucidations of Llywarch Hen, who names Carreg Hydwyth, appends to the name these words : " Hydwyth, nom. loci, an Hodnet apud Salopienses ?" and, sub Carreg Hydwyth, he says : " Rupes in qua aedes Condolani Uriconi sitae. An Berry quod h colle supra memorato non longe abest? {Arch. Britt., 258, col. 3.) 218 THE GODODIN OF ANEUBIN GWAWDEYDD. XXXI. Gwyr a^ gryssyasant^ buant gytneit^ 330 Hoedyl vyrryon^ medwon^ ucli med hidleit Gosgord mynydawc enwawc* en reit Gwertli eu gwled e^ ved vu eu heneit 1 Gwyra, 1. ^ Gryssiast, 3. ' Gyvneit, 2, 3. * Hoedlvyrrion, 1, 2, 3. 6 Not in 4. « Eurawe, 1, 2, 3, 5; ' 0, 1, 2, 3, 4. XXXI. The Caradoc of this verse is the hero of the preceding. There were two persons of the name of Madawc living about this period in addition to the son of Brwyn ab Cunedda, who has been already- named. One of these was Madawc the son of Rhun ab Maelgwn, of whom we have the following notice : — " Madog ab Ehun, a chieftain who lived at the close of the sixth century. He served under Brochwel Yscythrog at the battle of Bangor Orchard in 607 a.d., and is recorded in the Triads as one of the three sentinels, 'tri phorthawr gwaith Perllan Vangor'. The other two were Gwgawn Gleddyvrudd and Gwion the son of Cyndrwyn." (Wil- liams' Bioff. Did.) The history given in this Triad appears to be inaccurate. The battle of Bangor or Chester (Caer Lleon Gawr) is placed by the Annales Cam- hrix in 613, and no notice is taken of the presence of these three ; but if the date here assigned to the battle of Cattraeth be true, they must have been slain ten years before. However, the fact that Madawc ab Rhun is there named with Gwgan and Gwion, who are also named by Aneurin in this verse, makes it probable that the Madawc of this verse was the son oiE Khun. But as Madawc is here also named with PyU, the son of Llywarch Hen, it becomes also probable that Madawc ab Llywarch-, the brother of Pyll, may be the man. Between such proba- bilities it is difficult to decide. Some notice of the son of the old bard has been given ^already, and his name will again appear in the next paragraph. Pyll, there need not be much doubt, was the son of Llywarch Hen, and as our whole knowledge of him is embodied in the eloquent words of his father, I shall quote the passage entire : — " When Pyll was slain gashing was the round, And the blood on the hair seemed horrible ; And on each bank of the Fraw rapid was the stream. XXXI. CAKADOC. 219 XXXI. To Caeadoc and many other Chiefs. The warriors hastened, stepping together, Short-lived drunkards from claritied mead ! The retinue of Mynyddog, illustrious in the trial ;^ Their souls (lives) were the price of their mead feast. ^ There are two readings of the original here, both equally good, and each supported by four copies. The other would be : — " abounding with gold whenever need." " A room might be formed from the wings of shields, Which would hold one standing upright, That were broken on the grasp of Pyll. " The chosen man amongst my sons, When each assaulted the foe, Was fair Pyll, raging like fire through flax. " Gracefully he placed his thigh over the saddle Of his steed, on the near and the farther side, Pyll raging like fire through a chimney. " He was gentle, with a hand eager for battle ; he was music to the mourners ; He was a tower of strength on his steed of war ; Fair Pyll, fearful in his covering of separation. " Should he be at the door of his tent On the dark grey steed. At the sight a hero would be conceived by the wife of Pyll. " There was fractured before Pyll a strong skuU. Seldom was there before him a coward swindler That would not cry out ; the weak is easily satisfied. " Fair Pyll ! widely spread his fame. Am I not invigorated since that thou hast existed As my son, and joyful to have known thee ! " The best three men under heaven That guarded their habitation — Pyll, and Selyv, and Sanddev. 220 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDKYDD. Caradawc a madawc pyll ac yeuan Gwgawn a gwiawn, gwynn a chynvan, 335 Peredur arveu dur gwawrdur^ ac aedan Achubyat eng gawr ysgwydawr angkyman * Owawr dur, 1, 2, 3, 8. " I gave a shield to Pyll ; But before he slept, was it not broken ? Conflict to him was welcome. "Should Cymry come, and the predatory host of Lloegr, With number on each side, Pyll would show them conduct. " Behold my son that was warlike and faultless ; The bards will extend his fame where Pyll would not have gone had he longer lived. "Nor Pyll nor Madawg would be long-lived If, according to custom, there was a calling. Would they give hostages ? They would not give hostages ; quarter they never asked." {Heroic Elegies, pp. 137-140.) Of the person named leuan there is nothing known ; but it is probable that this is the same person as the laen named in the MaUnogi of Kilhwch (p. 260) :— " Teregud the son of laen, and Sulyen the son of laen, and Bradwen the son of laen, and Moren the son of laen, and Siawn the son of laen, and Caradawc the son of laen. They were men of Caerdathal, of Arthur's kindred on the father's side." (Guest's MaUnogion, ii, 260.) Caerdathal is in Caernarvonshire, crowning the summit of an eminence near Llanrwst, and is peculiar for having large stones set upright to guard its entrance. It was the seat of Math ab Mathonwy before the Gwyddelians were expelled from that part of North Wales, then called Gwynedd. Caerdathal is named by Cynddelw. (Myv., i, 206 ; Gee's ed.,-151 ; Cambro Briton, ii, 3 ; and Guest's MaUnogion, ii, 234.) Gwgan most likely was Gwgan Gleddyvrudd the son of Caradoc Vreichvras. He is recorded in the Triads as one of the " three blocks of battle of the Isle -of Britain ", the others being Gilbert the son of Cadgyffro and Morvran ab Tegid. He is called, in conjunction with Madoo ap Rhun and Gwion ab Cyndrwyn, one of the three sentinels of the battle- of Bangor Orchard. He had a celebrated horse named Bucheslom. A saying of his, or Gwgon Gwron, is preserved in the lolo MSS. (p. 659) :— XXXI. CAEABOC. 221 Caradoc and Madoc, Pyll and leuan, Gwgan and Gwion, G-wynn and Cynvan, Peledur the steel-armed, Gwawrddur and Aeddan, WTio escaped from the fight with a broken shield ; " Hast thou heard the saying of Gwgan After escaping from the turmoil ? Great promise and a small gift ;" And his grave is mentioned {Myv., i, 81 ; Gee's ed., 67). If he fell at Cattraeth, he was not at the battle of Chester. Gwion, Gwyn, and Cynvan (Cynan) were probably the sons of Cyndrwyn, named in the verse quoted from Llywarch Men, in the notes to the last verse. Respecting the battle of Bangor, or Chester, the same remark will apply to Gwiawn ; but with respect to Cynvan, it may, perhaps, be doubted whether the person intended is not Cynfar Cadgaddug. The loh MSS. contain a saying attributed to Gwiawn : — " Hast thou heard the saying of Gwiawn, The observer of accurate sight ? The mighty God will determine every right." (P. 658.) There was a person named Cynvran the son of Brychan. (See Rees and Owen.) Peredur is one of the most distinguished knights in the whole range of romance ; his adventures have found their way over the greater part of Europe ; and the romance of Peredur finds a place in the early literature of Wales, England, France, Germany, and Scandinavia. Of his real history, however, there is but very little known ; and from the description given in the Mabinogi of Peredur ab Evrawc, it would seem that he did not spring from any very distinguished family. "Earl Evrawc owned the earldom of the North, and he had seven sons. And Evrawc maintained himself not so much by his own possessions as by attending tournaments, and wars, and combats. And as it often befalls those who join in encounters and wars, he was slain, and six of his sons like- wise. Now, the name of his seventh son was Peredur, and he was the youngest of them." (MaUnogion, v. i, 297.) For further particulars, see the tale itself. Peredur is frequently alluded to by the bards of the Middle Ages in terms illustrative of the high esteem in which his deeds of prowess were then held. Gruffydd ab Meredydd, who floiirished about the end of the thirteenth century, in his Elegy on Tudur ah Goronwy, one of the ancestors of the House of Tudor, men- tions him in the following terms : — 222 THE GODODIN OF ANEUBIN GWAWDRYDD. A chet^ Uedessynt^" wy Uadassan Neb yi^'eu tymhyr nyt atcorsan.^^ XXXII. Gwyr a gryssyassant buant gytvaeth^ 340 Blwydyn od uch^ med mawr eu^ haruaeth Mor dru eu hadrawd wy angawr hiraeth Gwenwyn eu hadlam nyt mab* mam ae* maeth Mor hir eu hetlit^ ad' eu hetgyllaetb^ En ol gwyr pebyr temjT gwinraeth^ 345 Gwlyget gododini" en erbyn fraeth Ancwyn^i mynydawc enwawc e gwnaeth A pbrit er prynu breithyell gatraetb.''^ 9 Achet, 1. 10 Lledesid, 5. " I, 3. 12 This is continuation in 1 of verse xxx. 1 Gyhaeth, 1, 2, b, 5. 2 dduch, 1; oduch, 2. 3 y^ i, 2, 3. ' Not in 1, 6. 6 ji^u, 6. « ffgdid, 1, 2 ; hediad, 3. ' Ag, 1, 2. 5 Hetgyllaeth ; this and the next are transposed in 1. " Owinsaeth; this line is not in 6. 1° Gwawdodyn, 3. ^^ Amcwyn, 4. '2 (JaZZ- traeth, 1, 2, 3. " O bountiful Creator of the radiant sun and waning moon ! Sad is the fall of the chief of valiant deeds ; Eagle of the battle- charges, equal to Peredur — Tudor, assaulter of the Angles, he who never shunned the fight." {Myv. Arch., i, 438 ; Gee's ed.) In the old romances he is celebrated as one of those engaged in quest of the San-Graal, in which character he is also spoken of in the Triads: "The three knights of the Court of Arthur who obtained the Greal — Galath the son of Lawnselot du Lak, and Peredur the son of Earl Evrog, and Bort the son of King Bort. The two first were undefiled in body, and the third had only known a woman once, through tempta- tion at the time when he won from the daughter of Brangor, who was an empress in Constantinople, and from whom came the largest family in the world ; and from the race of Joseph of Arimathea were descended the whole three, and from the line of David the prophet, as is testified by the story of the Greal." {Myv., ii, 14; Gee's ed., 392). "The three knights of the Court of Arthur who kept the Graal— Cadawc the son of Gwynlliw ; and Illtyd, knight and saint ; and Peredur the son of Evrawc." (A/?/!)., ii, 75 ; Gee's ed., 411.) XXXI. OARADOC. XXXII. GWYLYGET. 223 And if they were slain they also slew : None returned to their home. XXXII. To GrWYLTGET of Gododin. The warriors hastened forward : they had feasted together ; And that year, over mead, great was their design. How sad it is to relate the grief caused by their covetousness ! Poison was their choice, though their mothers had not indulged their sons ; How long the resentment and the sorrow ! After the valiant warrior, at the hall of the wine feast, Gwylyget of Gododin for the frank heroes. The allowance^ of Mynyddawc was laudably supplied And dear — as the purchase of the battle of Cattraeth. ' Ancwyn, a dainty delicacy or sweetmeat ; the second course or ser- vice; the dessert ; a customary allowance of meat and drink to officers or attendants at the Court. " The Penteulu: his allowance is three messes and three hornfulls of the best liquor that shall be in the house." (Pughe's Diet.) There is a saying in the Tola MSS. which is attributed to this hero : — " Hast thou heard the saying of Peredur, Sovereign of the Isle of Britain ? Harder is the brave than a blade of steel." (P. 662.) Of Gwawrddur also there is nothing known save the fact of his existence and a military reputation. He is named among the knights of Arthur in the romance of Kilhwch : — "And Duach, and Grathach, and Nerthach, the sons of Gwawrddur Kyruach ; these men came from the confines of hell." (Mabinogion, 11, 259.) And there is an allusion made to the war-steed of this hero — " March Gwarddur" — in the poem called Can y Meirch. {Myv., i,44 ; Gee's ed., 42.) The Aeddan of this verse was probably Aeddan ab Gavran, the King of the Scots of Argyle, of whom a long sketch will be appended to verse Ixi. XXXII. Gwlyget, or Gwylyget of Gododin, is mentioned again in verse Ixxxiii ; verses Ixxxiv and Ixxxv appear to refer to the same per- 224 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. XXXIII. Gwyr a aeth gatraety yg cat yg gawr^ Nerth meirch a gwrymseirch* ac ysgwydawr 350 Peleidyr* ar gychwyn a Uym waewawr^ A Uurugeu claer a chledyuawr 1 Galltraeth, 1, 2, 3. 2 Ygcawr, 1, 2; angkawr, 3. ^ Qwrwm seirch, 2. * Helydr, 5. ^ TFaeawr, 1, 2, 3, son ; and verse Ixxxvi contains a fuller account of this feast, with glimpses of the domestic arrangements of those early times. This feast gave Gwylyget a wide celebrity, and, accordingly, we find tradition assigning him a celebrated horn, which Kilhwch charged to obtain for his wedding with Olwen :— " Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The horn of Gwlgawd Gododin to serve us with liquor that night. He will not give of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him." (Mdbinogion, v. ii, 283.) It is probable that the horn of Gwlgawd formed one of the curiosi- ties of the Isle of Britain ; like " the horn of Bran Galed — what liquor so ever was desired was found therein." {Mabinogion, ii, 354.) Gwlyget appears to have been the chief of th* men of Argoed ; and his name "is still preserved in Culgaith, the name of a place to the east of Penrith. XXXIII. Khuvawn or Rhuvon Befr, i.e., Rhuvon the fair, was, according to some authorities, the son of Deorath Wledig, and, according to others, the son of Gwyddno Garan Hir, the Lord of the upper part of Cardiganshire. Khuvon lived at the close of the sixth century, and was a favourite with both the bards and the romancists. He is named again in this poem, in conjunction with Gwgan, Gwion, and Gwlyget, as men of the manliness of Gwriaf. He was distinguished, with Rhun ab Maelgwn and Owain ab Urien, as one of the three immaculate princes of Britain. After his fall in battle his relations gave his weight in gold for his body ; and on that account, he, and Madog ab Brwyn, and Ceugant Beilliog, were called the three golden corpses of the Isle of Britain. Howel ab Owen Gwynedd speaks of his grave thus : — " A white wave sprays over the grave Where rpsts Rhuvon Bevyr, chief of princes." (Myv., i, 277; Gee's ed., 198.) XXXIII. RHUVA^YN HIE. 225 XXXIII. To Rhuvawn Hie ab Gwyddno. Warriors hastened to Cattraeth. In the fight, in the shout, The strength of steeds, and harness, and shields (was shown). Flying javelins, and sharp spears. Shining armour and swords. The bard, Gwilym Ddu, names the river which flows over his grave : — " O dud wed fawr lied hyd for Uawn yngwy Hyd Gawrnwy fudd rhwy ar fedd Rhuawn." (Myv., i, 411 ; Gee's ed., 277.) And the grave itself is thus named in Englynion y Beddau : — "Neum due i Elphin Y brovi vy Martin Uch Kinran gessefin Bet Rywawn ry ieuanc daerin.'' (Myv., i, 81 ; Gee's ed., 67 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 32.) There is also an elegy in the Myv., which is attributed to his father Gwyddno, and which appears to relate to the subject of this notice, though he is not expressly named in it. This also represents his grave to be on the sea-shore ; and from all these indications I conclude that Khuvon was buried at the extreme west of Anglesey, where a small river falls into the Camlyn Bay to the north of Camedd Point, and in the region of Gwawmwy, from whence Llanfair yn Nghornwy derives its name. Ehuvon died young, biit he has very much interested the present writer ; and perhaps the following description of him, as he appeared to the imagination of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, may afford some interest to others : — " Then lo ! they heard a mighty sound which was much louder than that which they had heard before ; and when they looked round towards the sound, behold a ruddy youth, without beard or whiskers, noble of mien, and mounted on a stately courser. And from the shoulders and the front of the knees downwards the horse was bay; and upon the man was a dress of red satin wrought with yellow silk, and yellow were the borders of his scarf. And such parts of his apparel and of the trappings of his horse as were yellow, as yellow were they as the 15 226 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. Ragorei tyllei trwy vydinawr Kwydei^ bym'' pyniwnt^ rac y lavnawr Euuawn hir^ ef rodeii" eur e" allawr 355 A diet a choelvein kein y^^ gerdawr. XXXIV. Ny wnaethpwyt neuad mor orchynnan^ Mor vawr^ mor oruawr^ y gyvlavan » Cwydei, 2, 3. ' Cym, 1, 2. 8 Pymwynt, 1, 2; sign of omission in 3. 9 Ehuwawn, 1, 2; Rhufain, 3. i» Eodei, 1. " /, 3. 12 /, 3. 1 OrcJiyman, 1, 2, 8, 5. ^ o/aj;,^ yel owawr, 5. ^ a,a„,,-^ 1^ 2 ; oruawr, 4, 6 ; wawr, 3. blossom of the broom ; and such as were red, were as ruddy as the ruddiest blood in the world." (Matinogion, ii, 398, 399.) That is a picture of our hero in undress : here we have him armed : — " They saw a knight coming towards them on a light grey horse, and the left foreleg of the horse was jet black to the centre of his hoof. And the knight and the horse were fully accoutred with huge heavy blue armour. And a robe of honour of yellow diapered satin was upon the knight, and the borders of the robe were blue. And the housings of the horse were jet black, with borders of bright yellow. And on the thigh of the youth was a sword, long, and three-edged, and heavy. And the scabbard was of red cut leather, and the belt of new red deerskin, having upon it many golden slides and a buckle of the bone of the seahorse, the tongue of which was jet black. A golden helmet was upon the head of the knight, wherein were set sapphire stones of great virtue. And at the top of the helmet, was the figure of a flame- coloured lion, with a fiery red tongue, issuing above a foot from his mouth, and with venomous eyes, crimson-red in his head. And the knight came, bearing in his hand a thick ashen lance, the head whereof, which had been newly steeped in blood, was overlaid with silver." (Ibid., ii, 412, 413.) One picture more, and I have done : — " After this they saw a troop coming towards the ford (of Khyd y Groes on the Severn). ' Iddawc', inquired Rhonabwy, 'to whom does yonder troop belong?' They are the fellows of Rhuvawn XXXIII. KHUVAWN HIE. 227 He excelled ; he pierced through the army, And five pymwnts^ fell before his blade. Ehuvawn the Tall, he gave gold to the altar, And to the minstrel, gifts and precious tokens. XXXIV. To "WiD the son of Peithan. A hall so extensive has not been made, So great, so very great was the slaughter : 1 See ante (p. 183) for note x>n pymwnt. Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthaoh. And these men are honour- ably served with meat and bragget, and are freely beloved by the daughters of the kings of the Island of Britain. And this they merit, for they were ever in the front and the rear in every peril. And he saw but one hue upon the men and the horses of this troop, for they were all as red as blood. And when one of the knights rode forth from the troop, he looked like a pillar of fire glancing athwart the sky. And this troop encamped above the ford." (Ibid., ii, 401.) But was Rhuvawn the son of Deorthaoh or Gwyddno ? It is very difficult to decide. The romances of Rhonabwy and Kilhwch call him the son of Deorath, or Dewrarth, or Deorthaoh; and the Triads are equally divided upon the point. The three copies of "Tri G-wyndeyrn Y. P." call him the son of Deorath (Myv., ii, 8, 6, 62; Gee's ed., 389, 396, 403) ; and the three copies of " Tri Eurgelein Y. P." read the son of Gwyddno (Myv., ii, 15, 16, 69 ; Gee's ed., 392, 397, 408). There is, however, no person known in history as Dewrarth, and it is probable that Dewrarth, "the brave bear", maybe only an epithet applied to Gwyddno. This supposition would reconcile the discrep- ancy. XXXIV. This verse presents several difficulties, the first of which is the occurrence of the three names of Morien, Cenon, and Wid, to whom it is quite clear the last four lines exclusively refer. The first part appears to be prefatory ; and the allusion to Cenon can only be divested of its obscurity by some such explanation as the following. Cenon, we have seen already [v. xviii, p. 184], did not join the mead-drinking warriors, but Morien was intoxicated, and would seem to have been reported to have stated that 228 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Dyrllydut* medut^ moryen^ tan Ni thraethei na wnelei'' kenon kelein 360 * Derllyddivyd, 8. * Meddwyd, 3, 5. " Morien, 1, 2, 3, 4. ' T^eZe?, 1, 2, 3, 5. the abstaining Oenon would not make a corpse, i. e., that he would not kill any of the enemy on the morrow. Aneurin's words appear to be a justification of Morien, and a contradiction of that report. The next difficulty is the allusion to the great stoue of Cyhadvan, which has been by Davies translated into "the great stone fence of their common sanc- tuary"; but the present writer has recently shown that the allusion here made is to a stone of St. Cadvan at Towyn in Merionethshire ; and as Aneurin was in Wales at the time he composed the Gododin, that fact, taken together with the other fact that the name of the stone is Cuadgan, gives much probability to this speculation. The old bards were more lavish of their vowels than the moderns are ; and as they wrote gredyf for greddf, we need not be surprised at their giving the name Cyadfan with more fulness than it has in its present abbreviated form. Noc ac escyc, which merely mean than moves or veers from its place, as a compa- rative expression, have been taken by Probert and Davies, who have adopted a corrupt reading, to be two proper names, Noe and Escye ; of which Probert could make nothing, but Davies has enlisted them in the service of his self- constituted mythology. (See Druids, pp. 114 and 350.) With respect to vit, uid, or wit, I claim the merit of first discovering that it is a proper name. Wid, according to Ritson {Annals of the Caledonians, vol. i, 202), is the same name as Oith, Gwith, and Foith ; and those names frequently occur among the names of the Pictish kings. It is also clear from the Annals of the Picts that there was at this particular time a person named Wid living in North Britain among the Picts of Fife. In those Annals we find the following notices : — " B.C. XXXVI. Garnard filius Wid quatuor annis regnavit." " D.c.xL. Mors Gartna, Mac Foith, Brudei Alius Wid quinque annis regnavit." (The Annals of Ukter place the death of Garthnaith Mac Oith in 635, and Mors Buidi filii Foith in 640, or just five years earlier in each case ; but the Chronica Pictorum is the better authority of the two.) " D c.XLV. Talorc frater eorum duodecim annis regnavit." {Ritson, vol. i, 200-201.) XXXIV. wiD. 229 The fiery Morien poured out wine and became intoxicated ; (But) he did not say that Cynon would not make a corpse. " D.c.Liii. Mors Dolairg Mac Foith regis Pictorum." (Annab of Ulster.) Here we have no less than three sons of Wid successively reigning as kings of the Southern Picts : — Annals of Chron. Ulster. Pict. 630 635 Garnard the son of Wid, reigning four years. 635 640 Brudei the son of Wid, reigning five years. 641 645 Talorg the son of Wid, reigning twelve years. If we look at these dates, we shall very clearly perceive that, as the Picts, like the Cymry, had no child -kings, the father of these princes must have been living' about 603 ; and the fact that he fell at Cattraeth supplies a reason why he did not ascend the Piotish throne ; for, on further inquiry, we discover that Wid was one of the fourteen sons of Brudei, the cele- brated king who reigned over the Southern Picts from 556 to 586 (Skene's ffijf^ZanArs, vol. i, 250). The existence at this time -in North Britain of a chief named Wid may be said to be established. But why is he called the son of Peithan and not the son of Brudei ? This also admits of an answer. I have already stated that Aneurin fre- quently describes his heroes by the names of the maternal parents ; and the knowledge of this fact clears up many obscurities. Several cases of this kind will occur as we proceed, in the names of Gwarthan, the son of Uwywe, da. of Gwallog ; [v. lii] Present, the son of Peillan, da. of Caw ; [v. Ixi] Meryn, the son of Madrun, da. of Gwrthefyr ; [v. Ixii] Gwaednerth, the son of Eleri ; [v. Ixiv] and here we have Wid, the son of Peithan, the daughter of Caw, and sister of Aneurin, and probably the wife of Brudei. This regard for the female parents arose both from the respect entertained for women by the ancient Kymry, and from. certain legal reasons to be hereafter named. At the court of the romantic Arthur, women were, as is frequently stated, held in great respect ; and from the writings of the early bards we find that this is no fiction ; for in the early chivalry of that day we may clearly discern the germs of that which 230 THE aODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Un^ seirchyawc saphwyawc^ son^" edlydan^^ Seinnyessit e'^ gledyf empenn^^ garthan^* Noc^^ ac esgyc^* carrec^^ vurvawr^^ y chyhadvan^^ Ny2o mwy gysgogit^^ wit^^ uab peithan^' XXXV. Ny wnaethpwyt neuad mor anvonawc^ 365 Ony bei voryen^ eil caradawc 8 Yn, 1, 2, 3. 9 Saphwryawc, 8. i» Ton, 1, 2, 3. " Llydnan, 1, 2, 3 ; Uydvan, 5 ; elydnan, elydan, 6. i^ /^ 3. 13 ^j pcnn, 4. " Gorchan, 1, 2, 3, 5. is iVoe, 1, 2, 3. w £?se!/e, 1, 2 ; esoMe, 3 ; yscog, 5 ; escj/e, 4, 6 ; esgysc, 8. '' Canec in Williams' text ; came, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. 18 Xhe word vur is not in 1, 2, 8, 5 ; war ijojor, 8. " Chahydvan, 6. 2» Md, 6. 21 Fs^o(/?«, 1, 2, 3. 22 yiv^ 1^ 2 ; fyd, 3 ; Jid, 5 ; uit, 6. 23 Teith,an,l,2,S. This verse and the next are one in J. 1 i4)!raouai«c, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Foj-^enj 4. burst out into full bloom under the auspices of the Normans. The bard Llywarch Hen, Vhen he was " old, decrepid, and triply bent", mourns it as one of his greatest misfortunes that he was " destitute of the love of the maidens", that "young virgins loved him not", and that he had lost " the glancing look so loved by the fair young maidens". In these revelations of his own feelings we have, very clearly portrayed, the spirit of those early times, and we have here evidence enough of a highly chivalrous respect for the female character. In the Mabinogi of Kilhwoh, this feeling is still more fully developed ; and the hero adjures Arthur to find him or assist him in finding 01 wen, his lady-love, — " For the sake of the golden-chained daughters of this island. For the sake of Gwenhwyvar its chief lady, and Gwennhwyach her sister ; and Rathtyeu the only daughter of Clemenhill, and Rhelemon the daughter of Kai, and Tannwen the daughter of Gweir Datharweiniddawg. Gwenn Alarch, the daughter of Kynwyl Canbwch. Eurneid the daughter of Olydno Eiddyn. Eneuawo the daughter of Bedwyr. Enrydreg the daughter of Tudvathar. Gwennwledyr the daughter of Gwaledyr Kyrvaoh. Erddudnid the daughter of Tryffin. Eurolwen the daughter of Gwdolwyn Gorr, Teleri the daughter of Peul. Indeg the daughter of Garwy Hir. Morvudd the daughter of Urien Rheged Gwenllian Deg, the majestic maiden. Creiddylad (Cordelia) the daughter of Lludd Llaw Ereint. Ellylw the daughter of Neol Kynn-Crog. Essyllt XXXIV. WID. . XXXV. MOEYEN. 231 He was a harnessed and speared hero ; and like sonorous brass Sounded his sword at the top of the encampment : And Wid the son of Peithan flinched no more Than moves the great pillar-stone of Cadvan. XXXV. To MoEYEN (son of Caradawc ?). The hall would not have been made so unruly But for Moryen, the son of Caradoc,^ ' Or, " But that Moryen was like Caradoo." Vinwen, and Essyllt Vingul. And all these did Kilhwch, the son of Kilydd, adjure to obtain his boon." — {Mabinogion, vol. ii, 268, 269.) The legal, or rather political, reason is alluded to in the following passage from Skene {Highlanders, vol. i, p. 40) — " We may infer, first, that the Picts elected their monarchs ; and secondly, that the election was not unlimited in its range, but was confined to some specific class of individuals, otherwise it could not come iftto doubt ; and thirdly, that when there did exist a doubt as to the proper object of the election, they chose that person most nea'rly related to the former king by the female line." It was therefore important to preserve the names of the maternal parents ; and this fact proves that the females of North Britain were much esteemed. XXXV. It is not easy to determine who this person was ; but a person of that name is also referred to in the Mabinogion, both in Kilhwch and Rhonabwy,^ as " Moryen Mynawc", or the Ruler. In the former he is twice mentioned: — "Bradwen the son of Moren Mynawc, and Moren Mynawc himself " (ii, 259) ; and again, in a passage already quoted, there was a " Morien" called " the son of laen of Caernarvonshire, and Bradwen the son of laen his brother" (ii, 260). If these notices refer to the same person, then it is probable that he was lord or ruler of the Gwyddyl of At von and Anglesea. There is a person named as "Morien Farfawc", or the Bearded, mentioned in the Triads (Myv., ii, '64) as one of the three stranger monarchs of the Isle of Britain ; and these facts, coupled with the notice of his grave, tend to show that my conjecture is 1 [In The Dream of Bhonabwy he is called " Moryen Manawc".— Mdb., ii, 416.] 15 * 232 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. Ny diengis en^ trwm elwrvv* mynawc Dywal dywalach no mab ferawc^ Fer j^ law faglei fowys'' varchawc Glew ,dias dinas e^ lu® ovnawc 370 2 Un, 3, 4 ; yr eu, 6. * F Iwrw, 1, 2, 4 ; o Iwrw, 3, 6. ^ PJieruwc, 1, 2, 3. « /, 1, 2, 3. 7 Towt/s, 2 ; ^j/wj/s, 3. « 0, 3. « Su, 2. sound. (The eriglyn has been quoted already in the note on Gwfien, V. XXX, p. 216.) In this verse he is called " eil Caradoo", and as that word frequently meaas son of, as well as second and like, I have ventured to suggest that he might be the son of Caradoc ; that, however, is only a conjecture, as the word eil does not always bear that construction. The son of Ferawc or Pherawc was Bedwyr the son of Pedrog, one of the favourite knights of King Arthur, of whom that great hero speaks in these terms : " And as for you, Kai and Bedwyr, I have hope of whatever adventure ye are in quest of, that ye will achieve it. Achieve ye this adventure for me." {Mdbinogion, ii, p. 297.) " He rendered his master", says Lady Charlotte Guest, " essential service in the various wars in which he was engaged. In the king's household he filled, too, a very important office, that of Chief Butler, and there is no doubt, from the estimation in which he was ever held by his sovereign, that he acquitted himself equally well of the duties which devolved upon him in that capacity. His name is often coupled with that of the Seneschal, Sir Kai, and their fortunes in many respects appear to have been very similar. They were the two knights whom Arthur selected as his sole companions in his expedition to St. Michael's Mount, to avenge the death of Helen, the niece of Howel ab Emyr Llydaw. And he took the same means of recompensing the valour and fidelity of both, by bestowing upon each of them the sovereignty of a valuable.French province, which Robert of Gloucester quaintly records in these words : — " He sef tat lond of Normandye Bedwer ys boteler. And tat lond of Aungeo Kaxe ys panter." (i, 187.) Finally, they both shared the same fate, being slain side by side while fighting against the Romans in the last engagement of that war, in which they had so greatly distinguished themselves. Arthur, whose supremacy was established by the event of that glorious encounter, was careful to pay every tribute to the memory of the faithful knights who XXXV. MOEYEN. 233 He escaped not, though weighty was the forward sovereign ; He was fierce, yea, fiercer than the son of Ferawc ; Eadiant knight ! strong were his hand-hrands, (And) the hero of tumult was a fortress to a timid army. had fallen in his service. He caused Bedwyr to be interred at Bayeux, which he had founded himself, as the capital of his Norman dominions, and Kai to be buried at Chinon (or Caen), which town, as Wace informs us, derived its name from that circumstance. The etymology, it must be confessed, is not very apparent." (Mabinogion, ii, 166.) This is a summary of the account given by Geoffrey ; but it is pro- bably altogether untrue ; and it differs very essentially from the account given by Sir Thomas Maelor in his Morte d' Arthur, and from the native accounts. According to Sir Thomas, he survived his master for some time, and is pleasantly connected with the mysterious disappearance of that hero. After he had received his fatal wound at the battle of Camlan, Arthur desired Bedwyr to take his celebrated sword Excalibur (the French of "Caledfwlch"), and fling it into the centre of an adjoining lake. " Sir Bedivere departed ; and by the way he beheld that noble sword where the pummell and the haft were all of precious stones, and then hee said to himself e, ' If I throw this rich sword into the water, thereof shall never come good, but harme and losse.' " And then he hid it under a tree. Having returned, Arthur asked him what he had seen, and he said " nothing but waves and wind". By this Arthur knew that his command had not been complied with, and he sent him again ; but Bedwyr a second time refrained, thinking it a " shame to throw away that noble sword" Again Arthur asked him what he had seen, and received the reply that he had seen " nothing but the water wap and waves waune". He was therefore sent a third time. The sword was flung as far as he could, " and there came an arm above the water and met it, and caught it, and so shooke it thrise and brandished. And then the hand vanished away with the sword in the water." When Bedwyr had returned and reported what he had seen, Arthur desired his attend- ants to take him to the water. Bedwyr "took King Arthur upon his backe, and so went with him to the waters side. And when they were at the waters side, even fast by the banke hoved a little barge with many faire ladies in it, and among them all was a queene, and all they had blacke hoods, and they wept and shriked when they saw King Arthur." The king was put softly into the barge which contained three queens ; and these took him out of Bedwyr's sight to Avallon (Glaston- '■^34 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. Eac bedin ododin^" ba gwasgarawc Y gylchwy^^ dan y^^ gymwy bu adenawc^^ Yn dyd gwyty* bu ystwyth neu bwyth atveillyawc Dyrllydei^^ vedgyrh eillt mynydawc. XXXVI. Ny wnaethpwyt neuad mor diessic 375 No^ chynon lary vronn geinnyon^ wledig 1° Wawdodyn, 3. 'i Ynghylchwy, 5. ^^ 0, 3 ; i, 5. '' Adeuawe, 6. " Gwyck, 1, 2, 3, 4. i^ BysUyddei, 8 ; derllyddei, 3. 1 iV^t/, 1 ; na, 3. ^ Glinnyon, 1, 2, 3. bury), where Bedwyr found his body next day, and where Bedwyr turned hermit and spent the remainder of his daySv (Morte d' Arthur, vol. ii, 471, et seq.) Thus far I have followed the romances, in the belief that the last extract states some facts not to be found elsewhere, but which may be true, and which Maelor says are stated upon the authority of documents^ in the drawing up of which Bedwyr was in some way instrumental, for it is said ; — " This tale Sir Bedivere, knight of the round table, made it plainly to be written." (Jihid., 475.) We get a few notices of him from other sources ; the Triads give us some account of him : — " The three diademed chiefs of the Isle of Britain : Trystan, the son of Tallwch ; Huail, the son of Caw of Britain, Lord of Cwm Cawlwyd ; and Kai, the son of Kynyr Keinvarvawc ; and one was made ruler over the three, viz., Bedwyr, the son of Pedrawc." {Myv., ii, p. 5 ; Gee's ed., 389, 407.) And the place of his sepulchre is thus recorded in the Graves of the Warriors, together with that of another chieftain, whose name is not given : — " The grave of the son of Ossvran is in Camlan After many a conflict. The grave of Bedwyr is in the hill side of Tryvan.'' (Myv. Arch., i, 79 ; Gee's ed., 66.) Lady Charlotte Guest appends to this verse the following comment : — " There is a lofty mountain bearing the name of Trivaen, at the head of the valley of Nantffrancon, in Snowdon. Dunraven Castle, in Gla- XXXV. MORYEN. XXXVI. CYNON. 235 Before the army of Gododin he was a scatterer (of the foe), (And) his fiery shield was winged for affliction. In the day of wrath he was nimble, his revenge was irre- parable : He deserved the mead horns of the tenants of Mynyddog, XXXVI. To Cynon ah Clydno Eiddin. None made the hall so free from care As Cynon the gentle-hearted, Lord of Clinnion^ ■ Or"Ceimon" morganshire, is also, in ancient writings, called Dindryvan, but whether either of these is the place mentioned it is not easy to determine." (Mabinog., ii, 167.) I incline to believe the place must be Tryvan in North Wales ; but there is a verse in Llywarch Hen, which connects him with the South: — " Lluest Cadwallawn ar Fynnawn Vedwyr Rhag milwyr magai dawn ; Dangosai Gynon yno haeru iawn." {Heroic Elegies, p. 112 ; Myv., i, 121 ; Gee's ed., 97; Four Ancient Books, ii, 278.) '• Cadwallon encamped by the well of Bedwyr ; With soldiers virtue is cherished ; There Cynon showed how to assert the right." From a note by Mr. Owen we learn that this well is in the upper part of Gwaunllwg, Monmouthshire. Bedwyr the bold was evidently the pink of Cambrian knighthood ; and the allusion in the text proves both the lateness of the Gododin and the historic reality of the Arthurian romances, to the extent of being based upon a nucleus of truth. XXXVI. This appears to be the person alluded to again in v. Ivii, where he is expressly said to be the son of Clydno, and is again de- scribed as " Cynon the gentle-hearted". He is not the same person as Cynon of Aeron, but, having been profuse of notes already, I will post- pone the notice to verse Ivii . 236 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Nyt ef eistedei en tal Ueithic E neb a wanei nyt atwenit^ Eaclym e* waewawr^ Caleb drei^ tyllei vydinawr 380 Eac vuan'!' y^ veircb rac rygiawr^ En dyd gwyth^" atwyth oed e'^ lavnawr Pan gryssyei gynon gan wyrd wawr. XXXVII. Disgynsit en trwnx^ yg kessevin Ef diodes gormes of dodes^ fin^ 385 Ergyr gwayw rieu ryvel chwertbin Hut effyt* y° wrhyt^ elwry^ elfin^ Eitbinyn^ uoleit^" mur greit tarw trin. 3 Adweinit, 1, 2, 3, 5. * /, 3. ^ Waeawr, 1, 2, 3. « Calchdei, 1, 2, 3 ; calchdei vel calchdei, 5. '' Racvuan, 1, 2, 3. ' i, 3. » Shyngiawr, 3, 5. i» G-'wj/cA, 1, 2, 3. » /, 3. i rrwn, 1. 2 Ehoddes, 3. ^ /r^^^ i^ 2, 3. ^ A phyt, 2, 3. 5 /^ 8. s Tf?-%«, 2. 7 F Zm'j-j/, 1, 2, 4 ; Zwrai, 3 ; ?/ iwrw, 5, 6. 8 xhe preceding line comes after this in 1. » Eithin yn, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; eithynynt, i. 1" Nolcit, 1 ; oZefi, 2, 3, 5 ; wokit, 3, 4 ; this verse is one with the two following in 1. XXXVII. History records the existence of one person named Elffin, who was living about this period ; and if romance is to be credited, there was also another. The latter was Elfiin, the son of Gwyddno Garanhir, the patron of the romantic Taliesin, whose history, fabulous or real, is thus given : — " Elffin, the son of Gwyddno ab Gervynion ab Dy vnwal Hen, King of Gwent, was a saint of the college of lUtud, who flourished in the sixth century. It is related of him, that his father Gwyddno had a fishing weir on the shore between the Dyvi and Aberystwyth, the annual profits of which were very considerable. But Elffin was the most unfortunate of men, and nothing prospered in his hands, insomuch that his father was grieved at his ill successes, and feared that he was born in an evil XXXVI. CYNON. XXXVII. ELPHIN. 237 He would not sit in the upper seat ; Whom he pierced was not repierced ; His spear was of excessive sharpness ; With enamelled arms he bored through the host ; Very swift were his steeds before the gentle hero. In the day of wrath, destructive was the sword Of Cynon when he hastened with" the green dawn. XXXVII. To Elphin the son of Urien Kheged. Thou descendedst heavily at the onset. He suffered oppression ; he fixed boundaries ; The thrusting of his spear made the chiefs of war to smile ; The forward Elphin was manly as the enchanted Ephid/ Like flaming furze was the tow'ring spirit of the battle-bull. "^ [The words "the enchanted Ephid", are, in the author's MS., written in pencil and followed by a (?). — Ed.] hour ; wishing, however, to give the fortunes of his son a further trial, he agreed to allow him the profits of the weir for one whole year. On the morrow EUfin visited the weir and found nothing except a leathern bag fastened to one of the poles. He was immediately upbraided for his ill- luck by his companions, for he had ruined the good fortune of the weir, which before was wont to produce the value of a hundred pounds on May eve. ^Nay,' replied Elifin, 'there might be an equivalent to the hundred pounds in this.' The bag was untied, and the opener of it saw the forehead of a boy, when he exclaimed, ' Llyma dal ksin'.'' ' See, here is a noble forehead ! ' ' Taliesin be his name, then,' replied ElfBu ; and taking the child up, he conveyed it care- fully to his wife, who nursed it affectionately, and from that time- forward his wealth increased every day. In return for his humanity, Taliesin composed a poem when a child, entitled The Consolation of Elgin, to rouse him from the contemplation of his misfortunes, and to cheer him with hopes of future prosperity ; and afterwards, when Elffin was imprisoned in the Castle of Dyganwy by Maelgwn Gwynedd, 238 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. XXXVIII. Pisgynsit en trwm yg kesseuin Gwerth med yg kynted a gwirawt win 390 Heyessyt y^ lafnawr rwg dwy vydin Arderchawc varchawc rac gododin^ Eithinyn^ uoleit* mur greit tarw trin. 1 A, 3. 2 This line is not in 1, 2, 3. ^ EMyn yn, 1, 2, 3, 5. Noleit, 1 ; oleit, 2, 3, 5. Taliesin's muse obtained the release of his benefactor. (See Mabinogi Taliesin in the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, v. 200, from Myv. Arch., i, 17.)" Williams' Biog. Diet. Banes Taliesin is-also printed in Guest's MaUnogion, iii, 321-400. Having given thus much of EMn's history, let us complete the sketch with a personal description : — "And a tall auburn-haired youth stood before him (Arthur), with his sheathed sword in his hand, and clad in a coat and a cap of jet black satin. And his face was white as ivory, and his eyebrows black as jet, and such part of his wrist as could be seen between his glove and his sleeve was whiter than the lily, and thicker than a warrior's ankle. 'Who was the man ?' A youth of f roward nature ; Elphin the son of Grwyddno." (Dream of Rhonahwy, Guest's Mah., ii, 400, 402.) But, though we have treated of this person at some length, our whole knowledge is derived from our romantic literature, and he is not named at all in our soberer records ; and even the former does not attribute to him any such warlike reputation as would justify us in concluding him to be the person named by Aneurin, who appears to have been a dis- tinguished warrior. Urien Eheged, also, had a son named Elphin, who was living about that time, and probably in the immediate neighbourhood of the fight of Cattraeth. Kheged appears to be the native form of Rhigodunum, the Koman name of Ribohester in Lancashire ; but the dominions of Urien appear also to have extended as far east as the river Swale in Yorkshire, if not further, as Leavington bears a striking resemblance to Llwyfenydd (town), named by Taliesin as his seat ; and in the poems of that bard Urien is expressly called "The Lord of Cattraeth" [Yspeil Taliesin, 1. 9]. XXXVIII. ELPHIN. 239 XXXVIII. To the same person. Heavy was the descent at the onset, The result of mead in the hall and the beverage of wine ; His spears were strewn between two armies, Splendid knight in the presence of Gododin, Like flame in furze was the tow'ring spirit of the battle-bull. It is, therefore, clear that Elphin was living in that neighbourhood, and the encroachments he' might have siiffered from his Anglian neighbours were probably the circumstances alluded to in line 2 of verse xxxvii : — "Ef diodes gormes ef dodes fin." "He suffered oppression ; he fixed (or had to fix) a boundary." He is mentioned by Llywarch Hen, in his JSlegy on Urien Rheged [Myv., i, 105 ; Gee's ed., 86 ; Pour Ancient Books, ii, 271, 272] :— " Dunawd, the knight of the warring field, would fiercely rage, With a mind determined to make a dead corpse, Against the quick onset of Owain." " Dunawd, the hasty chief, would fiercely rage, With mind elated for the battle, Against the conflict of Pasgen." " Gwallawg, the knight of tumult, would violently rave. With a mind determined to try the sharpest edge, Against the conflict of Elphin." {Heroic Elegies, 37.) " This hearth, will it not be covered with the green sod ! . In the lifetime of Owain and Elphin, Its ample pot boiled the prey taken from the foe." {Ibid., 41.) The allusions here made are to the contest between Dunawd ab Pabo and Gwalloc ab Lleenog, on the one side, and the sons of Urien, who probably sought to avenge the assassination of their father. Urien had four sons, Owain, Pasgen, Elphin, and Khiwallawn. Pughe puts them inadifferentorder:—l, Owain; 2, Pasgen ; 3, Khiwallon; 4, Morvudd, a daughter ; 5, Elphin ; 6, Cadell. 240 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. XXXIX (a.) (Gorchan Maelderw.) Disgynsit in trum in alavoed dwyrem Cintebic e celeo erit migam 395 Guanannon guirth naed guryt muiham Ac guich fodyauc guichauc inham Eithin uoleit mab bodu at am. XXXIX. Disgynsit en trwm rac alauoed^ wyrein Wyre Uu llaes^ ysgwydawr 400 Ysgwyt vriw rac biw beli bloedfawr Nar od uch* gwyar fin* festinyawr An deliit^ kynllwyt y ar* gynghorawr Gorwyd gwareuffrith^ rin ych eurdorchawr^ ' Alavvedd, 1; alaved, 2, 3. ^ ziiaws, 6. ^ jVar odduch, 1,2; na roddycTi, 3. ♦ Ffin, 1, 2, 3. * Delut, 1 ; delyd, 3 ; deulut, 5. ^ Yar, 1, 2, 3. ' Gwareeitsrith, 2, 3 ; gwareus rith, 6 ; ritJi not in 6. 8 Un ytheurdorchawr, 1 ; un yfh eurdorchawg, 2, 3 ; riu ych eurdorchawc, 4 ; unyth ych eurdorchawg, 5 ; rin eurdorchawr, 6. This line is not in 8. XXXIX (a). We have in this verse a striking example of the fact that the copies of the Gododin which we now have are very imperfect. Verse xxxix. begins in these with: — " Disgynsit yn trwm rac alauoed wyrein"; but the eleven lines which follow end in -aior, and not in -en or -ein; and we must .therefore conclude, either that the first line is out of place there, or that according to the usage of the Gododin, its use there is justified by its occurrence before, in the verses preceding. If we adopt either of these conclusions, we are compelled to admit, that in the ordinary copies there must be a verse wanting. This we find to be the case; for, on reference to Gorchan Maelderw \_libjv., i, 61 ; Gee's ed., 72; Fonr Ancient Books, ii, 104], we there find the missing verse, which is given above. The antiquity of the text renders translation very diificult, and several renderings are conjectural ; but as nearly as I can perceive its meaning, it is as above. XXXIX (a). XXXIX. 241 XXXIX (a).^ Heavy was the descent at the rising of the expert ones ; Like as ploughs descend into soft ground, They pierced ; the result of mead was the manliness of the heroes ; Pleased were the brave, and bold was their infliction ; Like furze in flames was the progress of the son of Bodu(c)at. XXXIX. Heavy was the descent at the rising of the dexterous ones ; The host arose, the negligent shield-bearer "Would have a broken shield while lived the loud-voiced Beli. When we hastened to where the blood flowed. There came to us a grey-headed counsellor. Wearing golden torques, upon a playful spotted courser ; 1 I have here marked this verse xxxix (a) in order not to violate the numbers in Williams' text. XXXIX. There were two persons named Beli living about this period. One was " Beli, the son of Benlli Gawr, an eminent warrior in North Wales, towards the end of the fifth century ; allusion is made to his burying place in the Englynion y Beddau, which is supposed to have been in Llanarmon yn lal, Denbighshire: — " ' Who owns the grave in the great plain, Proud his hand upon his spear ? The grave of Beli the son of Benlli Gawr.' " (Williams' Biog. Diet.) " Pieu y bet yn y maes mawr Balch y law ar i lafnawr, Bet BeU vab BenUi Gawr." {Myv., i, 82 ; Gee's ed., 68 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 35.) I incline to believe this person to be the man ; but if Owen, who is followed by Williams, is right in the above date, then the person named by Aneurin was " Beli, the son of Khun ab Maelgwn Gwynedd, (who) succeeded his 16 242 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Twrch goruc amot emlaen ystre ystrywawr 405 Teilingdeith^ gwrthyat gawr An gelwit e nef bit athledhawr^" Emyt^i ef krennit e gat waewawr Catvannan^^ er aclut^^ clotvawr" No^^ chynhennit na bei Uu idaw Uawr. 41 XL. Atn drynni dry law drylenn Am Iwys am diffwys dywarchen Am^ gwydaw gwallt e ar^ benn Y^ am wyr* eryr gwydyen « Teiling deith, 4. w AcMedawr, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Y myt, 4. '2 Cat nannan, 1, 2, 3 ; cadvannau, 5 ; catvanneu (cloivannan), 6. '^ Yra ehit, 1\ yr a elut, 2, 3 ; er a dut, i ; yr a dut, 5 ; er a dat, 6. i* Clot vawr, 4, 6. ^ Ny, 1, 2, 4; ni, 3. 1 A, 1, 2, 3. 2 Par, 2; iar,Z; y vel « ar, 5 ; iar e, 6. 3 /, 3, 6. * Awyr, 1, 2, 3, 5. father as sovereign prince of North Wales in 586, and died in 599, when he was succeeded by his son lago.'' (Williams' Biog. Did.) Cadvannan was the battle of Mannan, fought in 582, and the allusion to Alcluyd (Dunbarton) is probably a reference to the battle of Arderydd, which took place there in 673. See note on Aeddan ab Gavran, verse Ixi. We learn from various sources that there were several persons of the name of Twrch living about this time. Twrch, the son of Anwas Adein- iog, is named in the Mahinogi of Kilhwch and Olwen [Mob., ii, 260] ; and Twrch the son of Periv is named in that as well as in the Dream of Khonahwy [ib., ii, 260, 416] ; but it is probable that the person here meant was Twrch ab Arthan, or Arthanad, ab Gwrthmwl Wledig. There is a person of that name commemorated in Englynion y Beddau, as having slain Cyvwlch the Tall : — " Whose grave is this? The grave of Cyvwlch the Tall : In the high lands of Pennant, Twrch the son Of Arthan was the slayer of Cyvwlch." [Myv., 1, 80 ; Gee's ed., 67 ; Four Ancient Boohs, ii, 31.) This person was also opposed to Cynddylan, and then, as now, probably in league with the enemies of the Cymry ; and he appears to have XXXIX. XL. GWENABWY. 243 Twrch proposed a reconciliation before the destructive course. Worthy was the journey to oppose the raising of the shout ; Since he has been called, may he have refuge in heaven ; In this world he loved the fight of spears ; At Mannan fight and before Alclwyd he was celebrated, And it was not just that he should not have had a host and land. XL. To G-WENABWY fab Gwen, Bead wen, or MoryeN^? Where there is ardency, dexterity, and learning. Where there is a fair and elevated grassland, Where the hair falls down from the head. Where the eagle of Gwdion seeks the air, 1 [This heading is in pencil in the author's MS. — Ed.] been the person who caused the death of the Prince of Pengwern (Powys) : — " Cynddylan, thy heart is like the ice of winter, Thou wert pierced by Twrch through the head : Thou hast given the ale of Tren. " Cynddylan the hungry boar, a depredator as a lion bold, Or like a wolf tracing the fallen carcase : Twrch will not restore the patrimony of his sire." {Heroic Elegies of Llywarch Ben, 71, 73.) Our scanty knowledge of the history of these times prevents us from discovering the relation of Twrch to Cynddylan and Cyvwlch, and leaves in profound obscurity the allusions made to some injustice which was done to him in depriving him of his land, and causing him to take refuge among the Angles. XL. It is not easy to determine whether Bradwen in this place is a mas- culine or feminine name ; if it be the former, then the person is the Bradwen named in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch, who was either the brother or the son of Morien, unless there is some mistake there \Mdb., ii, 259, 260]. To add to our perplexity, Bradwen occurs at subsequent periods as a masculine name. But to the best of my judgment, Brad- wen in this place is a female name, and the person so named is no other than Branwen the daughter of Llyr, the subject of one of the MaUnogion [iii, 79-140]. We will return to this topic, but for the present let us proceed. 16 2 244 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. Gwyduc^ neus amuc ac® wayw''. 415 ArduUyat^ diwyllyat e^ berchen Amuc moryen^" gwenwawt^^ Murdyn^^ a chyvrannv penn Prif eg weryt^^ ac an nerth^* ac am hea^^ Trywyr^^ yr^'' bod bun bratwen 420 Deudec gwenabwy vab gwen (^).^^ XLI. Am drynni^ drylaw drylehn Gweinydyawr ysgwydawr yg gweithyen^ En aryal cledyuaP am benn En Uoegyr drychyon rac try chant* unben 425 A dalwy^ mwng bleid heb prenn® En e' law^ gnawt gwychnawt eny® lenn 5 Gwydu, i. 6 j^e, 1, 2, 3, 6. '' Waen, 1, 2, 3, 5; vaew, 6. ' Arddwliad, 3. ' 7, 3. i" Morgen, 4. " Gwennawt, 1, 2, 5. 12 Nurdyn, 4, 6. '^ Egweryd, 1, 2, 3. " Annerth, 3 ; amnerth, 6. 15 AmUn, 3. is Tryvyr, 1, 3. i'' Sr, 1, 2, 3, 5. is This verse is one with the four following in 1. 1 Amdrynni, 1. ^ Yngweithen, 1, 2, 3. ^ Cadval, 2. * Racdry- chant, 1 ; raedrychant, 2 ; '?■ oerfd drychant, 3 ; rydrychant, 5. ^ -Da?^, 5. • Pe«K, 1, 2, 5, 6. ' fiio, 4. ^ (rZaw, 1, 2, 5 ; gwlaw, 3. ^ Pn y, 1, 2; 2/nt, 3. (a) Verse xcvi, in WiUiama' text, is a variation of this: — " Am drynnvi drylav^ drylen Am Iwys am diffwys dywarchen Trihiic' baruaut' dreis dUi plec hen^ Atguuc' emorem' ae' guiau^ hemi" Hancaiii ureuer uragdenni^ Ati3 gwyr a gwydyl a phrydein 1 Amdrynni, 1. ^ 2)rilau, 1. ^ Tri chue, 1, 2 ; tri chwe, 3 ; ti-i Jiwe, 4 ; tri Jme, tri chwe, 5. * Barnuant, 1, 2 ; larnwawd, 3 ; barraut and harrawd, 5 ; larent, 8. ' Plynin, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; plycein, 6. ' ^i- ^uMc, 1, 2; atgwne, 3; atguue, 4; atgure, 5. ' Fmoncn, 1, 2, 5; imorien,S. ^ A, 3. ' Gwian, 1, 3, 5 ; jfMMn, 2. i" flere, 1, 2, 3, 5. 11 E anceu, 2 ; E' angea, 3 ; S anceu, angeu, 5. i^ Vreuer vracden, 1,2,3,5. 13 4,3. XL. GWENABWY. XLI. 246 Where the skilful defend with the spear, Where cultivation enriches the owner, ' Morien defended the pleasing muse : There were men on ramparts and distribution of heads. He was the prime of the youth, and for strength Was equal to three men ; but the lady Bradwen liked The dexterity of Gwenabwy, the son of Gwen. XLI. Where there is ardency, dexterity, and learning. Where shields are supplied in^ conflicts. And the sword is waved about the head in mirth, (In Lloegria warriors contend before the sovereign), And where men hold a wolfs mane without a stick in the hand. And customary is hospitality in the cloister^, 1 [" Mimic" (?) supplied in pencil.] 2 [Or, "protection from the church", in pencil.] At gu kelein rein rud^* guen Deheuec gwenauwy^^ mab gwen." 1* Veinrudd, 1, 2, 3 ; vein rud, 5. ^ Guenau uny, 1, 2 ; gwenabwy, 3. (a) Verse xcvii, in Williams' text, is a variation of this: — " Am^ giniav drylav^ drylen Trym^ dwys tra diffwys dywarchen Kemp e* lumen arwi* baruawt^ asgelF Vreith* edrych' eidyn a bteithell Goruchydi" yii lay loften^^ Ar gynt a gwydyl a phryden A chynhyoi' mwng bleid heb pren'* Eny law gnavt gwychlaut ene lenn Prytwyf ny bei marw morem'^ Deheuec gwenabwy mab gwen." 1 Ar, 1, 2, 3. 2 Drylawt, 2, 5. ^ Trum, 2 ■ trwm, 3. • F, 1 , 2, 3; 0, 8. ^ Ar ivr, 1, 2, 3, 5. « Carwawt, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' Asget, 1, 2, 3, 5. 8 Arreith, 1, 2, 8, 5. » Edryth, 4. i» Gorchudd, 3, fi. " Ei, 3. '2 Loflen, 1, 2, 3, 4. " Chyngo, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Ben, 5. " Moryen, 1, 2, 3, 5. 246 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. Qio gyurang^i gwyth^^ 3,6^ asgen Trenghis ni diengis bratwen. XLII. Eur^ ar vur caer krysgrwydyat^ 430 Aer cret ty na thaer^ aer vlodyat'' Un^ ara ae® leissyar'' argatwyt* Adar brwydryat* Syll virein Neus adrawd a vo mwy 435 daniweiniiyeiti° Uwy. Od amluch lliuanat^^ XLIII AND XLIV. Neus adrawd a vo mwy Enawr^ blygeint^ 1° This word is not in 1, 2, 3, 5. ^i Gyvrang, 1, 2, 3, 6 ; gynrang, 8. 12 Gwych, 4. 13 ^g^ I 1 Ac ar, 6. ^ Ysgrwydiat, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Chaer, ], 2. 3, 5. « Ae vlodyat, 1, 2 ; aeflodiad, 3 ; ae?- olodiat, 6. * Fn, 1, 2, 3, 6. ^ ^i, 6. ' Lyssur, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; leissyr (lavurleissyar), 6. ^ ^r gatwyt, 1, 2. ^ Cnvydryar, 1 ; crwydryat, 2 ; crwydrad, 3 ; brwydryar, 4 ; crwydryar, crwydrad, 5. i" Ddanwynnyeit, 6; 1, 2, 3 have neither this nor the two following lines. n In Williams' copy there are three, other lines in this verse, but in my opinion they belong to the next. 1 Yn llawr, 6 ; en aivr, 8. ^ Bylgeint, 5, 6. XLII. There is another copy of this verse and part of the next : — " Eur ar mur caer crisgwitiat Dair caret na hair air mlodyat Un S sara secisiar argouuduit Adar bro uual pelloid Mirein nis adrawd a uo by v o dam gweinieit Lui o dam Ian Luch livanat nys adrawd A vo biw en did pleimieit Na bei cinaval cinelveit." (GorcTi. Mael. Myv., i, 86 ; Gee's ed., 71 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 103.) Here, again, we have an illustration of the imperfection of our ordinary copies ; the three lines which are placed here at the beginning of verse xliii, and at the end of verse xlii, did not, it is probable, form XLII. BEADWEN. XLIII AND XLIV. CYNHAVAL. 247 From the conflict of wrath and injury Bradwen perished and did not escape. XLII. To Beadwen. On the ramparts of the fort lay the golden (corpse), Obstruction of battle : BeHevest thou that they will not have a war-shout ?^ Softened were the voices in the brakes Of the wandering birds On seeing the fair body. )V"ill there not be relating again Of that which befell the paragon At the stream of Amlwch ?^ XLIII and XLIV. To Cynhaval, the Son of Argad. Will it not be related hereafter, That at the dawn of day 1 [Or, " A war-shout will not be had", in pencU.] 2 [Or, " At the Lake of Llivon", in pencil.] part of either when originally composed, and it is not improbable that they appear in their proper connection in the following verse from Gorchan Maelderw : — " Hurtrevit clair Cinteiluuad Claer cleu na clair air uener sehic Am sutseic sic sac adleo gogyuurd gogymrat Edili ediU ui puillyat Nys adrawd gododin in dit pleigheit Na bei cynhaual citeluat. Llavnaur led rud laun ciuachlud Guron guorut y maran laun gur leidyat Laguen utat stadal vleidyat." {Myv., i, 87 ; Gee's ed., 72 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 105.) Without these lines verse xliii would be without a subject ; and it is for the same reason tliat I have added the concluding four lines, which form part of this verse in the Myvyrian copy, but which WUliams has printed separately in verse xliv. XLIII and XLIV. There were two persons living about this period 248 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Na bei kynhawaP kynheilweing* 440 Pan vuost di° kynnivyn® clot Eu amwyn tywyssen gordirot Q haedot en gelwit''' redyrch^ gwyr not Oed dor diachor' diachor din dreP Oed mynut wrth olut^^ ae kyrchei 445 Oed dinas^^ e vedin ae^' cretei Ny elwit gwinwit men na bei Ket^* bei^^ cann wr^^ en vu ty Atwen ovalon^'' keny Pen gwyr^^ tal being'^® a dely 450 XLV. Nyt wyf vynawc blin Ny dialaf vy ordin^ 3 Cynhafal, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; kynawel, 4. « Cynheilw, 1, 2, 3, 5. 5 j^ 1, 2, 3, 5. * Cynnyvin, 1 ; cynnypin, 2, 3; kynnmyn, 5. ' Gelwir (gelwid), 6. ^ Edrych (redyrch), 6. ' Oedd drei dor {diachor oedd dor), 6. 1" These two lines are one in 1, 2, 3, 5, thus : — haedot (kaeddod, 3 ; haedod, b) diachor (ddiachor, S) din drei (dre, 6). 11 Wrtholut, 2. 12 Biwas, 1, 2, 3 ; divas (dinas), 6. " Ae i, 1, 3 ; ac i, 2, 5. " Cyt, 1, 2, 3, 5. w Bei, 1, 2, 3, 4. " Cann «t, 1 ; cannwr, 2, 3. i^ O vakm, 2. i^ Pen y gwyr, 1, 2, 3. i' Talbeing, 1, 2, 3. 1 This line is not in 1, 2, 8, 4. of the name of Cynhafal. One was Cynhafal ab Elgud ab Cadvarch ab Caradawg Vreichvras, by Tubrawst, the daughter of Tuthlwyniaid, who was a saint liviug in the seventh century, and the founder of the church of Llangynhafal, in Denbighshire. His commemoration is October 5 (Rees' Saints, 295). He could not? have been the hero of Aneurin, as we have no account of any military exploits of his; and, as he was the great- grandson of Cardoc Vreichvras, he lived, it is probable, towards the latter half of the century. Cynhaval, the son of Argad, was the other, and most probably the person named by Aneurin. He flourished about the beginning of the XLIII AND XLIV. CYNHAVAL. 249 Cynhaval was not supported, When thou whose praise is familiar Wast protecting the corn of the uplands ? On thy account "forward men of mark" were we called. He was an irresistible protector of the brilliant town ; He was a mountain by the wealth of whoever sought him; He was a fortress to an army who trusted in him. There was no sparing of vines where he was ; Though there were an hundred men in one house, The song should dispel their cares. And the chief of men would pay the standard price. XLV. (The Bard's Imprisonment.) I am not wilfully vexatious, I will not avenge the past. seventh, century (Owen), and was the person named in the following Triad :— " The three biill- chiefs of the Isle of Britain. Elmur the son of Cadegyr [son of Cibddar ; Triads, series iii, 73], Cynhaval the son of Argad, and Avaon the son of Taliesin : and these three were bards (sons of bards in another copy), and they feared nothing in war and battle, but rushed forward without any dread of being slain." [Trioedd Ynys Prydain, series i, 13 ; ii, 27 ; iii, 73.] This character corresponds with that of Aneurin's hero ; and the fact that he was either a bard himself, or was the son of a bard, probably gave an additional charm to his military prowess in the eyes of Aneurin ; but there is nothing known to be the literary production of either father or son. The two lines referring to the vine and the standard price should merit a moment's notice. Some doubt that the vine was introduced here by the Romans : here is confirmation of the fact asserted of Probus, who is said to have brought that plant to this country. The existence of a standard price is a proof of civilisation, of the existence of commercial institutions. XLV. It is not necessary to make any observation upon the intimacy 250 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Ny cliwardaf y^ chwerthin dan^ droet* ronin Ystynnawc vyg glin* 455 A bundat^ y En ty^ deyeryn Cadwyn heyernyn Am ben vyn® deulin ved o vuelin^ 460 gatraeth werin'" Mi na" vi^^ aneurin Ys gwyr talyessin Oveg kywrenhin^^ Neu cheingi* e^° ododin 465 Kynn gwawr dyd dilin. XL VI. Goroled^.gogled gwr ae goruc Llary vronn haeladon^ ny essyllut^ 2 /, 3. 3 Adan, 1, 2. * Draed, 1, 2, 3, 5. 6 Fy nglin, 3. ^ Bun ddad, 3 ; this line is not in 4, 6, 7. ^ • Yn y ty, 1, 2, 3. ^ Vy, 1, 2, 3. 8 This line is not in 1, 2, 3, 4. '» PFnin, 1, 2, 3 ; line not in 6. ii ^ na, 1, 2 ; a wna, 3, 5. ^^ /^ 5 13 Cyvrenhin, 1, 2, 3, 4 ; vel cyfrennin, 5. " Chenig, 1, 2 ; chynig, 3. i^ Not in 1, 2, 3, 5. 1 Gwroledd, 3, 5. ^ Haelad, 2 ; AaeZa rfoiz, 6. ^ Yssylluc, 6. here displayed between the two chief bards of the sixth century ; on the imprisonment we shall speak in the next note. Davies translates the last two lines thus : — " And thus a sonnet of the Gododin Is finished before the break of day." And upon the strength of this very incorrect translation, he asserts that he fiuds " Aneurin amusing the tedious nights of his imprisonment with the composition of his sonnets" ; but, if these lines prove any- XLV. THE baud's IMPRISONMENT. XLVI. KENEU. 251 I will not forbid laughter. With sand under foot, Stretched out were my legs And bound, In the subterranean house ; And an iron chain Bound my knees together. Of mead from the buffalo horn, And of the host of Cattraeth I Aneurin will do What is known to Taliesin, Who participates in my design. Will I not sing of Gododin Before and after the break of day ? LXVI. To Keneu, the Son of Llywarch. (The Bard's Eelease.) The Pride of the North was the man who did the deed. Mild bosomed ! from a generous race he had sprung ; thing at all, they prove that the Gododin was not begun until long after his release, when he was in Wales, and in the enjoyment of intercourse with Ms senior, the bard Taliesin. For further observations, see Critical Introduction. XLVI. In rendering the fifth line, I have here followed Davies, but the line admits of another translation ; and as the present statement of the manner of his release is not consistent with a more explicit state- ment, which is given by the bard in another place, it is probable that we have not given the exact version in the text. As it stands now, it would appear that Aneurin was released through the valour of the son of Llywarch ; but in Gorchan Cynvelyn [see p. 18] he says : — 252 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GAYAWDKYDD. Nyt emda* daer nyt emduc^ Mam mor® eiryan gadarn haearn gaduc 470 nerth e cledyf claer e'' hamuc garchar amwar^ daear em^ due gyvle angheu o anghar dut Keneu vab Llywarch dihauarch druf^" XLVII. Nyt ef borthi^ gwarth gorsed^ - 475 Senyllt ae^ lestri llawn med Godolei* gledyP e^ gared Godolei'' lemein^ e^ ryuel DyfforthseP" lynwyssawr^^ oe^^ vreych Eac bedin ododin^^ a brennycli 480 Guawt ene^* neuad vyth meirch Gwyar a gwrymseirch Keingyell^^ hiryell oe law Ac en elyd bryssiaw 4 Am dda, 8. * Yon due, 1, 2 ; ion ddug, 3. " Mir, 1, 2, 3. ' Ei, 8. 8 Anwar, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Ym or im, 5. i" This and the next verse form one in 7, and in 1 it forms one with the five which follow. 1 Borihei, 1. ^ I gorsedd, 3. 3 Ai, 1, 2, 3. * Goddolevi,.!, 2, 3, 5. 6 Igleddy, 6. « /, 3, 6. '^ Goddolevi, 1, 2, 3, 5. 8 Lemeuei, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; lemein (lemeni), 6. ' O, 3, 5, 6. '" Dyphorth seil, 1, 2, 3, 5; dyphorthei, 4, 6. '' Yn muyssaur, 1, 2, 3 ; yn mwysawc, 5. ^^ O, 1, 2, 3, 5. '3 Givawdodyn, 3. " Ki ?/, 1, 2, 3. " Cej/Jij/ j/ el, 1. " Mab coelcerth uyguerth a unaethant O eur pur a dur ac ariant." " Being a son of the beacon fire, they made up my price, Of pure gold and steel and silver." This account differs essentially from that given in this verse, and attributes his release to more persons than one, and no warrantable modification of line 5 will reconcile the two descriptions. I have, therefore, to leave the line as it is ; but the other version may be sub- mitted as well : — XLVI. KENEU. XLVII. HEILYN. 253 Earth does not support, nor has mother borne, A bright visaged hero so strong when clad in steel. By the force of the bright protecting sword. He brought me from a cruel prison of earth. From an unlovely region, from the place of death, Keneu the bold and active son of Llywarch. XLVII. To Heilyn.i He would not be stingy in supporting a Gorsedd, The seneschal had his vessels full of mead ; He would bestow swords on his friends. He would endow them with banners for the war, And before the army of Gododin and Bryneich He supplied the pools (with blood) by his arm. Habitual in his hall would be steeds And dusky harness and clotted gore. Bright flew the javelin from his hand And hastened on its onward path. 1 [The heading is written in pencil.] " From the power of the sword, which is hrilliant in defence, From a cruel prison of earth he brought me," etc. Cenau, the son of Uywarch, is a character almost wholly unknovm in the Cymric annals which have come down to us ; and but that Mr. Owen places him among the twenty-four sons of Llywarch Hen, we might almost doubt that the Llywarch of Aneurin was the old bard. It should also be noted that in the enumeration of his sons by Llywarch himself, Cenau is not mentioned, and Heilyn takes his place ; but this is not an insuperable objection, as Fasgen, or Ysgwn, another son of the old bard, is also omitted. There is nothing known respecting him beyond what is here stated. XLVII. There is but one Heilyn known to fame who was living at this period ; but there are others named in various places. The Dynevor pedigree attributes a son of that name to Caradoc Vreichvras ; there is a Heilyn named in some verses [Myv., i, 165 ; Gee's ed., 125 ; Four 254 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. Gwen ac ymhyrdwen hyrdbleit 485 Disserch a serch ar tro^® Gwyr nyt oedyn drych draet^' fo^^ Heilyn achubyat pob bro. XL VIII. Llech leutu^ tut leu^ leudvre Gododin^ ystre 490 Ystre ragno ar y anghat* Angat gynghor e^ leuuer cat Cangen^ gaerwys Keui'' drillywys* •Tymor dymhestyl^ tymhestyl dymor 495 E^" beri restyr rac riallu 16 Artro, 4. " BrycMraet, 4. '8 d^o, 2, 3 ; ffo, 4. 1 Leucu, 1, 5 ; letteu, 2, 3. ^ Not in 4, 6, 7. ^ Gwawdodyn, 3. * This line is not in 1, 2, 3. ^ /^ i^ 2, 3. « Cara^eji, 2, 3. ' Ceny, 1, 2, 3, 5. 8 Duliwys, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; drillivys, 6. * Tymor dymJtestyl ia not in 3. " /, 3 ; i et ?/, 5. Ancient Books, ii, 56] attributed to Gwyddno, as a son of his, if the word heilyn in that poem is a proper name, and not an epithet applied to Rhuvawn Bevyr ; and in the poem called " Kadeir Teymon" {Myv., i, 65; Gee's ed., 56 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 155), usually, but wrongly, attributed to Taliesin, there occur the lines : — " Teymon henwr Heilyn pasgadwr" {i.e., Heilyn the feeder), which clearly refers to the subject of this verse. In the present state of our knowledge, we cannot, perhaps, do better than assume HeUyn to have been the son of Llywarch Heu. There is a person of that name named in the pedigree of Llywarch, and the old bard enumerates him among his sons : — " Maen and Madawg and Medel, valiant men, And brothers not refractory, Selyv, Heilyn, Llawr, and Lliver." (Heroic Elegies, p. 142.) XLTiii. Davies supposes these proper names to designate the scenes of hostile encounters, though he was at a loss to determine where they XLVIII. GWARTHAN. 255 His smile became a frown in attack, And he. was alternately pleasing and disagreeable. His warriors did not show their feet in flight — Heilyn ! the saviour of all the vales ! XLVIII. To GwAETHAN ab Dunawd. Llech (the stone or pass of) Lleutu, the land of Lleudvre, The vale of Gododin, And the strand of Ehagno was in his grasp ; His hand in council was for the splendour of battle ; The Oaerwys contingent Were placed in order, In the season of tempest, in a tempestuous season. To form ranks before the leader. lay. This was a natural consequence of his false chronology ; but if I held the same views, it would be easy to find not only a plausible, but also a probable historical explanation. For instance, let us take the first line of the original : — " Llech Lleutu (or Ueucu) tud leu leudvre." Assuming the Llech Lleucu to be the proper reading (" the stone of Lleucu"), we find an historical account to correspond : — "dlxxvi. The battle of Loco in Kentire," etc. (Annals of Ubter). But that was a family feud among the Scots of Argyle. Again, Davies, without warrant, puts Llech as a prefix to Tudleu, making the stone of Titleu. Nennius [Nennim und Gildas von San-Marte, § 44, p. 57; Monumenta Historica Britannica, p. 694] speaks of a battle between Vortimer and the Saxons, at the "Lapis Tituli", on the Gallic shore. This is usually thought to be a mistake for " Lapis Populi" — Folkstone ; but most probably Folkstone was The Folk's town — that is, the Nor(th)f oik and the Su(th)folk ; and lapis Tituli had, it is probable, some connection with the second king of the East Anghans of Norfolk and Suffolk, who is variously named Tidil (Nennius), Tytla, Titell, and Titulus (Florence of Worcester), Titilus (H. of Huntingdon), and Tytilus (Bede). This is open to two objections — 1st, the East Anglians were 256 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. dindywyt^i yn dyvu Wyt^^ yn dywovu^^ Dwys yd wodyn^* Llym yt wenyn 500 Llwyr genyn Uii Ysgwyt rugyn Eac tarw trin Y dal vriw^^ vu^^ (a) 11 dindovyt, 1 ; odin dovyt, 2, 3, 5. 12 Wyh, 2. " Dy uovu, 1 ; dyuosu,2; dywo dyvu, 4; dyuovu, 6; this line is not in 3, and it is indistinct in 2. " Uodyn, 1, 2; foddyn, 5. i^ Dalfirw, 3, 5. 1^ This verse is thus given in another MS : — " Leech lend ud tut leuvre Gododin stre stre Ancat ancat cyngor cyngor Tymestyl trameryn leatyr trameryn lu Heidilyawn lu meidlyawn let lin lu O dindywyt yn dyowu Scwyt grugyn y ractaryf trun tal briw bu." (Gorchan Maelderw ; Myv., i, 86; Gee's ed., 71; Four Ancient Books, ii, 103.) (a) Verse xciv in Williams' Gododin is a second copy of this: — " Llech' Uefdir aryf gardith tith ragon^ Tec ware rao gododin^ ystre anhon Ry due diwyll o win bebyll ar lies tymyr* Tymor tymestyl tra merin llestyr Tra merin Uu Uu meithlyon Kein gadrawt rwyd* rao riallu O dindywyt* en dyuuwyt^ yn dyvuu' Ysgwyt" rugyn rac doleu trin tal vriwi" vu." 1 Lleth, 4. 2 Tithragon, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; lith ragon, 8. ' Gwawdodyn,S. ' Llestymyr, 4. ' Rkwyd, 4. " Dinguyt, 1 ; drinnyt, 2 ; dringwyd, 3 ; dinguyt and ddingwyd, 5. '' Duynwyt, 1, 2, 5 ; dwynwyd dyvnuyt, 3, 6. " Dyonn, 1, 2, 6; duou, 3; ddyoun, i. ' Ys gwyt, 1. i" Talorin, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; talvriw, 6. too far ; and 2nd, the word feu is a corrupt reading. Lleudore is more promising, and might be assumed to refer to the following event : — . " Dxc. The battle of Leithvedh (qy. Leithredh), by Aodan mac Gauran," An. UU. (Ritson's Anyials, ii, 36.) XLVIir. GWARTHAN. 257 From the town of Tweed We came marching forward ; Ardently they purposed, Keenly would they pierce. And unanimously sang the host. The sportive shields "Were shivered in fragments In the presence of the buU of battle. But, upon careful consideration, I have come to the conclusion that the bard is here simply enumerating the possessions of his chief, Gwar- than, the son of Dunawd, one of the lords of Gododin. Lkch Lleutu is probably some pass so named ; and is in all likelihood the pass which was defended by Dunawd, the father of Gwarthan, against the onset of Urien Kheged : — " Dywal dywedud yn nrws Llech Dunawd vab Pabo ni thech.'' {Heroic Elegies, p. 22.) " Fiercely was it said in the passage of Llech, Dunawd the son of Pabo will never fly." In a subsequent verse [see note (a), p. 266], Ystre anhon, Annandale, is added to these names ; and in that immediate neighbourhood we find two places which may correspond to tud leudvre, or tud leuvre, the land of Leuvre, which may be either Leversdale, in Cumberland, or the district wherein Caerlaverock stands. Ystre Gododin is probably Tweed- dale ; and Ystre Ragno may probably be recognised as Raesknow, in the upper part of Teviotdale. Dindywyt is literally the town of the Tueda, the Roman name for the Tweed ; and it is possible that the place called Duddo may be the town here named. (These names are in the immediate neighbourhood of Annandale : — Ystre Eagno — Storeknow, a tributary to the Esk. Tud-leu — qy. Land of Ley, another small stream close by Leyhead. Lleudvre — Leversdale. Llech Leutu — qy. Liddel-dale. There is a Leek just within the North Lancaster boundary, which pro- bably was the Llech of Dunawd.)' » [Note inserted on a separate slip. — Ed.] 17 258 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. XLIX. Erkryn^ e* alon ar^ af (ar)* 505 Er y^ brwydrin trin trachuar Kwr e vankeirw® Am gwr e vanncarw'^ Byssed brych briwant^ barr Am bwyll am disteir am distar* 510 Am bwyll am rodic^" am rychward^^ Ys bro ys^^ brys treullyawt rys Ea riwdrec^' ni^* hu wy^^ ny gaffo e^* neges Nyt anghwy a wanwy^^ odiwes. L. Nj mat wanpwyt ysgwyt 515 Ar gynwaP carnwyt Ny mat dodes y^ vordwyt Ar vreichir mein-Uwyt* Gell e baladyr gell Gellach e* obelP 520 Y mae dy wr ene* geU En cnoi angheU Bwch^ bud oe law* idaw Poet^ ymbeU angell.^" 1 Er kryn, 8. « O, 3. ' Not in 1, 2, 3, 5. * Ar af, 1, 2, 5 ; af ar, 3 ; araf, 4. ^ Y, 3 ; ery, 4. ^ Van ceirw, 1 ; this line is not in 2, 3. ' Van carw, 2, 3. ^ Briwaut, 6. ° This line is not in 1, 2, 3, 4. 1" Bkodri, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Rychwedd, 2, 3. 12 yg broys, 1, 2, 5 ; yshroys, 3. ^^ Rhin dree, 1, 2, 3 ; rhindrec, 6 ; ^* Nid, 3. •' Not in 1, 2, 3, 5. 1" I, 3, 5. i' vanny, 1, 2, 3 ; vann y, vel ofan, 5 ; a wa mvy, 6. ' Orymal, 1, 2, 3 ; grymal. vel grymial, 5. ^1,3. ' The rest of the verse is not in 3. < Not in 1, 2. « hell, 1, 2. " Fn ?/, 1, 2, 5. ^ Sjccfe aut hwch, 2 ; Arrc^, 5. * Zawr, 2. ^ Poet poet, 1, 2, 6. 10 Not in 1, 7. XLIX. If Rhys in this verse is a proper name, the scene is probably in Wales, as the only person of that name at this period was the son of Morial : — XLIX. RHYS. L. ADONWY. 259 XLIX. To Ehys the son of Morial. His enemies tremble wherever he goes ; He was active in the conflicting flight ; The deer on the hill top are nimble, A23.d like a deer on the hill top was he ; Freckled fingers broke spears, For Pwyll and Disteir and Distar ; For Pwyll and Ehodic and Ehychwardd. The valley was quickly consumed^ by Ehys, In armour. He is not bold who fails of his purpose ; He does not escape who is pierced by a pursuer. L. To Adonwy. (Query Mathonwy of Caer Dathal.) He is not estimable whose shield was pierced Upon the crupper of his steed ; He is not estimable who placed his thigh Upon a tall and slender grey steed ; His bay spear was bay still, And his saddle bayer yet.^ Thy husband^ is in the pantry. Gnawing the foreleg of a buck ; Assistance from his hand will come — When the foreleg is far away ! * 1 Or, "traversed". 2 I.e., not discoloured by blood. 3 I.e., the husband of Bradwen. '' See an amusing version of this verse in Davies' Druids, p. 360. " The sod of Ercal is on the aehes of fierce men, Of the progeny of Morial ; And after Rhys there is great murmuring of woe." This verse occurs in Llywarch Hen's " Elegy on Cynddylan ab Cyndrwyn" (Heroic Elegies, p. 93 ; Myv., i, 112 ; Gee's ed., 90 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 288), and Pwyll, Disteir, Distar, Rhodri, and 172 260 THE GODODIN OF ANEUBIN GWAWDRYDD. LI. Da y doety adonwy atwen 525 Ym adawssut^ wenn heli bratwen Gwnelut lladut^ Uosgut No moryen ny waetli* wnelut N"y delyeist nac eithaf na chynhor^ Ysgwn drem^ dibennor 530 (Ni weleis or mor bwyr mor Marchauc a vei waetli no odgur) Ny weleist e morchwyd mawr marchogion Wynedin'' ny^ rodin nawd y Saesson. (a) 1 Daefh, 1, 2, 5; this verse is not in 3. '^ Ym u. dawssyt, 1, 2; ymadawssyt, 5. ^ Zeadut, 1. ' Naeth, 1, 2 ; vaefh, 5 ; WMth (uaeih), 6. 5 Chynghor, 1, 2. « Drein, 1, 2, 5. ' iVj/ fedrfin, 1, 2, 5 ; wy nedin, 4, 6. « iVi/, 2, 4. (a) "Da dyvot adonwy adonwy am adaussut A wnelei vratwen gwnelut lladiit Uosgut Ny chetweist nac eithaf na chynnor {chyngor, 1) Ysgwn tref dy beuwel (bennel, 1) ny weleis or mor Bwyr mor marchauc a vei waeth no odgur.'' (Oorch. Maelderw.) Rhychwardd, in conjunction with Rhys, were probaWy the persons referred to as the " fierce men of the progeny of Morial." Morial is frequently named about this period. The bard Meugant speaks of an expedition of his to Caer Lwydcoed (Lincoln), from whence he brought a booty of fifteen hundred head of cattle [M?/u., i, 160; Gee's ed., 122] ; he is alluded to in the Mahinogi of Branwen \Mab., iii, 124], and is named with honour in Englynion y Beddau. (See ante, note on V. XXX, p. 216.) LI. Adonwy is a name wholly unknown to the Cambrian annals ; but from its resemblance to Daronwy and Mathonwy, it is evidently the name of one of the Irish settlers in Gwynedd, which at this time consisted of Mon and Arvon ; and from that fact, as well as the association of the name with the lamentable fate of Bradwen, the daughter of Llyr, I am led to conclude that Matholwch, the husband of Bradwen, Mathonwy, the father of Math ab Mathonwy of Caer Dathal in Arvon, and the Adonwy of Aneurin are in reality the same person. Of Mathonwy there is but little known, as he is only once named else- LI. ADONW'Y. 261 LI. To Adonwy. (Mathonwy ?) Well did Adonwy come to the fair ! The fair Bradwen thou leftest in the sea !^ Thou wouldst perform, slay, and burn ; Thou wouldst not accomplish less than Morien ! Thou keptst neither a boundary nor a pass, Thou whose uplifted head is helmetless. (From sea to sea, I have not seen A worse knight than he was.) Thou sawest not the mighty swell of the warriors : They hewed and gave no quarter to the Saxons ! 1 Or, according to Gorch. Mael. : " Thou promisedst to avenge what he (Morien) had done to Bradwen." where, except in connection with the famous magician and king of Gwynedd — his son Math. In Cerdd Daronwy {Myv., i, 63 ; Gee's ed., p. 55 ; Four Ancient Books, i, 269 ; ii, 147) Mathonwy himself is said to have been a diviner, probably in mistake for the son, and his magic wand receives complimentary notice ; and in the lolo MSS., p. 471, there is attributed to him the following pedigree : — " Math, the son of Mathonwy, the son of Trathol, the son of Gwydion, the son of Don, King of Mona and Arvon, the Cantred, and of Dublin and Lochlyn, who came to the Isle of Mona one hundred and twenty-nine years before the incarnation of Christ." In the paragraph from which this extract is taken, this Irish invasion is dated at the commencement " a.d. 267", and it is said that they were expelled, after a settlement of 129 years, by the sons of Cunedda, whom we have placed at the beginning of the sixth century. There is, there- fore, no dependence whatever to be placed upon the date here given. Mathonwy is here said to be the grandson of Gwdion, but the MaUnogion reverse this order, and make Crwdion to be the contemporary of Math, the son of Mathonwy, his superior lord ; and Math was the contemporary of Manawyddan ab Llyr ab Brochwel Powys, who lived in the seventh century. Mathonwy was, therefore, Uving contemporaneously with Aneurin. So much for the gentleman ; now for the lady. If I am right in my conclusion, the Bradwen of Aneurin is the same person as Branwen, the daughter of Llyr ; and verses xl, xli, xlii, 1, and, li present to us the 262 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDKYDD. LII. Gododini gomynaf^ dy blegyt 535 Tynoeu^ dra thrumein* drum essyth* ' Owawdodyn, 3. ^ Gofynaf, 5. ^ Tyno eu, J. ; ty noeu, 2. * Thrinvein, 1 ; thrinyein, 2, 3 ; thrinvein, 5. * Drinnessyt, 1, 2, 3, 5. actual facts on which the romance of Branwen was afterwards founded. These facts, it is true, are, after all, but few in number, and those not by any means clearly developed ; but, so far as they can be discerned, they are the following : — I. That Bradwen was the wife of Adonwy or Mathonwy. II. That (in a passage-at-arms between Morien and Gwenabwy, the son of Gwen ?) the lady Bradwen gave the preference to the dexterity of Gwenabwy over the physical power of Morien. III. That "from the conflict of wrath and mischief, Bradwen perished, and did not escape". IV. That the body was placed upon the rampart after, according to some readings, it had lain in the sea. V. That Bradwen received her death from Morien. VI. That the cowardly Adonwy neglected to avenge her. VII. That there would be a war to avenge her death. There are two other accounts of this transaction, which agree for the most part with the verses of Aneurin. One of these is the following Triad:— " The three direful blows of the Isle of Britain : the blow given by Matholwch, the Irishman, to Branwen, the daughter of Llyr ; the blow given to Gwenhwyvar by Gwenhwyvach, which caused the battle of Camlan ; and the blow given by Golyddan to Cadwaladr the Blessed." —Myv., ii, 11 ; Gee's ed., 396. And the other account is that furnished in the Mdbinogi of Branwen, of which the following synopsis will contain all the material facts ; — Bendigeid Vran, the son of Llyr, was the crowned king of this island, and he was exalted from the crown of London. And one after- noon he was at Harlech in Ardudwy (Merionethshire), looking over the sea, and with him were his brothers by the mother's side, Mssyen and Evnissyen, and his brother Manawyddan ab Llyr. And they saw thir- teen ships coming towards them from the south of Ireland — ^MaUiolwch, the King of Ireland, coming to ask the hand of Branwen, the sister of Bran. She was given to him in marriage, but Evnissyen, who was a quarrelsome man, maimed the horses of Matholwch, and he was depart- ing in anger, when Bran caused the injury to be repaired through the LII. GODODIN. 263 LII. To GODODIN. Gododin ! mucli I desire thy parts, — The dales beyond the ridge of- the steep mountain good offices of Manawyddan, Hyveidd Hir, and others. After he had retired to Ireland, and Branwen had been with him one year, there arose a tamult in the country, and his relations blamed Matholwch for not avenging the injury done to his horses, notwithstanding that other colts had been given him instead, in the commot since called Talebolion (Anglesey) ; and the vengeance they took was to drive away Branwen from the same chamber with him, and to make her cook for the court, and cause the butcher, after he had cut up the meat, to give her every day a blow on the ear. She was thus treated for three years, and as all communication with the Island of the Mighty (Britain) was cut off, Bran did not heai of his sister's maltreatment ; but Branwen reared a starling in the cover of the kneading trough, and she taught it to speak, and what kind of man her brother was. She then gave it a letter, which the bird brought to Bran at Caer Seiont in Aryon ; and Bran determined to avenge the injuries of his sister. He went over to Ireland for that purpose, and left Caradoc, his son, at Edeyrnion (a commot in Merionethshire) with seven knights to take charge of the Island of the Mighty; but he was slain in Ireland, and seven only of his followers returned, bringing with them his head, and Branwen. And they came to land at Aber Alaw in Talebolion, and sat down to rest. And Branwen looked towards Ireland, and to- wards the Island of the Mighty, to see if she could descry them. " Alas," said she, "woe is me that I was ever born ; two islands have been destroyed because of me!" Then she uttered a long groan, and there broke her heart. And they made for her a four-sided grave, and buried her upon the banks of the Alaw (Anglesea, where her remains were found in 1813, as here described). The head of Bran was buried at the White Mount, London (probably Bryngwyn in Anglesey, or the Gwynf ryn in Merioneth- shire). The grandiloquence of this tale will scarcely deceive anyone ; and I need scarcely remark that Bran ab Llyr Llediaith, son of the King of London, was nothing more than a petty lord of Merioneth. The same remark will explain why Anglesey has been exaggerated into Ireland ; and as all the names of places are in Cfwynedd, we have not much diffi- culty in coming to the conclusion that Mona was the scene of these events. If proof were wanting, we have it in the fact that Bran, with his provisions on his back, waded across the sea (Menai) to Ireland! 264 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. Gwas chwant y* ariant heb^ emwyt* O gyssuP mab dwywei^" dy wrhyt Nyt oed^i gynghor wann^^ WaeP^ yi* rac tan^^ veithin 540 Jychwr y^* lychwr luch bin^'' Luchdor y^^ borfor^® beryerin^" Llad gwaws^^ gwan maws mur^^ trin Anysgarat^^ ac^ vu^^ y nat^^ ac Aneurin. (a) « 7, 3. ^ Hem, 8 » Ymwyt, 1, 2, 3, 5. » Gyssu, 4. i» Dwyre, 1,2,3,5. " CecZ, 6. ^^ Gyngor uann,l; ynghoruan,2; gyn,g}iorwan,ii ; gynghorfan, 5. ^ Uael, 1, 2; Aac/, 5. '^ Not in 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Xon, 1, 2, 3. 1* /, 3. 1' Luthiin, 1, 5 ; luihvin, 2; luthfin, 3 ; ZwcA 6in, 6. 18 /, 3. 1' Borfor, 8. ^o Beryenin, 4. 21 Gnaws, 1, 2, 3; grams, 5. 22 Gtoyr, 4. 23 ^„2,s garat, 1. « jsfot in 1, 2, 3. 25 {/„^ 4^ g. 28 Fna«, 1, 2, 5 ; yn ad, 3. (a) Verse xciil, in Williams' copy, is a various reading of this : — " Gododin gomynnaP oth blegyt Yg gwyd2 cant en aryal en^ emwyt' * A guarchan* mab dwywei da wrhyt Poet yno en vn tyno treissyt Er pan want maws mor trin^ Er pan aeth daear ar aneiiin Mi neut^ ysgaras nat a gododin. 1 Gofynnaf, 5. 2 jg uydd, 1 ; ygcwyd, 5 ; yngwydd, 2 ; ys gwyd, 8. 3 Yr, 1, 2, 3, 5. * Enuyt, 1, 2 ; enwyd, 3 ; enwyt, 5. ^ Gwarihan, 1, 2, 3, 5. 6 Mur trin, 1, 2, 3, 4 ; murtrin, 5. ' iVez^, 1, 2, 3, 5. But the chief difficulty is historical, not geographical. Bran ab Llyr Llediaith, according to the biographers, was King of the SUures, and father of the world-famous Caractacus ; but according to my researches, he lived not at Dunraven in Glamorganshire, but at Harlech in Merionethshire — not in a.d. 51, but about a.d. 620. His father Llyr, the father of Branwen, or Bradwen, and Cordelia, the King Lear of Shakespere, was the son of Brochwel, Priuce of Powys ; and the story respecting the introduction of Christianity into this island by Bran ab Llyr Llediaith is wholly unfounded, as the only Bran ab Llyr known to the Cambrian annals, when carefully examined, is this grandson of Brochwel's and contemporary of Aneurin. Let us, therefore, bring these various accounts together. Aneurin LII. GODODIN. 265 Where [the slave to the love of money is without self-control].i From the counsel of the son of Dwyvs^e was thy heroism ; He was not weak in advice, Nor mean before the banquet fire (of Gwylyget ?). From Lucker to Lockerby, Lochmaben, There is an open door for the purple-wearing pOgrim (bard). The pitiful slaughter and piercing of the delightful pillar of conflict Has been the cause of separating thee from Aneurin. ' [The bracketed words are Mr. Silvan Evans' rendering of the line, which is untranslated in Stephens' MS. — Ed.] and the Triads seem to speak of some single injury. The bard and the romance acquit the husband of being the chief offender. The bard says the event occurred " Od amlwch llivanat", at the lake or waters of LKvanat; and Aber Alaw, where Branwen was buried, is in the commot of Llivon in Anglesey. The bard places the scene where the eagle of Gwydion (King of Mona) hovers in the air ; and the romance does the same. The bard predicts war ; the romance relates that it took place ; and the poem called Cerdd i Veib Llyr ab Brychwel Powys identifies the story with the sons of Brochwel {My v., i, 66 ; Gee's ed., 57 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 153). The romance connects Evnissyen with the fortunes of Bradwen ; and the Englynion identify him with those of Bradwen : — " Oet ef Kyfnissen y holi galanaa Guawrut grut aten A chen buir but bet Bradwen." {Myv., i, 82; Gee's ed., 68.) An interesting account of the opening of her tumulus in 1813 was fur- nished to the Cambro-Briton (vol. ii, p. 71) by Sir E. C. Hoare. The place was still called Ynys Bronwen ; and the name is also preserved in Penrhos Brydwen, in the same immediate locality. Harlech Castle is also called Twr Bronwen. LII. The subject of this verse is the country of the Ottadini, which, from this and other authorities, we find to have extended from Lucker in Northumberland, on the coast of the German Ocean, to Lockerby, near Lochmaben in Galloway, near the Frith of Solway; and this verse, in connection with one of the preceding, and two which wUl presently follow, clearly show that the dominion of the Ottadini stretched right across from Berwick to Annandale, from ihe German to the Irish Sea. It is usually supposed to have extended north and 266 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. LIIJ. Kywyrein ketwyr kywrennin^ 545 E^ gatraeth gwerin fraeth fysgyolin' Gwerth med yg kynted a gwirawt win Heyessit e lavnawr rwng dwy vedin Arderchauc varchawc rac Gododin* Eithinyn^ voleit^ murgreit^ tarw trin. 550 LIV. Kywyrein ketwyr kywrenhin^ Gwlat atveP gocMywer^ eu* dilin^ Dygoglawd^ ton bevyr beryerin Men'' yd ynt^ eilyassaP elein 1 Cynrennin, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ /, 3. ^ WysgioUn, 3. * Gwawdodin, 3. ' Eith itiyn, 1 ; eith iwyn, 2 ; eithin yn, 3, 6. ° Uoleit, 4 ; nnUit, 6. ' Murgreit, 1, 2, 8. 6. 1 Cynrerihin, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Atvet, 1, 5 ; aiuet, 2 ; adued, 3. ^ Goch- lywet, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; gychlywer, 6. * £'t, 2. ' Dilyn, 4; there is a mark of omission between this word and the next in 8. ' Dy goglawd, 1, 2, 3. ' Mein, 2, 3. * Ydynt, 1, 2, 3. ° Heliessynt, 3 ; heliessynt eilyassaf,4:- eliassaf, 5. south, from Berwick to Edinburgh; but Nennius describes a part of Cumberland by the name of Manau Guotodin ; and these notices in Aneurin, taken in conjunction with the words of Nennius, point out the true position of the Gododinian district. Lucker and Lockerby were the two boundaries north-west and south-west, and the latter place is situate near Birrenswork HUl, a Roman encampment or station in former periods. The hero of the verse was Gwarthan ab Dunawd, to whom reference has been already made. Dunawd, like his son, was Lord of Gododin ; he married a lady named Dwywe, who was the daughter of Gwallog ab Lleenog, and is numbered among the British saints ; and by her he had several sons, amongst others, Gwarthan the son of Dwywe, here named. The fullest notice of him occurs in the lolo MSS. (p. 656): — " Gwarthan the son of Dunawd, the son of Pabo Post Prydain, was confessor to Cattwg in the College of Germanus, and Cattwg sent him and his brothers, Deiniol and Cynwyl, as instructors to Bangor in LIII. GWARTHAN. LIV. MOEYAL. 267 LIII To GwARTHAN ab Dunawd (?) or Elphin (?) The skilful warriors rose together ; And to Cattraeth there hastened a loquacious host — The result of mead in the hall and the beverage of wine. His spears were strewn between two armies, Illustrious knight in the presence of Gododin ! Like furze in flames was the towering spirit of the battle- bull. LIV. To MOKYAL. (?) The skilful warriors rose together^ ; The invader of the country heard their pursuit, Where murmurs that radiant pilgrim, the ocean wave, When the fawns are in fullest harmony. ' The last word of line 1 is cynrenhin — "foremost" or "front-sharing", in 1, 2, 3, 5. Maelor, on the banks of the Dee; and in consequence of the wisdom and piety of these three brothers it became the most eminent of all the Bangers of the Island of Britain; and it was demolished by the pagan Saxons in the battle of Bangor Orchard, and then were killed many of the saints; and others escaped and became saints iu the Bangor of Bardsey, and thence Bardsey became possessed of the most numerous assemblage of saints, and the most celebrated for learning, of all the Bangors of North Wales ; and enjoyed gifts from kings, and nobles, and gentry more than did any other. Gwarthan was slain by the pagan Saxons in their wars in the North (Cattraeth). His church is Llan- warthen in the Vale of Clwyd." In this paragraph it is not. easy to distinguish the historic truth from the clerical fiction. The unity of testimony makes it probable that the son of Dunawd could scarcely have been an abbot there, as the Annahs Cawhrix, a much better authority than Achavir Saint, under the year 595, says, "Dunawt rex moritur." And there is still less reason to believe that Gwarthan was a monk at any pajt of bis life; certain it is, that like many other reputed saints, he lived and died a warrior. 268 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. brei^" vrych ny welych weyeliix" 555 Ny chemydi^ haed ud^^ a gordin Ny phyrth meuyl moryal eu dilin Llavyn" durawt^^ barawt e^" waetlin^'' LV. Kywyrein ketwyr kywrenhin Gwlat atvel gochlywer eu dilin^ 560 Ef Uadawd a chymawn^ allain A charnedawr tra gogyhwc^ gwyr triu. LVI. Kywyrein^ ketwyr hyuaruuant^ Y gyt^ en vn vryt* yt gyrchassant Byrr eu hoedyl hir eu hoet ar eu carant 565 Seith gymeint o loegrwys a ladassant gyvryssed' gwraged gwyth* a wnaethant Llawer mam ae deigyi ar'^ y* hamrant. LVII. Ni wnaethpwyt neuad mor dianaf Lew mor hael baran llew Uwybyr vwyhaP 570 1" Bei, 3. 11 Ueyeliii, 1 ; lleyelin, 2, 3, 5. 12 Chenyt, 2, 3, 6. 13 Haedud, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8. '* Dawn, 5. 16 Durat, 4. w I, 3. I'' Vaeth lin, 1, 2 ; in 4 the last two lines of the succeeding verse have been added to this. 1 These two lines are not in 2, 8, 4. ^ Chammawn, 3, 5. ^ Gogy- hne, 1, 2, 3 ; gogyliue, 6 ; gogyhwe (gogyhwc), 6. 1 Cywrein, 1, 2, 3. ^ Cyvarvuant, 1, 2, 3, 4. 3 Ygyt^ 1 ; ygcyt, 2 ; ynghyd, 3, 5. « Unvryt, 1, 2, 3. * Gyurysed, 1 ; gywrysed, 2, 3, 5. 8 Gwych, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' Not in 4. s gj^ 1^ 2, 3, 4. 1 Mwyaf, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; wa-'j/na/, 8. LV. "Ef Uadawd", in the third line, means literally " he slew"; and if there be any reference to an individual, that person would probably be the hero named in an antecedent verse ; or if we take the rules of LIV, LV. MOEYAL. LVI. LVII. CYNON. 269 From a rugged summit you cannot see a small twig : The placid and the impulsive will not agree. MoriaP in pursuit did not sustain disgrace, With his steel blade prone to the shedding of blood. LV. To MOKYAL. (?) The skilful warriors rose together ; The invader of the country heard their pursuit. There was slaying in the battle with blades. And heaps (of dead) from the contact of warriors. LVI. The co-rising warriors met together. And all with one accord hastened forward : Short were their lives, but long to their friends will be their memory. Seven times as many Lloegrians were by them slain : There was screaming from the assembling of women, And there were tears on the eyelids of many mothers. LVIL To Cynon ab Clydno Eiddin. The hall was not made so free from defect, As by that fairest offspring, the mild-bosomed Cynon, 1 Moryal, translated "the dawn" in Probert, and the " sea-rovers" in Davies, seems to be a proper name, being the person named by Llywarch Hen and Meugant. (See note to v. xlix.) grammar for our guide, the pronoun refers to the invader of the country, j.e., the Saxon ; but as the practice of Aneurin is frequently at variance with strict grammatical constructions, there is not much dependence to be placed upon it in this case. Upon the whole, the rendering in the text appears to me to be the most correct. LVII. The subject of this verse and of verse xxxvi is one of the most 270 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. A chynon laryvronn adon^ deccaf Dinas y dias ar Uet eithaf Dor angor bedin bud^ eilyassaf Or* sawl a weleis ac awelav 2 A don, 1, 2, 5 ; ar don, 3. ^ This word is not in 2. * Er, I, 2, 3,5. brilliant characters in Welsh romance, and appears at all times to have been held in high estimation. From the name by which he is generally distinguished from the other Cynons of Cambrian history, we learn that Clydno Eiddin, or Clydno of Edinburgh, his father, had come originally froin the North, and taken up his residence in Wales; and from a comparison of various scattered fragments and unconnected allusions, we are led to conclude that his place of abode was in the Cantrev of Lleyn in Caernarvonshire, on the shore of St. George's Channel. This conclusion is founded on the fol- lowing data : — 1. Risierdyn, a bard living in the fourteenth century, records the burial of one Hywel ap GrufEuth in the church of St. Beuno, compares that warrior with Clydno in point of bravery, as wUl be seen from the following translation of the lines : — " The red-weaponed chief, the ruler of the golden region of costly wine. Saint Beuno's blessed choir now conceals ; The mighty high-famed leader, daring as Clydno, Silent are his remains within their oaken cell." (Guest's Mabinogion, i, 97 ; Myv., i, 432 ; Gee's ed., 290.) Llan-Beuno is situated in the district here named, and is not far from Pwllheli ; and as there appears something more than chance in this association of Clydno with that place, I incline to believe that the residence of the father of Cynon was in that neighbourhood. 2. In one of the preceding verses (xxxvi) Cynon is described as being " The gentle bosomed Lord of Clinion"; and as Clynog, in the same locality, bears a close resemblance to Clinion, that fact confirms the above conclusion. 3. And, thirdly, we find from Englynion y Beddau that Cynon's remains were buried in that vicinity : — " Bet gur gwaiid urtin In uchel titin in isel gwelitin Bet Cynon mab Clytno Idin. " Piau y bet y dann y brinn Bet gur gwrt yng kiuiscin Bet Kinon mab Clytno Idin. LVII. CYNON. 271 Nor a lion so generous as the lion of greatest course. He was the fortress of the tumult along the boundary, The guard anchor of an army, the friend of harmony. Of all I saw, and shall see in the world, " Bet Run mab Pyd yn Ergrid avon In oervel ig guerid Bet Kinon yn Eeon Rid." {Myv., i, 79 ; Gee's ed., 66; Four Ancient Books, ii, 29.) " The grave of a warrior of high renown Is in a lofty region; but lowly is the bed, — The grave of Kynon the son of Clydno Eiddin. " Whose is the grave beneath the hill ? It is the grave of a warrior valiant in the conflict, The grave of Kynon the son of Clydno Eiddin. " The grave of Kinon is in the ford of Rheon." The ford of Rheon is frequently named by the bards, although its site is no longer exactly known ; but we may obtain an approximation. Gwilym Ddu, living about 1350, speaks of the men of " Arvon is Reon Ryd" \_Myv., i, 409 ; Gee's ed., 276]. We may, therefore, conclude that this ford was on the boundary line of the two Arvons — Is Arvon, or the northern part, and Ueh Arvon, or the southern part. Upper and lower in that neighbourhood have reference to the position of the Snowdon range, and not, as is generally the case, with reference to position north and south. Ueh Arvon, in that case, would be south of this ford ; and a line dividing Arvon east and west would leave Clynog just within the southern boundary. We may, therefore, conclude that this was the local habitation of our hero : now for the man himself. Cynon figures prominently in the Mabinogion, and particularly in that of larlUs y Ffynnon, where, contrary to the usages of chivalry, he has the candour to relate an adventure which he failed to achieve. He is frequently named in the Triads : — " Three counselling knights were in the Court of Arthur, which were Cynon the son of Clydno Eiddin, Aron the son of Kynfarch ab Meirchion Gul, and Llywarch Hen ab Elidir Lydanwyn. And these three knights were the counsellors of Arthur, and whatever dangers threatened him in any of his wars, they counselled him, so that none were able to overcome Arthur ; and thus he conquered all nations through three things which followed him; and these were good hope, and the consecrated arms which had been sent him, and the virtue of his 272 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. Ymyt^ en emdwyn^ aryf gryt gwryt gwryaf 575 Ef Uadei oswyd a llavyn llymaf Mai brwyn' yt gwydynt rac y^ adaf Mab klytno clot Mr' canaf Yty^" or clot heb or heb^^ eithaf.^^ ^ Ymmyd, 3 ; y myt, 4. ^ yji dwyn, 5. '0 brwyn, 2. ^ /, 3. s Clothir, 1. 1" F«2/, 1, 2, 3 ; i H, 5. " Oreh, 5. '2 Ertheiaf, S. warriors; and through these he came to wear twelve crowns upon his head, and he became Emperor of RomeJ' This, be it observed, is not history, but romance. The Court of Arthur is itself a fiction ; and Arthur must have been dead half a century before the era of Cynon. In another place, this Triad has the following addition : — " And he (Arthur) had nothing but success when he acted by the advice which he received from them, and reverses when he did not follow their counsel." Kynon, or Cynon, is also called one of " the three ardent lovers", on account of his passion for Morvyth, daughter of Urien Kheged, and sister of Owen, the hero of larlles y Ffynnon : — "The three ardent lovers of the Island of Britain, CaswaUon, the son of Beli, for Flur, the daughter of Mugnach Gorr ; and Trystan, the son of Talluch, for Yseult, the wife of March ab Meirchion, his uncle ; and Kynon, the son of Clydno Eiddin, for Morvyth, the daughter of Urien." Kynon is frequently mentioned by the bards of the Middle Ages, and celebrated both for his bravery and for his devotion as a lover. It is in the latter character that he is alluded to by GrufEudd ab Meredith, in the beginning of the fourteenth century, who compares the force of his own passion to that of Kynon for Morvyth, and that of Uther Pen- dragon for the fair Ygraine : — " O gariad Eigr deg eirian A chariad glwysferch Urien Echwynawdd Bardd ar harddlun Uchenaid Uthr a Chynon." IMyv., i, 457; Gee's ed., 305.] Lady Charlotte Guest, to whom I am indebted for the materials of this note, translates these lines thus : — "As the sigh of Uther for the love of Ygraine, the fair and splendid; And the sigh of Kynon for the love of the beauteous daughter of Urien; Such is the sigh of the bard for the lovely object of his affections." {Mdbinogion, i, 95.) LVII. CYNON. 273 Bearing arms, he who shouted with the manliness of Gwriaf, Slew enemies with the keenest blade : They fell like rushes before his arm. Son of Clydno ! enduring praise will I sing To thee whose fame is without limit or boundary. Cynon, as described by Aneurin, is a very paragon of bravery and amiability. There is, however, a serious imputation cast upon his cha- racter, which deserves.to be mentioned, if only for the purpose of con- tradiction : — "The three execrable slaughters of the Isle of Britain : — Eiddyn, the son of Einygan, who slew Aneurin of the flowing muse, the liing of Bards; Llawgad Trwm Bargawd Eiddyn, who slew Afaon, the son of Taliesin ; and Llofan Llawddino, who slew Uryen ab Cynfarch." Instead of Llovan, one copy of the Triads reads : — " Cynon, the son of Clydno Eiddin, and Dyvynawl, the son of Mynyddawc Eiddin";i but the testimony of Llywarch Hen is decisive upon this point, and there need be no doubt that the imputation is false, and that Llovan was the assassin [Myv., i, 106 ; Gee's. ed., 86 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 272]. According to the Myv. Ar^h. (iii, 38; Gee's ed.,776) Cynon was educated at the College of Llancarvan, and is said to have answered one of the seven questions proposed by Cattwg Ddoeth, the President, as follows : — " What is man's fairest quality ? Answer : Sincerity." In an antecedent verse (xxi, p. 193), Aneurin states that the only persons who escaped from Cattraeth through their valour were " Cynon the daunt- less and Aeron's two dogs of war"; and Lady Guest asserts this Cynon to have been our hero. This verse in my translation has been given already. I now subjoin Gray's version :— " To Cattraeth's Vale in glitt'ring row Thrice two hundred warriors go : Every warrior's manly neck Chains of regal honour deck, Wreath'd in many a golden link : From the golden cup they drink Nectar that the bees produce. Or the grape's extatic juice. Flush'd with mirth and hope they burn : But none from Cattraeth's Vale return. 1 [Trioedd Ynys Prydain, Cyf. i, 38 ; iii, 47 ; Myv., ii, 9, 65, 77 ; Gee's ed 390 405,413. See also -Four inaen/ 5oofe, ii, 462]. " ' 18 274 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. ' LVIII. winveith a medweith^ 580 Dygodolyn^ gwnlleith^ Mam hwrreith Eidol enyal * Meddveith, 1, 2, 3, « Dygoddolyn, 1, 5; dygodd o hjn, 3. ^ Gwn leith, 1, 2, 3, 5. Save Aeron brave and Conan strong (Bursting through the bloody throng), And I, the meanest of them all, That live to weep aud sing their fall." We are not in a position to determine whether this Cynon was the son of Clydno or Cynon of Aeron ; but from the fact that one was buried at Llanbadarn in Cardigan, and the other in Arvon, there can be but little doubt that both escaped with life from that fatal fray. In Oorch. Maelderw, Cynon and Arvon are thoroughly identified : — " Pan deg y cyvarchant nyt oed hoedyl dianc Dialgar Arvon cyrchei eur ceinyo arurohyat Urython browys meirch Cynon." {Myv., i, 86 ; Gee's ed., 71 ; Four And. Boohs, ii, 103.) LVIII. Of the persons named in this verse our knowledge is very limited indeed ; of Rheiddun all we know is that he is three times named in the Mdbinogi of Ifilhwch among the knights of Arthur, as Rheidwn Arwy, Rheidwn son of Beli [Ma6., ii, 261], and Rheidwn the son of Eli Atver p6., 311] ; for we may conclude these to be only various names for one person. The only Beli whom we know to have died about this period was Beli the son of Rhun ab Maelgwn. He may have left a widow, and Rheiddun may have been his son, for it is evident that this "Ruler of Tumult" was a man of high social as well as military position. Of Hwrreith we know nothing, save that he was the brother of Rheiddun. In a poem professing to be a dialogue between Merddin and Taliesin, we read of two persons named Errith and Currith, who are named in connection with Maelgwn Gwynedd and others ; and it is just probable that they may be different forms of the names of Rheiddun and Hwrreith. — (M/u., i, 48 ; Gee's ed., 45 ; Four And. Books, ii, 3.) Eidol, also, is but little known. In the MaUnogi of Kilhwch we meet him under three designations — Eidiol the son of Ner [p. 263], Eidiol LVIII. EIDOL. 275 Lvin. To EiDOL (ab Ner ?) From the wine feast and mead feast, Glutted were the slaughtering dogs^ Of the mother of Hwrreith : Eidol in the desert 1 There are two readings of the original here, which very materially alter its signification. I have followed Williams' text ; but if we adopt the other reading, the translation would run thus : — "From the wine and mead feast they were glutted. I know that the mother of Hwrreith slew Eidol in the desert." Probert has a modification of this view. the son of Aer [p. 296] ^ and Eiddon Vawrvrydig [p. 261], which, it is probable, are only various names for one person ; but we know but little of his history beyond what is here stated, and the facts unfolded by Cuhelyn in his ode to this hero, which we here present entire : — " Vehement as an angry wolf ! Of the nature of the law of steel Was his customary judgment. Eidiol was a man Of the best conduct, And remarkably wise. A wrathful fiery leader On the part of the Britons In the work of combustion. Customary was much singing, Customary was metricity. And a mead feast congress. The mead and wine were divided By the knight of the battle field In small measures. Skilful rampart of the boundary, Delightful Peter of the four quarters, Wealthy supporter of the choirs (churches). The attribute of the brawny chief, His attribute with the spear Was that of a conquering warrior. 18^ 276 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDR Ermygei rac vre* Eac bronn budugre 585 Breein^ dwyre Wybyr ysgynnyal Kynrein en kwydaw^ Val glas heit' arnaw Heb giliaw gyhauaF 590 Synnwyr ystwyr ystemeP Y ar^" weillyon" gwebyP^ Ac ardemyl gledyual Blaen ancwyn^^ anhun^* Hediwi^ ani« dihun 595 Mami7 reidun^^ rwyf trydar. * Racvre, 1, 2, 3, 4. 5 Brein, 2, 3. « Cynydaw, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' Glasheid, 3. » Gyhaual, 4. » Ystemet, 1, 2; ystymmeid, 3. i» Tar, 1, 2, 6 ; yr, 3. " Neilyon, 1, 2, 3, 5. '2 Chvevyl, 2, 3. « Anewyn, 1. w Not in 4. 15 Hcdin, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. " ^r, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Nam, 6. is Reiddyn, 1. To the Mayor a brilliant verse, A pleasing song would be raised In the language of panegyric. Death was the hateful lot Of the Mayor of the palace, Magnificent and wise. An active reaper, (or active in reaping The honey of Bardisra Was courteous and wrathful. In the moment of passion He was like the drunken sea Rolling over the strand. The marrow of brilliant songs. The study of choirs, (he was) A type not easily matched. A minister (i.e., distributor of mead) he would be, Possessor of mead. Of smooth eulogy. LVIII. EIDOL. 277 Was worshipping before the mount, In the presence of Buddugre.^ Like crows rising To ascend the sky, The kindred fell Like a blue swarm upon him. Leaving no semblance of escape. From the pallor of the lip And the keenness of the sword, They warily surrounded him. Watchfulness before^ enjoyment ; To-day there awakens us The mother of Eheiddun — the Euler of Tumult. 1 The goddess of war. " Buddygre, s.m. pi. t. on (buddyg-rhe). The impeller or hastener to victory ; the demon of war.'' (Pughe's Dictionary.) 2 I.e., " should precede enjoyment". Music he sang Like a golden hymn At the place of- In the work of lances, rushing, In the bursting of valour, destructive, Were the virtues of the lord. With an oath he rushed forth, With an oath he commanded To bind the (sovereign ?). Like the bursting of a terrible gale, Like the pervading course of fire. Was he in war against the sons (of Beli ?). Ked gold he deserves, Benowned overwhelmer, He shall be defended blameless. Afiluence he provided. And shelter he rendered, And rewards he gave for song. Pre-eminent he was ; He gave protection From the violence of a foe. 600 278 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. LIX. winveitli a medweith^ yd^ aetliant E^ genhyn* Uurugogyon Nys gwn Ueith lletkynt Cyn Uwyded^ eu Ueas dydaruu Eac catraeth oed fraeth eu llu osgord vynj'dawc^ wawr^ dru drychant namen vn gwr ny dyuu.^ LX. winveith^ a medveitb^ yt gryssyassant Gwyr en reit moleit eneit dichwant 605 Gloew dull y^ am druU* yt gytvaethant^ Grwin a med® amalF a amucsant* osgord vynydawc* am^" dwyf ^^ atveillyawc^^ A rwyf a goUeis om^^ gwir garant dryclian riallu yt gryssyassant 610 Gatraeth tru namen vn gwr'^* nyt atcorsant^^- (a) 1 Meddveith, 1, 2, 3, 5. 2 Ydd, 1, 3. ^1,3. * Gynhen, 1, 3, 5. ^ Lwyred, 2, 3 ; llwydred {llwyred), 6. * Vynyddawr, ], 2, 3, 5. ' Vawr, 1, 2, 3, 4. ^ This verse is one with the following four in 1. 1 Winweith, 5. ^ Medweith, 5. ^ I, 3. * Drulyt, 1, 2 ; detrull yd, 3. 5 Gyvaethant, 8. « Mel, 1, 2, 3, 5. ''A mal, 1, 2, 3, 6 ; a mal arral, 5. ^ A muesant, 1 ; amwesant, 2, 3, 6 ; a amuesant, 4 ; a arrmscant, 8. ^ Vynydawr, 2, 3, 5. i° ^In, 4 ; au (on), 6. •' -Dmj/, 1 ; dw?/, 2, 3, 5. 12 Alvyliawr, 1, 2, 3, 5. " ^^^ 1, 2, 3. " This word is not in 4. 16 Aicorasant, 4 ; this verse and the following are one in 8. (a) The copy of this verse in Gorchan Maelderw has a few variations from the text: — " O osgord mynydawc pan gryssiassant Gloyw dull e am druU yt gynuoethant O ancwyn Vynydawc handit tristlawn vymbryt Rwy e ry golleis y om gwir garant O drychan eurdorehawc a gryssyws Gatraeth Tru namen un gwr nyt aughassant." {Myv., i, 86 ; Gee's ed., 71 ; Four And. Books, ii, 102.) lie kept the law ; Lamentable was his fate Before the residence of Ogyrven. LIX. LX. THE RETINUE OF MYNYDDOG. 279 LIX. The Eetinue of Mynyddog. From the wine feast and the mead feast they hastened, To the contention of mail-clad warriors ; I know of no slaughter so rapid, So complete became their destruction. Before Cattraeth the host was talkative. But of the retinue of Mynyddog, great is the pity. Of three hundred warriors, there returned but one. LX. To the Eetinue of Mynyddog. From the wine and mead feast they hastened. Heroes entitled to the praise of liberal souls ; In bright order round the board they feasted together. Enjoying wine and mirth and mead. Because of the retinue of Mynyddog we were undone, And I lost a ruler who was a true friend : Of three hundred leaders who hastened to Cattraeth, Alas ! there returned but one warrior. Instead of a tear shed over him, May his soul be gratified With this tribute from Cuhelin." For the original, seeMyv.,i, 164 ; Gee's ed.", 124. We have here a few facts for the construction of a biography. Caer Ogyrfan, according to Owen's map, was in the commot of Cynllaith, near Oswestry, on the borders of Montgomery and Salop ; and therefore we may conclude that Eidol was the lord of that district or of some other in that neighbourhood. The allusion to "rhyfel febin" explains that which is implied by Aneurin, that Eidol had been at war with Hwrreith and Rheiddun ; and that one or both had either fallen in the conflict or been taken captive and bound. He subsequently fell a victim to the revenge of their mother ; who, having armed her retainers, set upon him when alone, and put him to death. Aneurin again recurs to him in some of the subsequent verses [Ixvi, Ixxii] ; and both Aneurin and Cuhelin describe him to have been a 280 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. LXI. Hv bydei yg kywyrein^ pressent maP pel Ar y^ e hu* bydeP ene® uei atre 1 Ygcyvrein, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; ynghywrein, 6. ' Mob, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' /, 3. * Ehu, 1, 5 ; eclm, 2 ; eehw, 3, 5. ^ ^gdrfei, i. e Yny, 1,2; oni, 3. liberal patron of the bards. The occurrence of Caer Ogyrfan in the commot of Cynllaith may perhaps justify another translation of the text iu this way : — ■ " From the wine and mead feast they were glutted. At Cynllaith The mother of Hwrreith Was avenged upon Eidol." LXI. Of Pressent himself there appears to be nothing known beyond what is here related, and that is scanty enough ; and of his father we know but little more. Pel is probably another form of Peulan, the second syllable being left out, as was frequently the case ; and it is in this form that the name occurs in one of the Mabinogion, where (Kilhwch, ii, 268) mention is made of " Teleri the daughter of Peul". Peulan was one of the children of Pawl Hen (Paulinus), and the founder of Llanbeulan in Anglesey. (Rees' Saints, 237.) Pressent the son of Pel has been named already in verae xx, where he is also highly extolled for his bravery; and it certainly is no mean compliment to compare him to the victor of Mannan, whom we shall now proceed to notice. Aeddan ab Gavran, better known as Aeddan Vradawg, or Aeddan the Treacherous, was the son of Gavran, King of the Scots, who had settled in Argyle, and who, according to the Scottish Chronicle, was the son of Domangart, the sou of Fergus, the founder of the Dalriadic, or Scottish kingdom. Gavran, according to the Welsh accounts, was the son of Dyvynwal Plen, and by Lleian, the daughter of Brychan Brycheiniog, who was married to him. He is said to have had several sons, among whom was the subject of this notice ; but this account, though given in the Triads, is scarcely trustworthy — as, among other reasons, the person named Dy vynwal Hen is also said to have been a King of Gwent ! We must look for the Scottish monarchs further north. This is probably a blunder. Gavran succeeded his brother Comgal as King of the Scots in 538, and reigned twenty-two years. On his death, in 560, he was suc- ceeded by Conal, the son of Comgal ; and, on the death of Conal in 574, Aeddan, the son of Gavran, became King of the Dalriad Scots. On succeeding to the throne, "Aidan went over to the Isle of Hyena, and LXI. PRESSENT AND AEDDAN. 281 LXI. To Pressent, the son of Pel, and Aeddan ab Gavran. Bold at the rising together was Present the son of Pel,' And restless, from the time he left home, 1 Four copies read "Pressent like Pel", and four read "Pressent the son of Pel". I have followed the latter. was there ordained and inaugurated by the abbot, St. Columba, accord- ing to the ceremonial of the liber vitreus, the cover of which is supposed to have been encrusted with chrystal. F. Martene, a learned Benedictine, says, in his work De Antiquis Ecclesiss Ritihics, that this inauguration of Aidan is themost ancient account that, after all hisresearches, hehad found as to the benediction or inauguration of kings. There can be no doubt, however, that the ceremony was practised long before the time of Aidan" {Biffwne'& History of the Highlands, p. 66). He was not, however, left to enjoy Undisputed possession ; for, soon after, Duncan, the son of Conal, took up arms against him, and the issue was decided at the battle of Loco in Kentire, where Duncan fell, and also many of the allies of the sons of Gavran {Annals of Ulster).^ O'Flaherty calls this the battle of Dealgan; and it is not improbable that this was the event alluded to in the dialogue between Merddin and Taliesin ^Myv., i, 48 ; Gee's ed., 45 ; Four Anct. Books, ii, 3], as Elgan is there shown to be a con- spicuous actor, and the battle of Arderydd is said to be at hand. It is also very likely that Duncan, on this occasion, was aided by Rhy- dderch Hael, King of Strathclyde, and that Morgan ab Sadnrnin and Gwenddolau ab Ceidio took the part of Aeddan ; for we find that St. Kentigern was expelled the country by Morgan, and that Rhydderch, the patron of that saint, the first Bishop of Glasgow, was compelled to suffer the same fate. This was probably the cause which led Aeddan and 1 [The record of this event in the Annals of Tighernac and in the Annals of Ulster, as given by Skene {Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 67, 345), is as follows : — Tighernac. Annals of Ulster. 574. CathJiAgon a Cindtire in 576. BeUum Telocho i CmnnhVe, quo Dunchadh mac Conaill mic sintilla leprae et habundantia nu- Comgaill et alii multi de sociis cum, in quo ceciderunt Duncath filiorum Garbain ceciderunt. mac Conail meic Comgaill et alii multi de sociis filiorum Gabhrain. In the Annals of Ulster " Bellum Telocho" is again given under the following year.] 282 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. Hut anmc^ ododin^ win a med en dieding^ 615 ' A mug, 6. ^ Wawdodyn, 3, 5. ^ Diedin, 3 ; ddiedin, 5. Gwenddolau to make their hostile visit to the court of Rhydderch (Dum- barton), where " they destroyed all the men and cattle, meat and drink, that they could lay hold of, without leaving behind as much as would feed a gnat" (Triads ; Myv., ii, 66 ; Gee's ed 406). The following year (577) Rhydderch recovered his possessions, with the assistance of the other Kymric kings, by the battle of Arderydd (Airdrie), near Glasgow. This battle was fought on the one side by Rhydderch Hael ; Dry won, the son of Nudd Hael, and his tribe, who came at their own cost, without asking for fee or reward from country or sovereign, and guarded the passes of Airdrie ; and by the other Cambrian kings of North Britain, who were favourable to him and to the progress of Christianity. On the other side were Aeddan ab Gavran ; Gwenddolau ab Ceidio, King of the Cymry, who bordered on the forest of Celyddon ; Cynvelyn Drwsgl ; and the cousins of Gwenddolau, Dunawd the son of Pabo, and Gwrgi and Peredur, the sons of ElifEer Gosgorddvawr (Pabo and Eliffer being the brothers of Ceidio). In the Triads this is said to have been a battle fought for a lark's nest, which is probably a metaphorical description of the rock of Dumbarton ; and eighty thousand men are said to have fallen in the conflict {Myv., ii, p. 66 ; Gee's ed., 405). This is probably au over-statement ; but the battle was decisive in its results. Aeddan was routed, with much loss ; Gwenddolau was slain ; and the bard Merddin ab Morvryn, who was a man of distinction, and wore the golden torque of nobility, became insane from the defeat and death of his friend and chief, the son of Ceidio. Gwenddolau himself was a pagan, though a man of great bravery and personal prowess. He is called one of " the three bulls of battle"; his retinue, one of " the three faithful tribes", number- ing 2,100 persons, continued the contest for six weeks after the fall of the chief ; and Merddin was one of the seven score and seven fugitives who became sprites in the forest of Celyddon {Myv., ii, pp. 69, 70 ; Gee's ed., 407, 408). Three years afterwards (580), we find Aeddan again in arms, but we are not told what was his success, and all that is said is — " Expedition to Orkney by Aedan son of Gabran".' {Annals of Ulster.) 1 [Fecht ore la haedan ic Gabrain. — Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, p. 845.] LXI. PRESSENT AND AEDDAN. 283 Until the enjoyment At Gododin of the wine and mead. The next great event in the life of Aeddan -was the battle of Mannan, fought probably at Clackmannan, on the Firth of Forth, in 582. This is the event three times alluded to by Aneurin [verses iii, xxxix, Ixi] ; and as the poem .informs ug that Twrch ab Arthan and Manawyd were there present, it is probable that his opponent was Brude, King of the Picts of Fortren, and that Aeddan was indebted in some measure for his victory to his Strathclyde allies. From this time forward there was a close alliance between the King of the Scots and the Cymry of Strathclyde. Two years after this, we find these allied forces in arms against an alliance of the Picts and Saxons, when there took place the bloody battle of Fethanlea, on Stanmore, in the west of Northumberland. This is the battle of Mach- reu of Taliesin, and the Bellum Miathorum of Adomnan ; and there were on the one side Aeddan, the Strathclyde Cymry, Urien Rheged, as commander-in-chief, and Maelgwn Gwynedd (?) ; while on the other hand were Brudei, King of the Picts, the Angles of Northumberland, and the West Saxons, under Ceaulin and his brother Cutha [Ang. Saxon Chron., a.d. 584). The fnllest account of this battle is given by Buchanan, in his History of Scotland (London: Fisher, 1840), p. 107, and we here subjoin it : — " The Saxons, not satisfied with their large dominions, kindled a new war between the Scots and Picts. The chief author and incendiary in this contest was Ethelfrid, King of Northumberland, a covetous man, who was weary of peace, out of a craving desire to enlarge his territories. He persuaded the Picts — though not very easily, and much against the inclination of Brudeus — to seize cattle in the lands of the Scots, judging that this would produce a new war. Aidanus, being well apprised of the treachery of the Saxons, in order to strengthen himself with foreign aid, renewed the ancient league with Malgo the Briton. He also sent his son Grifinus, and his sister's son Brendinus, the military chief of Eubonia (qy. Greit vab Hoewgi, and Breint vab Bleidgi), now called the Isle of Man, with troops ; who, joining those of the Britons, entered Northumberland, and, after three days' march, came up with the enemy. The Northumbrians, however, declined an engagement, because they expected the arrival of Ceulinus, King of the East (West) Saxons, a very warhke man, who was coming with great forces. But the Scots and Britons intercepting Ceulinus, fell upon him in the march, and wholly destroyed the van of his army, which was a long way before the rest, together with his son (brother) Cutha, They durst not, how- 284 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDKYDD. Yng ystryng ystre Ac adan gatvanuani" cochre Veirch marchawc godrud e more^^ '" Catvannau, 5. '^ Yni more, 3 ; emore, 4 ; y more, vel ym more, 5. ever, attack those behind, lest they should be circumvented and sur- rounded by Ethelfrid, who was at no great distance. The two kings of the Saxons having joined, renewed the fight, with much slaughter ou both sides, and the Scots and Britons were vanquished and put to flight. There were slain of the Scottish nobles, Grifinus, and Brendinus ; while of the opposite army, Ethelfrid lost one of his eyes, and Brudeus was carried wounded out of the field, to the great astonishment and dismay of his party." And of Ceaulin it is said that "he took many towns and spoils innumerable, and, wrathful, he thence returned to his own." (Ang. Saxon Chron.) , This statement embodies the leading facts; but Buchanan is wrong in making Ethelfrid so conspicuous an actor, as he only succeeded to the throne of Northumbria in 593 — nine years afterwards. In 590 we find Aeddan again ia the field against the Saxons in the battle of Leithredh. In this battle, " his two sons, Arthur and Eocha-fin, were slain, with upwards of three hundred of his men ; a circumstance which renders the supposition probable that the armies of those times were far from numerous, and that the conflicts partook little of the regular system of modern warfare". This remark is made by Dr. Browne ; but it is not altogether correct, as the chiefs were probably the only persons included in that number. Adomnan, who is the authority for the three hundred, states that they fell at the battle of the Miaihi, or Fethan-lea ; and it is not improbable that the fact has reference to the three hundred that fell at Cattraeth. "Another battle was fought at Kirkinn in 598, between Aidan and the Saxons, in which he appears to have had the disadvan- tage, and in which he lost Domangart, his son ; and in 603 he was finally defeated" at the battle of Digston, which we assume to be iden- tical with Cattraeth, and from which he fled for his life with but few followers. This was his last military exploit. " These wars weakened the powers of the Dalriads very considerably ; and it was not till after a long period that they again ventured to meet the Saxons in the field. During a short season of repose, Aidan, attended by St. Columba, went to the celebrated council of Drum-keat in Ulster, in the year 590. In this council he claimed the principality of Dalriada, the land of his fathers, and obtained an exemption from doing homage to the Kings of Ireland, which LXI. PRESSENT AND AEDDAN. 285 In the narrow valley he was resistless As Aeddan, owner of the red-stained steeds of Mannan fight : He was an eager rider at the morning dawn. his ancestors, it would appear, had been accustomed to pay. Aldan died in 605, at the advanced age of eighty, and was buried in the church of Kil-keran, the ruins of which are still to be seen in the midst of Camp- belton." (Browne's Highlands, p. 69.) The Chronic. Regum Scotorum places his death in 608, and O'Flaherty in 606, aged seventy-eight, after a reign of thirty-four years. He is called in the Triads [Cyfres, i, 46 ; iii,>46, 52] Aeddan Vradawg, or the Treacherous ; but the composer of the Triads committed an error in supposing him to have been a Cymro, and in assigning an alliance with the Saxons as the reason of this epithet ; but as Aeddan never was in alliance with the Saxons, the charge is false and the explanation untrue, and probably the real reason was the alliance with Gwenddolau.i Aeddan had a brother named Eogain or Eochy, whom St. Columba originally wished to have instituted in his place, but, having received a supernatural admonition, he placed Aidan on the Scottish throne. Eogain assisted his brother in his wars, and died in 595. Aeddan had several sons, named Eochy Buidhe, Eochy Finn, Arthur, Bran, Doman- gart, Doman, and Gonad. The second and third fell at the battle of Lleithredh. Of two others we have the following notice : — " Dxcvi. lugulatio flKorum Aodhain, Brain et Doman." {Ann. UU.y Domangart fell at Kirkinn in 598, and Gonad was drowned in the sea in 622 ; and Eochy Buidhe, or the Yellow, alone mounted the throne of ' [The epithet Bradawg may have been by misapprehension tranr- ferred to Aeddan from his father Gavran, to whom it is applied in one copy, B, of the Annales Camhrix, s.a. 558, " Gawran Wradouc filius Dinwarch obiit."] 2 [The above is the entry as given by Ritson. In Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, p. 346, it is as follows, " Jugulatio filiorum Aedain .i. Brain et Domangairt". Tighernac's account {ib., 68) is fuller, "Jugulacio filiorum Aedan, .i. Bran et Domaugort et Eochach find et Artuir i cath chirchind in quo victus est Aedhan". Adamnan's state- ment that Artur and Eochoid Find, two of Aidan's sons, fell in the bellum Miathorum, leads Skene (Celtic Scotland, i, 161, note 81) to identify the latter with the battle of Kirkinn, which he dates 596.] 286 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. LXII. Angor dewr daen Sarph seri raen 620 Sengi wrymgaen^ Bmlaen bedin Arth^ i arwynawl drussyawr^ dreissyawr Sengi waewawr* En dyd cadyawr^ 625 Yg clawd gwernin Eil nedic^ nar^ N"eus due drwy var Gwled y^ adar 09 drydar drin 630 1 Urym gaem, 2, 3. ^ Ayth, 1, 2 ; ath, 3 ; aeih, vel ath, 5. ' Druss- yat, 1, 2, 4 ; drwsiad, 3, 5. ^ Uaenawr, 1 ; vaenawr, 2, 3, 5 ; waywawr, 6. ^ Cadwynawr, 1, 2, 3, 5. * Redic, 2, 3, 5. ' iVa'r, 3 ; yn ar, 5. 8 /, 3. 9 Not in 1, 2, 3, 5. Dalriada. The Triads [Cyfres, iii, 10] attribute to Aeddan another son named Gavran ; but this is probably only another blunder, as the other authorities name no such person. This fiction is, however, pretty enough, and the two little poems of Mrs. Hemans, The Green Isle of the Ocean and The Sea Song of Gavran, tempt me to copy her explanatory note:- — " The Green Islands of Ocean, or Green Spots of the Floods, called in the Triads 'Gwerddonau LUon' (respecting which some remarkable super- stitions have been preserved in Wales), were supposed to be the abode of the Fair Family, or sbuls of the virtuous Druids, who could not enter the Christian heaven, but were permitted to enjoy this paradise of their own. Gafran, a distinguished British chitftain of the fifth century, went on a voyage with his family to discover these islands ; but they were never heard of afterwards. This event, the voyage of Merddin Emrys with his twelve bards, and the expedition of Madog, were called the three losses by disappearance of the Island of Britain." The historical fact which underlies this tale is probably the following : — " Doxxii. Conangus regis Aidaui Alius mari demersus." (Tigernach, as quoted in O'Flaherty.') "622. Gonad, the son of King Aidan, drowned in the sea." But where he was drowned, or what he sought, is not stated, and perhaps, after all, LXTI. MEEIN. 287 LXII. ^ To Merin, the Son of Madyen, Anchor of the scattered brave ! A sullen serpent causing grief,V Thou tramplest in seamed armour In the van of the army. A bear in white garment was the spoiler ! Thou trampledst the spears In the day of battle, At the camp on the plain. Like the mangling Ner, Did he not bring in his rage A feast for birds Prom the tumult of conflict ? ^ Or, " A serpent furious to cause grief" there may be some truth in the tale about Gwerddonau Llion, substituting Conan or Gonad for Gavran.' LXII. In Gorchan Maelderw this verse is followed by another 1 [In connection with this interesting suggestion, Tighernac's account may be worth giving in full: — " Conaing mac Aedain mic Gabrain dimersus est. Bimudine eiceas cecinit. " Tonda mara morglan Grian rodotoicsitar, Ma crach, fleachadh find For Conaing oond coseatar. In bean rola a mong find In churac fri Conaing, lacd ro tiblii agen Andiu fri Bili tortan." " The resplendent billows of the sea. The sun that raised them, My grief, the pale storms Against Conang with his army ; The woman of the fair locks Was in the curach with Conang ; Lamentation for mirth with us This day at Bili Tortan." Skene's Chrim. of Picta and Scots, 69.] 288 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. Kywir^" yth elwir oty^ enwir weithrefc Eactaf^^ ruyuyadur mur catuilet^^ Merin a madyeini* mat yth anet. (a) ' 10 Gwir, 3. 11 Word not in 1, 2, 3. " Rhagan, 1 ; rhangaf, 2 ; rhyngaf, 3 ; raccaf, 4 ; ragaf, al. rhyngaf, al. ractaf, 5 ; rhagaf, (rhagor, rhactaf), 6. i' Cadwilied, 3 ; cadvilet, vel cadwilied, 5. i* Madyen, 1, 2. (a) This verse also occurs in Oorchan Maelderw [Myv., i, 86 ; Gee's ed., 71 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 101], with some important variations, which, as they are adopted in the translation, are here subjoined : — " Angor deor dain Sarph saffwy graen Blaen bedin Enwir yt elwir oth gywir gverit Kywir yth elwir oth gywir weithret Rector rwyvyadur mur pob kiwet Meryn mab madyeith mat yth anet." which appears to refer to the same person, and which we here sub- join :— "Aches guolouy Glasvleid duuyr Dias dilin Angor deor dain Anyswguaen En blaen bedin Ledrud levir A meirch a gwyr Eac Gododin Re cw gyvarch Kywyrein bard Keinre tot tarth Rac garth merin." {Myv., i, 86 ; Gee's ed., 71 ; Fonr And. Books,u, 101.) There was a person of the name of Merin living about this period, as may be understood from the following notice : — " Merin, or Merini ab Seitheuyn, presumed to be the founder of Llan- ferin, or Llanfetherin, Monmouthshire. Bodferio, the signification of which implies the place of his residence, is the name of a chapel under Llaniestin. Festival, January 6th." (Rees' Saints, 236.) LXII. MEKIN. 289, Rightly art thou named from thy faithful deed "Foremost of Leaders", " Tower of the Guiders of War", Merin, son of Madyen, blessed was thy birth ! This is most probably the hero of this verse, and Garthmerin is pro- bably identical with the Bodferin here named ; but I cannot establish the identity of the son of Madyen and the son of Seithenin, and I can offer nothing better than a conjecture upon the subject. May not Mad- yen be the name of the mother ? And may not Madrun, the daughter of Gwrthevyr Vendigaid, be the same person as the Madyen here named ? At first sight there wiU appear several chronological difficulties ; but a little examination wUl show them to be founded in misconception. First, Prof essor Kees places (p. 135) Gwrthevyr before 457 a.d. ; but it is to be borne in mind that there were two Gwrthevyrs, and Gwrthevyr Vendi- gaid, the father of Madrun, was the immediate predecessor of Maelgwn in the list of British kings. Madrun was married to Ynyr Gwent, whom Bees, to suit the time of the first Gwrthevyr, places between 464 and 500 ; but Ynyr was one of the patriots of Taliesin, and is shown in the poem called Gwaith Dyffrijn Gwarant {Myv., i, 40 ; Gee's ed., 39 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 167) to have been the contemporary of Maelgwn. A son of his would, therefore, be in the prime of life at the time assigned to Merin, and, therefore, there is no chronological diffi- culty in accepting the following hypothesis. After the death of Ynyr, his widow may have married Seithenin, and have given birth to Merin ; and in this way we might be able to understand the reason why the name of Merin should be perpetuated in the two extremes of Wales — within the dominions of Ynyr Gwent, as well as in the county of Seithe- nin in Carnarvon. This, be it observed, is only a conjecture. I have no authority for the assumption further than what is here stated, but I know of nothing to the contrary. Garthmadrun was an old name for a part of Brecknock. What was the faithful or perfect deed here alluded to ? The only answer I can give is the foEowing extract from George Buchanan. I must, however, premise that, instead of Ethelfrid, we ought to place his father Ethelric, and of "in the following summer", we should read.with the Saxon Chronicle, " seven years after the battle of Frethern", which would be (584-1-7) 591. " The following summer, Ethelfrid united his forces with those of the Picts, and marched into Galloway, supposing he should find all things in great consternation, on account of their ill-success in the preceding year. But Aidanus (Aeddan ab Gavran), coming with his forces thither 19 290 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. LXIII. Ardyledawc' canii kyman^ caffat^ Ketwyr am gatraeth a wnaeth brithret 635 Brithwy* a wyar^ sathar sanget Sengi wit^ gwnecf bual am dal med^ A chalaned kyuurynged^ Nyt^** adrawd^i kibno wede kyffro Keti2 bei kymuni^ keui^* dayret." (a) 640 ' A)- dyledawr, 1, 2 ; ardyledawr, 5. ^ Cymain, 3 ; cyfan, 5. 3 Caffed, 3, 5. ' BriiH, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ xjyar, 1. ^ Sengiwyd, 3, 5. ' Gtcynedd, 1,2, 3, 5. » Dalmedd, 1,5. » Cyuyringet, 1 ; cyuiringet, 2 ; cywiringed, 3 ; kyuirynged, al. cy fringed, 5. i" iVi, 6. i* Ardrawdd, 1. 12 Cjr/r-o cad, 1, 2, 3, 5, 6. " Cf/mam, 3. " Cew, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Daref, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; in 1, 2, 3, 5, wedy cyffro cat comes at the end of the verse. (a) This verse also occurs in Gorchan Maelderw, and is there followed by another verse to the same person, which is not to be found in the ordinary copies of the Gododin : — " Erdiledaf canu ciman caffa in cetwir Am Gatraeth ri guanaid brit rec Brit gue ad guiar sathar sanget ^ Sengit guit guned Dial am dal med o galanet Gives riget nis cibno guedi cyffro cat Cevei cimwyn idau civi daeret Llithyessit adar ada am edismyccaf Edeuuniat eithuuat aruhicat Et guisgus awr ig kinnor gaur Ig cin varan edeiuinieit ballauc Tal gellauc cat tridid engiriawl Etlinaut gaur arth arwynawl Ar grugiat guor vlodyat erigliriat Hir lu cem bu gupno mab gwen gat." (M/u., i, 88; Gee's ed.,. 72; Skene's Four Ancient Books, ii, 106.) sooner than his enemies thought, set upon the straggling plunderers, and drove them, fuU of terror, to their camp. Thus, having chastised their rashness, and supposing they would remain quiet during the night, he passed by their camp, and joined the Britons. The allied armies then pitched their tents in a narrow valley of Annandale, and their enemies, as being sure of their destruction, beset the passages entering it. But they, LXIII. KIBNO. 291 LXIII. To KiBNO, the son of Gwen. It is incumbent upon me to sing how mucli was obtained By the warriors who created a tumult about Cattraeth : There was confusion and gore, treading and trampling ; Valour was trodden upon, the bugle was interrupted, And carnage intervened. Cibno does not relate That the feasting was so eager After the stirring up of battle. after fortifying their camp, as if they intended to keep that ground, took an opportunity in the night, when the tide was out, to pass over a ford, which, though full of dangerous quicksands, was well known to them ; and so they marched into Cumberland, and afterwards into Northumberland, making great havoc in every place to which they came. The enemy followed them closely, and when they came in sight of one another, both armies prepared for the fight. The Scots and Britons made four commanders, in addition to what they had before, who were noble persons of great experience in military affairs, that so the common soldiers might have a greater number of captains to restrain their impetuosity and guide them properly. These superadded officers were Constantine and Mencrinus (Merin abMadyen?), both Britons; and Calenus and Murdacus, who were Scots, By their conduct and encouragement, the soldiers fell upon the enemy with such spirit, that they were presently broken and put to flight. There goes a report that Columba, being then in the Isle of Icolmkill, told his com- panions of this victory at the same hour in which it was obtained. Of the Saxon nobles there were slain in the fight, Ciolinus and Vitellius, both great warriors, and of noble descent." This appears incorrect with respect to Ceaulin, who survived the defeat, but was expelled his king- dom, and di€d two years later, in 593. Vitellius was probably Titylus, King of the East Anglians of Norfolk, who had settled themselves in the island about that time ; and if we admit the reading of Llech titleu, in verse xlviii, the stone of Titil would probably be Dilston in the centre of Northumberland. This was, therefore, an event which might well reflect credit upon the leading actors, and it is probable that this was the event alluded to in connection with Merin. LXIII. Of this person there is nothing known beyond what is stated 19 2 292 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. LXIV. Ardyledawc canu kyman^ ovri^ Twryf tan atharan aryuerthi Gwrhyt arderchawc varchawc mysgi EuduedeP ryuel a eiduni Gwr gwned* divudyawc dimyngyeP 645 Y gat or^ meint gwlat yd y klywi'' Ae* ysgwyt^ ar y ysgwyd hut^" aroUi Wayw^^ mal gwin gloew o wydyr lestri Aryant am yued^^ eur dylyi Gwinvaeth oed waetnerthi* vab^* llywri. 650 1 Cyfan, 5. « vri, 1, 2, 3, 4. ^ Jiuf^d ^^m, 1 ; rhtidd fedd, 3. * Gwynedd, 3. ^ Dimynygei, 8. ^ Er, 3. '' Yt glywei, 5. « Ac, 2, 3, 5. ' Ysgwydd, 3. i" Hut a roll, 1, 2 ; aroli, vel arholi, 5. 11 Llaen, 1, 2 ; llain, 3, 5. 12 F ved, 4, 6. " Vaelnerth, 2, 3. " Not in 1, 2, 3. in one of the Gorchan Maelderw verses [see note (a), p. 290], that he was the son of Grwen, and consequently the brother of Gwenabwy. He appears to have survived the conflict. LXIV. This verse was one of the specimens of Aneurin's poetry selected by the author of the Dissertatio de Bardii ; and, from the Latin version of the Rev. Evan Evans, the poet Gray has furnished the follow- ing amplification of the first four lines, the name Conan being substi- tuted for Gwaednerth : — " Conan's name, my lay, rehearse, Build to him the lofty verse. Sacred tribute of the bard. Verse, the hero's sole reward. As the flame's devouring force ; As the whirlwind in its course ; As the thunder's fiery stroke, Glancing on the shiver'd oak ; Did the sword of Conan mow The crimson harvest of the foe." (Mason's Gray, p. 424.) LXIV. GWAEDNEETH. 293 LXIV. To GwAEDNEETH ab Llywri. It is a duty to sing of the great glory, As that of tumultuous fire, thunder and torrents, Of the exalted heroism of the knight of contest, Who vowed the red harvest of war ! Hero, whose toil was destructive ! He loved to have War of a magnitude that the country should hear of it. With his shield upon his shoulder, and his rolling Spear sparkling like clear wine in glass vessels : Silver, yea, gold, for drink he would pay, — A f easter on wine was Gwaednerth the son of Llywri. Gorchan Maeldeno also contains an additional verse addressed to this person, oi which the ordinary copies of the poems of Aneurin furnish no trace : — " Ardwy nef adef eidun gwalat Gwae ni rac galar ai auar gwastat Pan doethan deon o Dineidin parth Deetholwyd pob doeth wlat Ynghyfryssed a Lloegyr lluyd amhad Naw ugain am un a beithynad Ardemyl meirch a seirch a seric dUlad Ardwyei Waetnerth e gerth or gat." {Myv., i, 86 ; Gee's ed., 71 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 102.) And therefore we may infer that Gwaednerth was a man of distinction ; but who the person was, is not so easily determined.' ' He was the son of Morgan Mwynfawr of Morganwg, by Elivri, or Llywri, the daughter of Urien Eheged. The following references, prepared for the purpose, will serve as guide at some future period : — " Eliwri, daughter of Urien, married to Morgan." (Mo MSS., 458.) " Gwaednerth ab Gwallonir", a different man, apparently, though King of Gwent, is named in Liber Landavensis, 388, 392, 393. " Gwaednerth, son of Morgan." {lUd., 425, 430, 431, 432, 433, 441.) " Gwaednerth." {^Ibid., 427, 447, 463.) [Note inserted on revision. — Ed.] 294 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. LXV. Ardylecawc canu claer orchyrdoni A gwedy dyrreith dylleinw aeron^ Dimcones* lovlen benn eryron Llwyt* ef gorevvwyt y ysgylvyon^ Or a aeth gatraeth o eur dorchogyon® 655 At neges mynydawc mynawc maon Ny doeth^ en diwarth o barth^ vrytlion Ododin^ wt bell well no chynon^" LXVI. Ardyledawc canu kenian^ kywreint''^ Llawen llogell byt^ bu didichwant* 660 1 Orchorddion, 3, 5. ^ J^^on, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Bigones, 5. ' Clwyt, 8 ; between this word and the next there is a sign of omission in 1, 2, 3. 5 Ysgyolyon, 1, 2 ; ysgolion, 3 ; ysglyfyon, 4 ; ysgyflion, 5. ^ Aurdor- chogion, 1, 2, 3 ; eurdorchogyon, 4. ' Ddaeih, 2, 3, 5. ^ Not in 2, 3. ^ Wawdodyn, 3 ; from this to the end of the poem the verses are not divided in 1. ^^ There is another copy of this verse in Gorchau Maelderw, which is much fuller than this, and contains several lines not given here : — " Erdyledam canu i cenon cig ueren In guarth ac cin bu diuant dileit Aaron riuessit i loilen ar pen erirhon luit E ranuit goreu buit i iglivon Ar les minidawc marchawc maon Em dodesitu ar gwasu galon Ar gatraeth oed fraeth eurdorchogyon Wy gueniut Uedint seivogyon Ond ech eu temyr treis canaon Oed odit i mit o barth vrython Gododin o bell guell no chenon." {Myv., i, 87 ; Gee's ed., 72 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 106.) ' Cemann, 1 ; ceman, al. cyfan, 5. ^ Cynreint, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Bu, 5. * " Erdiledaf canu ciman ci guerenit Llawen llogell bit budit dit di." {Oorch. Mael. ; Myv., i, 88.) LXV. This was probably the Cynon from Aeron, of whom a long notice has been already given, appended to v. xviii (p. 184), LXV. CYNON. LXVI. KYNDDILICi. 295 LXV. To Cynon of Aeron. It is a duty to sing of the illustrious strangers, Who, after the impulsion (of spears), replenished Aeron. His hand satiated the hunger of the grey eagles ; He gave the best of food to the beasts of prey. Of those who went to Cattraeth wearing golden torques, Upon the business of Mynyddog, the Ruler of Multitudes, There came not without reproach, on the part of The Britons of Gododin, a much better man than Cynon. LXVI. To Kynddilig of Aeron. It is a duty to sing of the skilful songster : Depositary of the world's joys, he was free from greed. LXVI. The Eidol whose harmonies or love of song are here extolled was probably the subject of v. Iviii, already noticed (p. 274) ; but as the following Englynion Beddau, which probably refer to him, were there omitted, they are given here : — ■ " Pieu y bet hun bet hun a hun Gowin ymi mi ae gun Bet ew bet Eitew oet hun A bet Eidal tal ysgun " Eitew ac Eidal diessic Alltudion Kanawon cylohuydrei Meckid meibion Meigen meirch mei." {Myv., i, 81 ; Gee's ed., 67 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 32.) It is not easy to determine who Cynddilig was. There were two persons of that name living about -this period. One was Cynddilig ab Caw, and brother of Aneurin ; the other was Cynddilig ab Nwython ab Caw, the nephew of the bard ; and probably the subject of this verse was either the one or the other of these two. There was also another person of that name living perhaps about this period, as we learn from Englynion y Beddau : — 296 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Hu mynnei eng kylch byt^ eidol anant* Yr eur a meirch mawr a med' medweint ISTamen ene^ delei^ o vyt hoffeint Kyndilic aeron wyr enouant.^" ' The words hu mynnei eng kylch. byt are not in 2, 3, 4. ' Eidolanant not in 4. i Meddw, 2, 3, 5. 8 Yn y, 1, 2, 3, 5. » Ddylai, 5. 1" En^o uant, \ \ en o gant, 2 ; un o gant, 3 ; en e novant, al. un o gant, 5. " Kian a ud diffaith Cnud Draw o tuch pen bet Alltud Bet Cindilic mab Corknud." (Myv., i, 81.) But this person is better known as Eiddilic Cor. Lady Charlotte Guest (Mabinogion, ii, 428) identifies this person with the treacherous Iddawc Cordd (or Corn) Prydain ; and Williams, yielding too ready an assent to an unfounded implication, has adopted her statement (Eminent Welsh- men, p. 92) ; but Owen exercised a sounder discretion in keeping Iddawc and Eiddilic apart, as I cannot find any warrant for assuming their identity. Eiddilic is twice named in the Triads: — " The three stubborn men of the Isle of Britain, who could not be diverted from their purposes : Trystan the son of TaUwch, Gweirwerydd Vawr, and Eiddilic Cor." (Mijv., ii, 19, 69 ; Gee's ed., 393, 408.) " The three Illusion and Phantasm men of the Isle of Britain : Math ab Mathonwy, who showed his art to Gwdion, the son of Don ; Menw vab Teirgwaedd, who taught his magic to Uther Pendragon ; and Rhuddlwm Gawr, who learnt his art from Eiddic Gorr", or Eiddilic the Dwarf. (Myv., ii, 7, 71 ; Gee's ed., 390, 409.) It is in the latter character of magician that Davydd ab Gwilyra refers to him : — " Tri milwyr gynt, trem olud, A wyddyn' cyn no hyn hud ; Cad brofiad ceidw brif enw, Cyntaf, addfwynaf, oedd Fenw. Ar ail fydd dydd da ddeall, Eiddilic Cor, Wyddel call ; Trydydd oedd ger muroedd Mon, Maeth, rhwy' arfaeth rhi Arfon." (Poems, p. 207.) LXVI. KYNDDILIG. 297 Boldly he demanded about the world, with the harmonies of Eidol, Gold, and tall steeds, and intoxicating mead. Wherever he came he was world-beloved, Kynddilig of Aeron, the grandson of ISTovant.^ ^ Or Enovant. Williams {Eminent Welshmen, s.v. Cynddilig) states (after Owen) that Cynddilig Cor Cnud is the person named by Aneurin ; but as the dis- tinctive epithet Cor Cnud is not appended to the person named by the baid, the assertion is not entitled to implicit credence. Llywarch Hen had a son named Cynddilig, of whom he speaks rather slightingly:— " Thou art no scholar, thou art no hermit, A prince thou wilt not be called in the day of conflict, — Oh ! Cynddilig, why wert thou not a woman ? " (Myv., i, 119 ; Gee's ed., 95 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 61.) But the peKon who Appears to me to satisfy the required conditions is not one of those already named. We have no sufficient authority for identifying the son of Caw or the son of Noethon or Nwython with the district of Aeron. Eiddilic Cor appears to have been an Irishman, and the son of Llywarch is disqtialifled. Upon the whole, the person named in the following notice appears to me to be the man we seek : — " Cynddilig, a son of Cennydd ab Gildas (the brother of Aneurin) ; his memory has been celebrated in the parish of Llanrhystud, in Car- diganshire, on the 1st of November.'' (Rees' Saints, p. 281.) We are able to identify this man with Aeron, and as the country of the Novantse was the residence of the Caw family, " wyr e novant" is probably a delicate way of saying that Cynddilig was the great-grandson of Aneurin's father, Caw, Lord of Cwm Cawlwyd and of some portion of the Novantian- people. The Rev. P. Roberts (Popular Antiquities of the Cymry, p. 244) says : — " This saint's day is kept in the parish of Rhystud, where, from midday to midnight on the eve of the winter kalends (first of November), the offering of a cock, as a preservative against the whooping-cough, is permitted." This was copied by Mr. Roberts from an old Welsh account of Saints' Days. 298 THE GOUODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. LXVII. Ardyledawc canu claer orchyrdon' 665 Ar neges mynydawc mynawc maon A merch Eudaf hir dreis^ gwananhon^ Oed porfor gwisgyadur dir amdrychyon 1 Orchorddion, 3, 5. ^ Dieis, 1, 2, 3, 5; dreit {dreis), 6. ^ Gicanau hon, 1, 2, 3, 5. LXVII. Here, again, is one more of the many illustrations aiforded by the poems of Aneurin — that we have in the Gododin the first forms of many of the legends which in subsequent centuries received the embel- lishments of iiotion. The daughter of Eudav the Tall, mentioned in this verse, is very probably the lady who has figured so prominently in the hands of monkish chroniclers and in the pages of Cambrian romance. Eudav, according to The Dream of Maxen WIedig, a romance which places Maximus two centuries before his time, was King of Arvon in North Wales ; but, according to Geoffrey of Monmouth, Eudav was Earl of Cornwall. According to one authority, Ellen married Maximus, but, according to the other (Geoffrey), Helen married Constantius, and became the mother of Constantine the Great. The lady who married Maximus, according to Geoffrey, was another person not named, the daughter of Eudav, Earl of Cornwall. According to the romance, Elen Luyddawc was the daughter of Eudav of Arvon, and Cynan Meiriadoc was her brother ; but, according to Geoffrey, Helen Luyddawg was the daughter of " old King Coel", and Cynan was no relation of hers, nor was he the brother of the unnamed daughter of Eudav, but only her cousin, the son of Eudav's brother. The pedigree of Eudav affords us no satisfactory explanation, as may be seen from Rees' dissection of it (p. 92), and the Triads are simply echoes of the romance. It is, there- fore, a hopeless task to determine what is truth and what is error here ; but it appears to me clear that Triads, romance, and the history of Geoffrey are misconceptions and misrepresentations of the actual facts. Professor Rees has abeady exploded the assertion that Helen was the mother of Constantine {Saints, p. 97), and I must now endeavour to complete what he has left undone. There need be no doubt that in Eudav the Tall and his daughter, the contemporaries of Aneurin, we have the original subjects of the tale ; as it is highly improbable that there could LXVII. MYNYDDOG. 299 LXVII. To Mynyddog (and his Wife ?). It is a duty to sing of the splendid retimies Which went on the business of Mynyddog, the Euler of Mul- titudes, And the daughter of Eudav the Tall. Graceful were the movements of this lady ; And her purple robes were splendid to the sight. have been two Eudavs and two beautiful daughters within a period of 220 years, in a.d. 380 and a.d. 600. I am, therefore, of opinion that Eudav of the tale was the Eudav (or Octavius) of Aneurin, who lived about 600 ; but whether he was living in Arvon or in North Britain is uncertain. Perhaps we may on that point trust to romance. Helen, or Elen, was probably the daughter of the Eudav here named, and Myny- ddog Eiddin may take the place of Maximus as the husband of this paragon of beauty. Let us, therefore, treat the lady in accordance with that assumption. Aneurin was much struck with her personal appearance, as well as with the magnificence of her dress ; and the following description of her in the Mabirtogi of Maxen Wledig may not be uninteresting. Maximus fell asleep, and in a dream — " Beside a pillar in the hall, he saw a hoary -headed man in a chair of ivory, with the figures of two eagles of ruddy gold thereon. Bracelets of gold were upon his arms, and many rings upon his hands, and a golden torquis about his neck ; and his hair was bound with a golden diadem. He was of powerful aspect. A chessboard of gold was before him, and a rod of gold, and a steel file in his hand. And he was carving out chess- men." That was Eudav. " And he saw a maiden sitting before him in a chair of ruddy gold. Not more easy than to gaze upon the sun when brightest, was it to look upon her by reason of her beauty. A vest of white silk was upon the maiden, with clasps of red gold at the breast ; and a surcoat of gold tissue was upon her, and a frontlet of red gold upon her head, and rubies and gems were in the frontlet, alternating with pearls and imperial stones. And a girdle of ruddy gold was around her. She was the fairest sight that man ever beheld." (Guest's Mahinogion, vol. iii, p. 279.) 300 THE GODODIN OF ANBUEIN GWAWDKYDD. LXVIII. Dyfforthes^ meiwyr^ molut nyuet Baran tan teryd ban gynneuet G70 Duw mawrth gwisgyassant^ eu* gwrym^ dudet Diw merphyr perideint^ eu calch doet' Divyeu bu diheu eu diuoet Diw gwener calaned amdyget^ Diw sadwrn bu divwrn eu kyt weithret 675 Diw sul eu Uavneu rud amdyget^ Diw llun hyt benn clun gwaetlun gwelet Neus adrawd gododin^'' gwedy lludet Eac pebyll madawc pan atcoryet^^ Namen vn gwr o gant ene^^ delhet.^* 680 LXIX. Moch dwyreawc y^ more Kynnif aber rac ystre 1 Dyphorthyt, 2. ^ Meinir, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' Gryssyassanl, 4. ■* F, 1, 2, 3. 6 Gwrm, 5. " Priddeint, 3. ' CalcMoet, 1, 2, 3, 5. 8 Amddygied, 3. ' Amdygied, 3. i" Gwawdodyn, 3. ii Atgored, 3. 12 F?t ^, 1, 2, 3, 5. 1' There is another copy of this verse in Oorchan Maelderw : — " Ni forthint, ueiri (not in 1) molut muet Rac trin riallu trin orthoret Tebihic tan teryd trui cinneuet Diu mawrth gwisgassant eu cein duhet Diu merchyr bu guero eu cit unet Divyei cennadeu amodet Diu gwener calanet a civrivet Diu sadwrn bu didwrn eu cit gueithret Diu sul laveneu rud a at ranhet Diu llun hyt benn clun guaet lun guelet Nys adraud gododin guedy lludet Hir rac pebyll madauc pan atcorhet." {Myv., i, 87 ; Gee's ed., 71 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 104.) 1 Ym, 1, 2, 3, 5. LXVIII. DETAILS OF THE WAR. LXIX. EIDOL. 301 LXVIII. Details of the War. The warriors bore the praise of purity, Eesembling the refiner's fire when ignited. ^ On Tuesday they put on their seamed garments ; Wednesday they burnished their enameU'd armour ; Thtirsday their destruction became evident ; Friday corpses were brought about ; Saturday their joint labour was suspended ; Sunday their blades were brought ruddy ; Monday blood was seen up to the knee. Does not the Godbdin relate, after the fatigue, That before the tents of Madoc, on their return, There came but one man in a hundred ? LXIX. To ElDOL. Early rising in the morning. In the coniiict at the confluence before the course, 1 Four copies read meinir, a slender woman. If that be correct, these two lines belong to v. Ixvii ; but the rhyme is in favour of the copies which read meiwyr, warriors. LXVIII. This verse does not call for any special remark further than that the day of the feast is not stated ; but there can be little doubt that it took place the night before the chief battle, i.e., Sunday. In Gorchan Maelderw, there is a different statement respecting Thursday, on which it appears that there were " messengers of peace offering terms"; and, from an antecedent verse (xxxix), we learn that these messages came from Ethelfrid, and that Twrch ab Arthan was the messenger. The terms were rejected, and hence Aneurin's remark that " On Thursday their destruction became evident". It is probable that Friday was the day of the defeat of Teodbald and his division, or, perhaps, Sunday. 302 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Bu bwlch bu twlch tande Mai twrch y^ tywysseis.t vre Bu golut mynut bu He 68,i Bu gwyar gweilch gwrymde.^ (a) LXX. Moch dwyreawc y meityn^ gynnu aber rac fin dywys yn tywys yn dylin^ Eac cant ef gwant gesseuin 690 Oed garw y^ gwnaewcli chwi waetlin Mai yuet med drwy chwerthin Oed Hew* y lladewch chwi dynin® Cledyual dywal fysg'yolin Oed mor diachor yt ladei 695 Esgar gwr hauaP en y' bei. (b) 2 Not in 5. ^ Gwrwnde, 1, 2; gwrtomdde, 3, 5. 1 Yni eilin, 1, 2, 3. ^ Yn lyuys dylin, 1, 2, 3 ; yn lywys yn dilin, 5. 3 Not iu 2, 3. * Lew, 1, 2, 3. « Dyvin, 1, 2, 3. 5. « Gyhafel and givr havel, 5. ' Yn i, 3. (a) " Moch aruireit i more Icinim apherym rac stre Bu ciuarch gueir guiat Igcin or or cat Civeillt ar garat Init gene Buguolut minut bu le Bu guanar gueilgin gwrymde." {GorcTi. Mad. ; Myv., i, 87 ; Ree's ed., 72 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 105.) (b) " Moch aruireith i meitit pan cis Cinereiu i midin o douis LXIX. LXX. EIDOL. 303 There was a breach, there was a flaming pile : Like a boar thou ledst to the mount. There was a mountain of wealth ; there was a cry ; There was the blood of hawks in armour. LXX. To ElDOL. Early rising at matin. At the bonfire by the confluence on the boundary, He led, and the leader was followed : Before a hundred he thrust forward. Fiercely you caused bloodshed. Like drinking mead through laughter ; Boldly you slew the little man, With the fierce and ardent sword. Since the hero's death there is no one like him, So irresistibly did he slay. In towys enilin Rac cant em guant ceseuin Oed mor guanauc idinin Mai ivet med neu win Oed mor diachar Yt wanei esgar Uid alt guanar gurthyn." {Myv., i, 87 ; Gee'e ed., 72 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 104.) LXX. I have placed Eidol at the head of these two verses, in the belief that they, as well as several others which follow, are dedicated to that chief. If this supposition proves correct, the dynin, little man, or young man, here alluded to would probably be the person named Hwrreith who was mentioned in the note to v. Iviii (p. 274). 304 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. LXXI. Disgynnwys en affwys dra phenn N"y deliit kywyt^ kywrennin benn Disgiawr breint vu^ e lad ar gangen' Kynnedyf y ewein esgynnv* ar ystre 700 Ystwng kyn goi'ot goreu gangen Dilud dyleyn cathleu^ dilen Llywy llyvroded rwych^ ac asgen Anglas^ asswydeu^ lovlen Dyfforthes ae law luric wehyn 705 Dymgwallaw^ gwledic daP" Oe bridal brennyal. LXXII. Eidol adoer^ crei grannawr^ gwynn Dysgiawr pan vei bun barn benn Perchen meirch a gwrymseirch^ 7 1 Ac ysgwydawr yaen* Gyuoet a gyuergyr esgyn disgyn. LXXIII. Aer dywys ry^ dywys ryvel Grwlat gord garei^ gwrd uedel Gwrdweryt^ gwaet am iroed* 715 Seirchyawr^ am y rud^ yt ued 1 Cynyt, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; cyuyd, 6 ; I have adopted the first of these read- ings. ^ Ou, 8. ^ Gagen, 1, 2, 3. * Esgynias, 3, 6. ^ Rathleu, 1, 2, 3. ^ Vraych, 2, 3. ' Aiigas, 8. ' Asswyden, 8 ; asswydden, 8 ; a swyddeu, 5. ° Dymuaktu, 1, 2 ; dymwalaw, 3 ; dywallaw, 5. i" Not in 3. " Bridd, 3 ; brit, al. bridd, 5. 1 Adrer, 8. ^ Granuawr, 1, 2; graenawr, 3 ; graianfawr, al. gran- fawr, 5. 3 Gwymseirck, 1. * Not in 5. 1 F, 2 ; i, 3. 2 (Jar ei, 5. s Gitrd wers/^, 1, 2, 3. * /rwerfcZ, 1, 2, 3 ; «TOC(Z, 4. ' Seircliiawc, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Am'grudd, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; this line comes after the succeeding one in 1. LXXl. LXXIl. ETDOL. LXXIIl. OW'ARTIIAX. .'lOf) LXXI. To ElDOL. He descended into the pit head foremost ; The hiintsman never caught so skilful a head : "It was a breach of privilege to kill him on a branch. Like unto Owen he ascended the course (vale) Before his forcible subjection — best of branches. There ought to be, and we ought to make him, secular songs ; In a fair book let there be placed his ravage and hurtfulness. "When his sword was to the left of his grasp. He held with his armed hand the outpouring cup. The sovereign supplied payment From his earthen shrine. LXXII. To the same person. Chill is the blood and white the cheek of EidoL It was a breach (of privilege) when a woman's sentence Condemned the owner of steeds and strong harness. And shields glittering like ice. Coeval with the encounter was the ascent and descent. LXXIII. To G-WAKTHAN ab Dunawd. The war leader led the way to battle ; The mallet of the country loved vigorous reaping, Vigorous youth, and blood upon the greensward; He possessed armour for the face ; 20 306 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDI). SeiDgyat am seirch^ seirch seingyat Ardelw Ueith dygiawr^ lludet Peleidyr en eis en dechreu cat Hynt am oleu bu godeu beleidryal.^ 720 LXXIV. Keint^ amnat^ am dina^ dy gell Ac ystauell ytuydei dyrllydei* Med melys maglawr Gwrys aergynlys^ gan wawr* Kef Iwys Uoegrwys Uiwedawr 725 Ey benyt ar hyt yd^ allawr Eillt wyned Idywer e arderched^ Gwananhon^" byt ved Savwy^i cadavwyi^ gwyned Tarw bedin treis trin teyrned 730 Kyn kywesc^^ daear kyn gorwed But orfun^* gododin bed. LXXV. Bedin^ ordyvnat en agerw Mynawc Uuydawc^ Haw chwerw Eu doeth a choeth a syberw 735 Nyt oed ef wrth gyued gochwerw Mudyn geinnyon ar^ y helw Nyt oed ar lies* bro pob delw. 7 Veirch, 6. 8 Drygiawr, 1, 2, 3, 5. » Bckidryat, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' Seint, \, 2, 8, 5. ^ Amnant, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; et amnawdd, 5. ^ Diva, ], 2, 5 ; difei, 3 ; * Dyrlyd ei, 1 ; (derllyddei), 3. ^ Aer gynglys, 1, 2, 3; aergynglwys, 4. « Vawr, 2. ? Cad, 3, 5. « F, 1,2; i, 3, 5. '■' Y ardderchedd, ] , 2, 4 ;, i drdderchedd, 3 ; i" Guan an hon, 1 ; gwan arihon, 2, 3, 5. " Et savy, 5. ^^ Radanwy, 1, 2, 3 ; rodanwy, 5 ; radanwy (radenny, cadauuy), 6. '' Cynnest, 1, 2, 3, 5; cyuest (cywest), 6. 1* Orfin, 1, 2, 3 ; et orffin, 5 ; oryn, 4 ; orfun, 6. 1 Byddin, 1. 2 Luyddauc, 1, 2, 4, 5. ' Ar eu, 1, 2, 3 ; ?/ ar y, 4. * Le.'i, 1. LXXIV. LXXV. GWARTHAN. 307 And, trampling in harness, the harness trampler Like the demon of death produced desolation. His spear was at his side at the first onset : As soon as there was light, there was suffering from the piishing of spears. LXXIV. To GwAETHAN ab Dunawd. They had retribution (?) for consuming thy cell. And the hall that was filled With sweet intoxicating mead. Ardent was the conflict by the palace at the dawn ; Delightful the battle — ^the Lloegrian host Did penance stretched about the ground ; The free men of G-wynedd heard of his glory, And weak is Annandale, since he is in the grave. Who held the spear in the conflict of Gwynedd. The bull of battle was violent in the conflict of princes Before lying in the consociation of earth. In his grave on the confines of Gododin. LXXV. To the same person. His army was habituated to mists ; Bitterhanded was the bellicose sovereign : He was wise, animated, and high minded : He was not harsh at the drinking feast. They removed treasures for their own profit : Every image was not for the good of the vale. 20 308 THK GODODIN OF ANUUETN GWAAVDRYDD. LXXYI. An gelwir raoT a chynnwr ym plymnwyt^ Yn tryvrwyt^ peleidyr peleidyr gogymwyt 740 Goglyssur heyrn Uiveit Uawr^ en assed Sychyn* yg gorun^ en trydar® Gwr frwythlawn flamdur rac esgar.'^ LXXVII. Dyfforfhes cat veirch^ a chatseirch^ Greulet^ ar gatraeth coclire 745 Mae* blaenwyd bedin dinus^ Aergi gwyth® gwarth vre'' An^ gelwir ny® faw^" glaer fwyre^^ Echadaf heidyn^^ haearnde.^^ LXXVIII. Mynawc gododin traeth e annor^ 750 Mynawc am rann kwynhyator^ ^ Plymnuyt, 1 ; plymuyt, 2, 3 ; plymlwyt, 4. ^ Tryv,ruyt^ 1 ; nhryonr- wyd, 5. 2 Llann, 1; llavn, 2, 3 ; llafn et liavn, 5. * Syrchyn, 1, 2, 3; syrthyn, 5; iyrchyn, (sycliyn), 0. ^ Ygcorun, 1. « Yn trydar, 1 ; al. ynrkydar, 5. ' Ysgar, 1. 1 Catveirch, 1, 2, 3. ^ ChadveircTi, 8 ; c^a< seirch, 4. ^ Grculyd, 3. 4 Afac, 4. 6 Draas, 2, 3, 5. » Gwz/c/j, 1, 2, 3, 5. ? Guarthvre, 1, 2, 3, 5. 8 4!(, 5. 9 IFi/, 5 ; m, 3. «> Fan, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; flaw, 6. " FiWi/re, 1 ; ffwyre, 6. ^^ Heydijn, 1 ; treuddijn, 2, 3, 5. ^^ Haearn de, 1. ^ Ti-aethy annor, 1,2; traeth i annor, S ; traethyannor,ye\traet1iiannor 5 ; traetlieannor, 6. ^ Cuyn hyator, 2. LXXVII. If Heiddyn in this last line be not a proper name, the subject of the verse would probably be Gwarthaii ; but on carefully considering this and the two following verses, I have come to the conclusion that Heiddyn is a proper name. LXXVI. GWAllTHAN. LXXVII. LXXVIII, HEIDDYN HIR. 309 LXXVI. To the same person. We are called " a sea and a tumult" in conflict, In the darting of lances — " the lances of destruction", Impelling sharpened iron and casting to the ground : Like a horned stag in the tumult. Was the hero whose flaming steel was fruitful before^ the foe. LXXVII. To Heiddyn Hir. His war-horses and war-harness Fed with blood the crimson streams of Cattraeth ; In the front thou wert the fortress of the army, And a bold war dog at the disgraceful mount.^ We were called " the bright radiance of the assault", By Heiddyn the iron-clad protector. LXXVIII. To Heiddyn Hie. The. sovereign who protected the strand of Gododin, Was a sovereign whose lot we have to bewail. 1 Or, "Among". 2 Bryii Hydwn (?). The person here named was probably Heiddyn Hir, the person named in the following Triad: — "Tri thrwyddedawg hanfodawg Uys Arthur: Llywarch Hen ab Elidir Lydanwyn, Llemmennig, a Heiddyn Hir ; sef meib beirdd oeddynt." — [Trioedd Ynys Prydain : Cyfres, i, 71 ; ii, 46 ; iii, 112 ; Myv., ii, 16, 17, 73; Gee's ed., 392, 398, 410. Cyf. i and ii have " Heledd" for " Heiddyn".] He also appears to be the subject of the two following verses, and was, it is probable, the sovereign of the east coast of Gododin, 310 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Eac eidyn aryal flam nyt atcor Ef dodes e dilis^ yg kynhor* Ef dodes rac trin^ tewdor En aryal ar dywaP disgynnwys 755 Can Uewes portlies mawrbwys' osgord vynydawc ny diangwys Namen vn** aryf» amdiffryf^" amdiffwys." LXXIX. O gollet^ moryet ny^ bu aessawr Dyfforthyn traeth y ennyn^ llawr 7&0 Ey due* oe lovlen glas lavnawr Peleidyr pwys preiglyn^ benn periglawr Y ar" orwyd erchlas pen wedawr^ Trindygwyd^ trwch® trach y^" lavnawr Pan" orvyd^^ oe gat^^ ny" bu foawr^^ 7&5 An dyrllys^® molet med melys maglawr. LXXX. Gweleis y^ dulP o benn tir adoun^ Aberth am goelkerth a disgynnyn 3 Ef dilys, 1, 2, 3, 5. * F geynhor, 1, 2 ; i geinhor, 3. ^ Tnisi, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; ractrisi (rhagtrin), 6. ^ JDrywal, 1, 2, 3 ; arddywal, 5. ' Mam bwys, 1, 2 ; mammwys, 3 ; manibwys, and mammwys, 5. ^ Yn, 1. " Arf, 3. 10 Amddiffyrf, 3. " Amdiffurf, 5. 1 Golet, 1, 5 ; goledd, 2, 3. 2 ]^i^ 3. 3 Traethiennyn, 5. * Rhy due, 1 ; rhyduc,2 ; rhyddug,S. ^ Periglyn, 3. * Yar,2 ; iar,S. '' Penife- ddawr, 1 ; penivudawr, 2 ; penufuddawr, 3 ; pencuedawr, 5 ; penweddawr, 6. 8 Trin digwydd, 1, 2, 3, 5. » Not in 4. i« /, 3. " Par, 1, 2, 3. 12 Orwydd, 1, 3, 5 ; orjij/d, 2. w Ca(,l. " Ni, 1, 3. i^ pfoawr, 1. 10 Z)yrlys, 1. 1 /, 3. 2 x)«jZ/, 1, 3 ; afw«, al. ei ddull, 5. ^ (5^,.g„^ 1, 2, 3, 5. LXXX. This verse is very interesting on several accounts ; and I shall have occasion to treat of the various points which it embodies at con- siderable length. First, then, in passing, I may call attention to the second line, which has an evident reference to some Druidic rites ; and LXXX. NWYTHON AND DONALD BEEO. 311 Before Eiddyn the ardent flame did not recede ; He placed determined men in the pass ; He placed a stout guard before the conflict. Ardently did he descend upon the fierce : And when feeding he eat a great quantity. Of the retinue of Mynyddawc there escaped Only one weak and tottering weapon. LXXIX. To Heiddyn Hie. From having followed the sea, the defender of the strand Bore no shield in the kindling of the land : A blue blade he bore in his grasp, And a heavy blade endangering the head of the adventurous. He rode upon a neat-headed grey steed. And in conflict men fell thickly before his blade. When vanquished he did not fly from the field : He deserved eulogy and the sweet intoxicating mead. LXXX. To NwYTHON and Donald Beec. I saw the marshalling from the uplands of Doon, While we placed sacrifice upon the beacon fire ; this is the more remarkable, as the country is generally supposed to have been by this time thoroughly Christianised. But, on examination, we find it recorded in Jocelyn's Life of St. Kentigern that Galloway, after renouncing Druidism and adopting Christianity, had subsequently re- lapsed into heathenism, and Kentigern (Cyndeyrn) was sent to reclaim the people of that country ; and, therefore, we are led to conclude that some portion of the old Druidic usages maintained a hold upon the people of Scotland even as late as the middle of the seventh century, for it will presently be discovered that one of the events here named occurred in the year 642. 312 THE GODODIN OF ANKUKIN GWAWDKYDD. Gweleis oed* kenevin^ ar dvef redegein^ A gwyr nwytliyon^ ry gollesyn* 770 ' Oedd, 1. 5 Cyneviii, 1. '^ Ffledegein, 1, 2, 3, 5. ' Unythioii, 1, 2 ; wnythyon, 3 ; mwxjthyon, 4 ; unyihyon, al. ufuddion, 5 ; nwyihon (mtvythion), 6. * Golessyn, 1, 2, 3. In the next place, it becomes necessary to fix the site of the town of Rhedegein, which it is probable was the British form of the Roman Retigon-ium, or Stranraer, in the county of Wigton, Scotland, the chief city of the Novantte. The name is variously given as Redegein, Fle- degein, Rygwyddyn, and Rerygwyddyn, in the several copies of the Gododin, and on inquiry we find that here again there is a close resem- blance to the Roman names. Redegein and Retigon-ium, the name of the town which stood on or near the site of Stranraer, are evidently only two forms of the same word ; Kerigwyddyn is in all probability the British form of Rerigonius (Sinus), the Roman name for Loch Ryan, on the banks of which that town now stands ; and the last syllable of Sttaxtraer is probably a portion of the old name Rerigy/yddyn or ilen'gonium. The third point of importance is to ascertain the history of the person named Dyvynwal. My translation is not strictly in accordance with the original. The text reads : — " Aphenn dyvynwal a hreycli brein ae cnoyn." Seven copies support this reading so far as to read 6re)/c7i (three copies) and breich (four copies), and one only reads vrych. "Breich", or " breych," is an arm, and " a breych " is " and an arm"; and, therefore, the trans- lation would be : — " And the head of Donald and an arm, ravens gnawed them," but one copy reads vrych or speckled ; and another copy, by omitting the conjunction, and thereby making breych an adjective to the noun Dyvynwal, favours the same conclusion ; for breych, an arm, cannot be so used, and, therefore, it would seem that breych is an error for h-ych, or vrych, speckled.- In point of authority there are, therefore, two copies in my favour and six against me ; but the scale is turned the other way when we find another copy of this verse in verse xcii, wherein the read- ing Dyvynwal Vrych is supported by all the copies extant. If to this I add that there was a person so named living at the place and time, the I.XXX. NWYTIION AND DONALD BREC. I saw the vicinity of the town of Eedegein, And the men of Nwython lost the day. proof will be complete. The word brych, by mutation vrych in Welsh, has the same signification as Brecc in Erse and Gaelic, and is, in fact, the same word ; and it is, therefore, clear that the Dyvijnwal Vrych, of Aneurin is the same person as Donald Brecc, the King of the Scots of Argyle. Tliis person was the grandson of Aeddan ab Gavran, and, unlike his father, was frequently at war with the Britons of Strathclyde and Galloway. Aeddan died in 606, 607, or 608, and was succeeded by his son Eochy, who, after a reign of twenty-one years, fell in battle in 629, and gave place to his son Donald Brecc, or the Freckled. This monarch was remarkable for his turbulence, and, after a reign of four- teen years met his death from the Lowland Britons : — • "629. Donald Brecc, the son of Eochy, (became king and) reigned fourteen years. " 637. The battle of Rath (Ireland) and the battle of Saltire in one day were fought. Gaol Mac Maolcova, the ally of Donald, was con- quered by the Sept of Ewen (Owen). " 638. The battle of Glen Morison, in which the army of Donald Brecc was put to flight, and Etain (or Edin-burgh) was besieged. " 642. Donald Brecc, in the end of the year, in the month of Decem- ber, at the battle of Fraithe Cairyin (Straith Cairmaic), was killed by Owen, King of the Britons." — (Ritson's Annals of the Caledonians.) Strath Cormac is in Ireland, and, therefore, we have here to do with Straith Cairvin,' which, as Strath is the Gaelic or Erse form of the Welsh Ystrad, a vale,probablyrefers to the vale of the river Girvan, in the county of Ayr, which, flowing westward from the hills of Doon, falls into the sea at the town of Girvan, now a fishing station of some importance. This supposition falls in admirably with the requirements of the -casoj and corresponds with the position of the parties engaged. Donald had pro- bably invaded that district, and King Owen of the Strathclyde Kymry, ' [In the Annals of Tighernac as given by Skene [Chron. of the Picts and Scots, p. 70), DouaJd Brecc is said to have fallen in " cath Sratha- cauin", the battle of Strathcauin. In the Annals of Ulster (ib., 348) the name appears as Sraith Cairinn, for which the Trin. Coll. MS. reads Sraith Cairuin. Skene takes it to be the vale of Carron. — Cdtic Scot- land, i, 260.] 314 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. Gweleis gwyr duUyawr gan awr^ adevyn^" A pherni dyvynwal" a}^ breych'^ brein ae cnoyn. (a) » Atir, 1, 2, 3. 1" Addeuyn, 1, 2 ; addewyn, 3 ; a ddeuyn, 5. " Dyf- nual, 1. 12 Not in 4. " Breich, 1, 2, 3, 4 ; urj/cA, 5. (a) Verse xoii in Williams' copy is only another copy of this, and should, therefore, he placed among the various readings, and not made a distinct verse : — " Gueleysi y dull^ o bentir a doyn^ Aberthach coelcerth* a emdygynS Gueleys' y deu' oc^ eu tre re° ry gwydyni" O eir nwython^i ry godesyn'^ Gueleysi' y wyr" tylluawr's gan waur^^ a doyn" A phen dyuynwal^^ vrych brein ae bnoyn.^'" 1 Gweloys, 1. ^ Bdull, 1; not in 5. ^ Adoen, 1, 2; addoen, 3; (iduen fort, adoyn, 5. * GoeJ certh, 1, 2, 4. ' Ymddygyn, 1. 6 Gweleis, 1. ' Ddeu, 1. * Ac, 2, 8. " Not in 1, 2, 3, 5. 1" Gwyuydyn, 2. '^ Nunython, 1, 2, 3 ; vynython et vanythou, 5. 12 Goddessyn, 1. i' Gweleis, 1. " C/j/?-, 1 ; mt/r, 2, 3. " Tj/H j;att'>', 1, 2. 1^ C^awr, 1. i' Adoen, 1, 2, 5; addoen, 3. is J)yvynaul. 1 ; dyvynual, 6. i* Cnoyn, 1 ; enovyn, 2, 3. having taken up arms to defend his country, made him pay for his temerity with his life. Here, then, have we two angles of a triangle to find a third. The place of Donald's defeat and the town of Rhedegein are now given, but where stood the Bard when he viewed the town of Stranraer and the vale of Girvan ? Where were the uplands of Doon? There need not be a moment's hesitation. Running north and south, the whole length of the county of Ayr, and close to the back of Stranraer and Girvan, are the range of the hills of Doon, and at the foot are Loch Doon and a river of that name ; and a glance at the map will show that the uplands of Adoun, Adoen, Adoyn, or Odren, can be no other than "the banks and braes of bonny Doon", since rendered so famous by the poet Burns, and from which the two stations here named could easily have been seen. Mwython, whose men suffered defeat at the town of Stranraer, was the near relative of Aneurin, and probably the person so named who appears in the list of the Saints of Britain. He is taid to have been a member of the society of Cattwg, Glamorganshire ; and it is also stated LXXX. NWYTHON AND DONALD BKEC. 315 I saw marshalled men by the dawn of Doon, And the head of Donald Brec was gnawed by ravens. " that there were formerly chapels dedicated to him and his brother, Gwynnog, under Llangwm Dinmael, Denbighshire" (Rees' Saints, 257). According to the lolo MSS. (p. 540), he was the son of Gildas ab Caw, and had three sons named Cynddilig, Teilo Vyrwallt, and Rhun. The following notice of one of the sons of Nwython occurs in another verse of Aneurin's not included in the usual copies : — " Dim guoiu ediu o adam neinim Un hue an guoloet guoreu edlioet Em ladaut lu mawr i guert I adrawd ladaud map Nuithon ourdorchogyon cant o deymet Hyt pan grimbuillet Bu guell prid pan aeth canwyr y Gatraeth Oid eilth gur gwinvaeth callon ehelaeth Oid gur luid einym oed luric ceinim Oid girth oed cuall ar gevin e gavall Ni wisguis i mil i mil luit heinim 1 guaiw ae ysgwit nae gledyf nae gyllell >>o neim ab Nuithon gur a vei well." (GorcJi. Maelderw.; Myv., i, 86 ; Gee's ed., 71 ; Four Ancient Boohs, ii, 103.) If Neim is here a proper name, Nuithon had a son so called ; but in all probability we ought to read Nei mah Nwython, i.e., " my nephew (Aneurin's), the son of Nwython". The reference is probably to Rhun, the son of Nwython, who is named with honour as a Northern warrior, and who, according to the Mabinogion [ii, 268], had two other brothers named Llwyddtu and Kyledyr Wyllt ; but in the same tale there is a Kynedyr Wyllt called the; son of Hettwn Talaryant [p. 267], and also the son of Hettwn Glafyrawc [p. 289], who was probably the same person. Nwython himself is honourably named in one of the poems of Taliesin [il/j/u., i, 58 ; Gee's ed., 52 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 193J, but what was the contest alluded to in the text is unknown. There is no notice of the incident in the Scottish annals of that period ; and the fact that it does not seem to have been a war with strangers, con- firms a conclusion, which seems to be justified by another copy of this verse, that it was a party feud. In that verse the expressions are : — " I saw both (armies) at their town of Rerigwyddyn." 316 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDKYDD. LXXXI. Mat vudic^ ysgavynwyn^ asgwrn' aduaon* Aelussawc^ tebedawc tra mordwy^ alon Gwrawl amdyvrwys goruawr y^ lu 775 (rwryt vronn gwrvan^ gwanan arnaw^ Y^" gynnedyf disgynnu rac naw riallu Yg gwyd gwaed a gwlat a gordiynaw^^ Caraf vy^^ vudic lleitliic a vu anaw^^ Kyndilic aeron^* kenhan^° lew. 780 1 iMudic, 1, 2, 3, 5. 2 Ysgafnmjn, 1. 3 Asgwm, 4. ■* Add/aon, 5. ^ Ae lassaux, 1, 2, 3, 4. ^ Tramordwy, 5. ' /, 2, 3. * Gurvan, 6. ^ Amaii, 6 ; this line is not in 1, 2, 3. '" O, 2, 3. " Gordiynau, 1, 2, 3 ; goi-diynau, gorddineu, et gorddyfnu,h. i' Di/, 1, 2, 3. '^ ^najj^ 1, 2, 3. ■* Aron, 1. i* Cynon, 3,5; cenAaw, 1. Knt this throws no additional light respecting the other combatants. That such an event took place admits of but little doubt, as an apparent confirmation of the fact was singularly afforded about twenty years ago, when the Town Council of Stranraer, in ploughing up the High Street with a view to its improvement, turned up a large quantity of human bones, which were afterwards deposited in a large pit dug in the street and covered over. And the event itself might possibly have been that which is hereafter related : — " A little while before this (i.e , the period when Arthur and his knights went to hunt the Twrch Trwyth), Creiddylad (Cordelia), the daughter of Lludd Llaw Ereint, and Gwy thyr, the son of Greidawl, were betrothed. And before she had become his bride, Gwyn ap Nudd (North Britain) came and oarrit d her away by force ; and Gwythyr, the son of Greidawl, gathered his host together, and went to fight with Gwyn ap Nudd. But Gwyn overcame him, and captured Greid, the son of Eri, and Glinneu, the son of Taran, and Gwrgwst Ledlwm, and Dynvarth, his son. And he captured Penn, the son of Nethawg, and Nwython, and Kyledyr Wyllt, his son. And they sleiv Nwython, and took out his heart, and constrained Kyledyr to eat the heart of his father. A,nd therefrom Kyledyr became mad. When Arthur heard of this, he went to the north, and summoned Gwyn ap Nudd before him, and set free the nobles whom he had put in prison, and made peace between Gwynap Nudd and Gwythyr, the son of Greidawl. And this was the peace that was made : — LXXXr. KYXDDIIXIG. 317 LXXXI. To Eynddillig. Delightful, fair, and active victor ! Bone of the people. With his hlue banner for sea-faring foes ; Numerous was the host of the brave sailor, Who was manly-bosom'd as Gwrvan in the piercing of arms : His custom was to descend before the leader of ships In the presence of blood, the country, and the impelling (of spears). I love the victorious slayer, who was destructive, Kynddilic of Aeron — the lion's whelp. that the maiden should renaain in her father's house, without advantage to either of them, and that Gwyn ap Nudd and Gwythyr, the son of Greidawl, should fight for her every first of May, from thenceforth until the day of doom, and that whichever of them should then be con- queror should have the maiden." — {MaUnogi of KiDiiccTi and Olwen, ii, 305.) Should this conjecture be correct, this event must have taken place prior to the battle of Cattraeth, as Nwython and the sons of Nudd flourished during the last quarter of the sixth century. Nwython was the contemporary of Gwallawc and Taliesin, and Drywon, the son of Nudd, was a leading actor in the battle of Arderydd in 577. We must, therefore, place this event somewhere about 590 ; and Aneurin has pro- bably included in this verse the events of two distant periods of his life — the one from 680 to 590, and the other in 642 : the one prior to his departure from North Britain, the other during a subsequent visit to the land of his birth. Respecting the latter event, we may also remark that, being slain in winter, the body of Donald may have been left in snow ; and the fact Ijhat ravens abound in this locality and at Carnsmuir is interesting. LXXXI. The history of Gwrvan, which formerly appears to have been well known, and to have been of some significance, is to us unknown. There is a. Gwrvan Gwallt Avwyn mentioned in the MaUnogi of Kilhwch [p. 265], and Cynddelw compares Owen Gwynedd to him : — " Gorfaran gwrfan gorfydai." The magnificent Gwrvan overcame. IMyv., i, 208 ; Gee's ed., 153.] 318 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. LXXXII. Carasswn disgynnu^ yg^ catraeth gessevin Gwert med yg kynted a gwirawt win^ Carasswn neu chablwys ar llain Kyn bu e* leas oe^ las uffin^ Carasswn ell clot dyfforthes gwaetlin 785 Ef dodes e' gledyf yg goethin Neus adrawd gwrhyt^ rac gododyn Na bei mab keidyaw clot vn gwr trin.® ' Ddeigynnu, 1, 2, 3. » F, 1, 2 ; o, 3 ; ?/ vel i, 5. ' In Myv. this line reads Gwerth medd ygcuntedda gicirawd gwin. * Y, 1, 2, 3. * Ae, 1, 2, 3. " WpUn et uphin, 5. ' F, 1, 2, 4 ; 't, 8. s Gwrtryd, 3. ' Owrtrin, 2, 8 ; this line is not in 6. Kynddilig of Aeron, the hero of the verse, has been noticed already in connection with verse Ixvi. He is probably the person called Kynddelig Kyvarwydd, or Kynddelig the Guide, in the Mahinngi of Kilhwch, and of whom it is said, " As good a guide was he in a land which he had never seen as he was in his own." [Mob., ii, 214, 270.] LXXXII. There were living about this period three persons bearing names resembling Uphin. The first in point of time was Iffi, Yffi, Iff, or Yffa, who appears to have been an Anglian chief of distinction, and one of the companions of Ida. Of himself there is but little known, and he is named in history only as the father of Alia or Ella, the first King Deira, who began his reign in 560. If, therefore, the person here named be Iffi, his death had probably taken place after 547 and before 560, and the translation should be, — '■ Before he was himself slain, he had slain Uffin :" and I am inclined to believe that such was the case, from the lines of Taliesin \_Myv,, i, 40 ; Gee's ed., 39 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 167] : — " I have been in the sea-houees of Uffin, In the seas of Gododin." (Ode to Ynyr Gwent.) The Iffi of the Angles and the Uffin of Taliesin are clearly the same person, as the lines here quoted cannot apply to either of the other two, who are also a little too late in point of time to have been visited by Taliesin. We may, however, for the sake of removing all doubt, indicate the LXXXII. NUDD. 319 LXXXII. To NuDD (?) the son of Keidiaw. I had loved him who fell at the onset at Cattraeth, The result of mead in the hall and the beverage of wine ; I had loved him who blasphemed not upon the blade, Before he was slain he had slain Uffin ■} I had loved to praise him who fed the bloodstreams:^ He used his sword with animation : We do not speak of heroism before Gododin Without praising the son of Keidiaw, as one of the heroes of conflict. 1 Or, " Being slain by Uffin". 2 Or, " I should have loved praise like his who supported the blood- shed". names and habitations of the others. Uffa, the first King of the East Angles of Norfolk, began to reign in 571 ; but he was somewhat from the Gododinian frontier. The other was -a, King of the Mercians, who began to rule in 593, and who is variously named Pybba, Wippa, and Wigha ; but his kingdom was in the centre of the island, and had no connection with the " seas of Gododin". The hero of the verse is not so easily determined. There were several Ceidios living about this time, viz., Ceidio ab Caw, Ceidio ab Ynyr Gwent, and Ceidio or Ceidiaw ab Garthwys of the line of Coel Gode- bog ; and, to my thinking, the latter is the person here named. His sons flourished during the period of the Anglian settlement in Bernicia (Northumberland). They were three in number, Gwenddolau, Cof, and Nudd. Gwenddolau fell at the battle of Airdrie in 577, but of the other two we have only the following collective notice : — " Gwenddolau, Cof, and Nudd were the sons of Ceidio ab Garthwys, a chieftain of North Britain. They were all instructed in the Christian faith in the college of Iltutus, but no other reason is alleged why they should be enumerated among the saints. Gwenddolau was the patron of the bard Myrddin the Caledonian, and was slain at the battle of Arderydd, a.d. 577." (Rees' Saints, p. 208.) Like many others of the assertions made by the Achau'r Saint, thia story respecting the education of the sons of Ceidio appears to be false. 320 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDKYDD. LXXXIII. Truan yw gennyf vy^ gwedy^ Uudet Godef gloes angheu trwy angkyffret^ 790 Ac eil trwm truan* gennyf vy gwelet Dygwydaw^ an gwyr ny penn o draet Ac ucheneit hir ac eilywet^ En ol gwyr pebyr' temyr^ tudwet' Euvawn a gwgawn gwiawn a^* gwlyget 795 G-wyr gorsaf gwryaf gwrd^^ yg calet Ys deupo eu heneit wy wedy trinet Kynnwys yg wlat nef adef avnenet.^^ LXXXIV. Ef gwrthodes tres tra gwyar Uynn Ef lladei vaP dewrdulP nyt^ echyn* 800 Tavloyw ac ysgeth tavlet wydrin^ A med rac teyrned tavlei vedin^ Menit' y gynghor^ men na Ueveri' Lliaws ac vei anwaws^" nyfc odewyt^'^ Eac ruthyr bwyllyadeu^^ a chledyvawr 805 Lliveit bandit gwelir Uavar^^ lleir.^* ' This word is not in 1, 2, 3. ^ Tjiig ^ord is not in 5. ' Amkyffret, 4 ; agcyffret, 1. * Trinau, 1, 2, 3. ^ Dygwyddai, 1, 2 ; digioyddai, 3. " Eilyuet, 1 ; n'i clywed, 3 ; eilyvet, 8. ' Py^yi', 1, 2, 3, 5. ' Tymyr, 3. 9 Tutuet, 1. w Not in 5. " Owidd, 1 ; gwrdd, 6. 12 Anneuet, 1, 2, 3 ; arneuet, 8. 1 Not in 6. 2 j)cm- didl, 1 ; deter dull; 2, 3, 4, 6. ' j^^ad, 6. * Ethyn, 4 ; erchyn, 1, 6 ; echyn et erchyn, 5. ' Vrwydrin, 5. ^ Vy- ddin, 1 ; line not in 2, 3. ^ Meint, 6. ' The words meiiit y gynghor are not in 1, 2, 3. ' Lauarei, 1. i" Annaws, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Edeipt, 1, 2 ; ?/d(/n', 3 ; edewyt, 4, 6 ; ec??/;!^ et ydyn, 5. '^ Bioyll yaddeu, 1 ; 6!t'!//Z j/ arfcit, 2 ; ftjfj/s 'i arfeu, 4. '^ Lavar, 1 ; tea?', 5. 1* Zein, 1, 2, 3, 6. Gwenddolau was a pagan ; and one of the other two fell in arms at Cattraeth. LXXXIII. RHUVAWN, GWION, GWGAN, AND GWLYGET. 321 LXXXIII. To Ehuvawn, Gwion, Gwgan, and Gwlyget. Wretched am I, after the exhaustion, Suffering the pangs of death in anticipation ; And doubly heavy is my grief to have seen Our warriors falling headforemost to the ground; And long is the sigh and the reproach After the brave heroes of our native land — Ehuvawn and Gwgan, Gwion and Gwlyget, Men most valiant in their stations and vehement in the conflict : And may their souls after the contest Be contained in the celestial abode, and own its tranquillity. LXXXIV. To Gwlyget. He despised pain, whUe blood was flowing ; He slew like a brave man ; his custom was not to elevate The dart and spear ; and as he would toss the glass With mead, so would he overthrow an army in the presence of princes. So great was he in counsel, that where he spoke, Many indifferent speakers were not permitted ; Before the rush of hatchets and swords, His sounding blade would be seen in a 'sharpened state. LXXXIII. The persons here named have all been already noticed, Rhuvawn in the note to verse xxxiii ; Gwgan and Gwion, verse xxxi ; and Gwlyget in the note to verse xxxii. LXXXIV. I have placed the name of Gwlyget at the head of this verse, because it appears to me that he is the subject of this as well as the two following verses. 21 322 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. LXXXV. Porthloed^ vedin^ Porthloed^ lain A Uu racwed' En ragyrwed 810 En dyd gwned Yg kyvryssed Buant gwychawc* Gwede meddawt^ A med yuet 815 Ny bu waret^ An gorwylam" Enyd frwythlam* Pan adroder torret ergyr^ veirch a gwyr tyngir tynget^" 820 LXXXVI. Pan^ ym dyvyd^ lliaws pryder Pryderaf fuu^ ' Porthloedd, 1. ^ Vyddin, 1. ^ Jtacnedd, 1, 2, 3. * Owyehawd, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Medddawt, 1 ; medd-dawd, 3. " Uaret, 1, 2. ? Gorny- lam vel goruylam, 1 ; gormylan, 2, 3 ; gorwylan, 4 ; gornylan, 5. 8 PhrwytMam, 1 ; ffrwyihlawn, 5. ^ This word is not in 5 ; and the hne altogether is wanting in 1, 2, 3. i" Tyngir tynget, are not in 5 ; tyngyr, 1. I Pam, 1, 2, 3, 4. 2 Ymddyvydd, 1, 2, 3. ^ Ffun, 1, 2, 3, 5. LXXXVI. This verse furnishes us with several domestic details, and also with fuller details of the feast. It also adds to the other facts already given respecting Gwlyget, the district in which he lived. He was, it appears, the lord of the men of Argoed. Mr. Probert has the following vague note upon this line : — " Argoed was included within the ancient kingdom of Cumbria. By Cumbria, the reader must understand the present Cumberland, and a considerable part of Scotland. Argoed ' lay west of the forest of Celyddon, and was bordered by that wood to the east, as the name im- plies'. The brave, the generous, and unfortunate Llywarch Hen, their chief, bears ample testimony to the fidelity and attachment of the inha- bitants of Argoed to him in all his misfortunes. LXXXV. GWLYGET. LXXXVI. 323 LXXXV. To GWLYGET. The feeder of the army Supported the blade (While there was an opposing army, In a hostile attitude), In the conflict On the day of valour. They were valorous After the mead-feast ; (But) the drinkers of mead Had no deliverance. There will be excessive weeping-.(even) In a fruitful period, When it will be related that the onset was broken Of the steeds, and of the warriors who had taken the oath.^ LXXXVI. When the host of Pryder were approaching, I hastened the veil : 1 Or, " Whose fate had been s-worn." (See v. xv.) " ' Before I appeared with crutches, I was eloquent in my complaint, It will be extolled, what is not wonderful, The men of Argoed have ever supported me.' " This note does not add much to our own knowledge of the geography of Argoed ; but it is possible to come much nearer. The patrimony of Gwlyget could not have lain very far from the scene of contest. His name is preserved in that of a place called " Culgaith", on the northern boundary of Westmoreland ; and if we assume Argoed to have been the eastern half of that country, we cannot be very far wrong. Of Pryder, who appears on this occasion to have been in alliance with Bthelfrith, we have the following account : — "Pryder, the son of Dolor, chief of the people of Deivyr and Bry- neich was distinguished with Tinwaed and Rhineri, under the appel- lation of the three strong cripples of the Isle of Britain. He lived in the close of the sixth century." (Owen's Cambrian Biography.') 21 2 324 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Fun en ardec* Aryal redec^ Ar hynt^ wylaw 825 KvJ kystudywn* Ku^ carasswn* Kelleic" faw" Ac argoedwys Gwae^^ gordyvnwys 830 Y^' emduUyaw^* Ef dadodes^^ arlluyd^^ pwys ar Ues^'' rieu Ar dilyvyn'^^^ goet Ar diliw^^ hoet Yr^o kyvedeu^i 83o Kyvedwogant^^ ef an dyduc ar^^ dan adloy w^* Ac ar groen gwynn goscroyw.^^ LXXXTII. Gereint rac deheu' gawr a dodet^ LlucP gwynn* gwynn^ dwlP ar ysgwyt Yor yspar Uary' yor^ 840 Molut mynut® mor Gogwneif heissyllut^" gwgynei^^ gereint Hael mynawc oedut.^^ * En ar dec, 1 ; un ar deg, 2, 3, 5. ^ Rodec, 1. ' Kynt, 4. ' Cu, 1. ^ Cystyiun, 1 ; cystiun, 2 ; gwestiwn, 3 ; cystwywn, 5. 9 Carassun, 1. " Celeic, 1, 2, 8, 5. " Fau, 1, 2, 3; ffaw, 5, 6. 12 Gwal, 1, 2, 3 ; gwall, 5. ^^ /, 3. " Em dulyaw, 1, 2; ymdduliaw, 3. '6 Dyddodes, 3. " Ar Iwydd, 1, 2, 3 ; ar Ihtyd, 4 ; ar Iwyd, 6. " Les, 1. 18 Ardulywn, 5; ar di7jore, 6. " Diliu, 1. »» Or, 8. 2' Cyveddeu, 1. ^2 Cyueduogant, 1. ^^ 4i, 4. ^4 Advoyu, 1 ; adfoyw, 5. ^^ Gosgroyw, 1. This verse is one with the following in 1, 4. ' jlcAeu, 8. ' Bdodetjl. ' Llwch, 1. * (?»?/«, 1. ^ Thisisnot in 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ DmK, 2, 5. ' Laryhv, 5. ' For, 4 ; this is not in 2, 3, 5. 9 Mynyt, 1. " Heissylut, I ; heisbjd, 3. " Gugyvei, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; gogwnei, 6. '' Oeddut, 1 ; Edut, 4. LXXXVII. GEKEINT. 325 With veiled countenance, I ran with speed, And went weeping on my way. Affectionately was I afflicted. Affectionately did I love The glorious retired^ hero ; And the men of Argoed, Sad are they who were accustomed To the martial array. The chief provided largely for the benefit of the chiefs: Upon uneven timber And upon transparent wine They feasted.^ After they had feasted, he brought us to fires rebrightened. And placed us (to sleep) on white skins unshorn. ■LXXXVII. To Geeeint (ab Erbin ?). Gereint raised the war-shout before the south, And at the White Lake, the shield was pierced ; Old is the spear, and gentle was the ancient chief Who is praised on mountain and sea. The offspring of Gereint, who was a generous ruler. Grew up together, and were equally maintained. 1 I.e., buried (?). " Or, " In transparent vessels was the banquet (provided)." LXXXVII. The hero of this verse appears to have been Gereint ab Erbin, famous for being one of the heroes of Cambrian romance, and a subject of an elegy by Llywarch Hen. He was, as is generally known, the Prince of the Britons of Daranonia, Dyvneint, or Devonshire, and was distinguished for his determined resistance to the progress of the West Saxons. It will, therefore, be seen that this locality corresponds with 326 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDEYDD. LXXXVIII. Diannot^ e^ glot e glutvan^ Diachor angor* ygkyman^ 845 1 Di annot, 4. ^ Y, 1 ; o, 3. ^ Ynglhytvan, 6 ; y glutvan, 1. * Anghor, 1. ^ Gcyman, 1 ; anghyman et anghyvein, 5. the statement in the text : Scotland and the North of England were the Oogledd of the Kymry of the Principality; and Devon and Cornwall, the south-west of Britain, was also the Deheu of the people of Wales ; for at the time when Aneurin lived, the Britons had not been insulated in the Principality, but kept up a regular intercourse with their brethren north and south. We may, therefore, safely assume "the south" of the text to have been the district here named, and Gereint ab Erbin to have been the hero ; but as this conclusion does not at first sight appear to be sound, we will dwell a little upon the subject. There were three Gereints ruling in Devon and Cornwall, within a century before and after the period when Aneurin lived. One of these is named '[Anglo-Sax. Chron.J in 710 as being in arms against the Saxons ; but as the Gereint of the text had been dead long before the days of Aneurin, this cannot have been the man. Another, according to the Liber Landavensis [pp. 345, 849, 850], was living in 566, when St. Teilo fled to Brittany from the yellow fever, and on the point of death when he returned seven years afterwards. This is all we know respecting him, unless he be identical with the person named in the following Triad : — " The three undescended knights of the Court of Arthur : Eithew the son of Gwrgan, Coleddawg the son of Gwynn, and Geraint Hirthe son of Cymmannon Hen ; and they were the sons of tenants ; but so good was their fame and their qualities for honesty, kindness, gentleness, wisdom, manliness, justice, and mercy, and knowledge of aU games and praiseworthy knowledge, in peace and in war, that there was no place suited to them but the Court of Arthur, the privileges of, and the ingress to which they obtained." {Myv., ii, 74 ; Gee's ed., 411.) The third person named Gereint, who was connected with the district of Devon and Cornwall, was the son of Erbin, whose biography, as given by Williams, is as follows : — " Gereint, the son of Erbin ab Cystennyn Gorneu, was a prince of the Britons, who inhabited Dyvnaint or Devon. He is recorded in the Triads as one of the three ' llyngesawg', or naval commanders of the Lxxxviii. 327 LXXXVIII. Undisputed was his extending fame, Unsurroundable anchor in battle ; Isle of Britain, the other two being Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav, and March the son of Meirchion. Each of these had six score ships, and six score men in each ship {Myv., ii, 68), He fell fighting valiantly under Arthur against the Saxons at the battle of Llongborth in a.d. 530 ; and we have a beautiful Elegy on him composed by Llywarch Hen, which is printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology, and also in Owen's Heroic Elegies of Llywarch Hen, 8vo., London, 1792. He is mentioned by Aneurin in terms of high praise in the Gododin {Myv., i, 13). Gereint ab Erbin is also considered one of the Welsh saints, and it is said that there was a church dedicated to him at Caer Fawydd, or Hereford. His sons Cyngar, Selyv, lestyn, and Cado, were also saints and members of the college of St. Garmon. Gereint is the hero of the second Mabinogi published by Lady Charlotte Guest." Of the three persons now named, I believe the son of Erbin to have been the hero of Aneuria. The Gereint of the poem had sons ; and in addition to those already named, t)*e son of Erbin had one named Gadwy or Garwy Hir. The allusion' to the swiftness of his steed shows that the bard had in his mind the Elegy by Llywarch, who also extols the personal beauty of the hero, and begins nine of his verses with the words : — " Swift racers were under the thigh of Gereint" (ab Erbin). That point may, therefore, be said to require no further proof. The allusion to the White Lake also demands a word of explanation. It is evident that this lake was famous in the days of Aneurin, and it is probable that its celebrity was in some way connected with the fol- lowing legend : — " Tht5 History of the Thkee Birds of Llwch Gwyn. "Drutwas, the son of Trephin, received from his wife three birds of Llwch Gwyn,' (or the White Lake), and they would do whatsoever their master bid them ; and a combat was appointed between Arthur and 1 " Adar Llwch Gwyn", according to Pughe, svh voce " Llwch", " is a mythological epithet for vultures". 328 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYD0. Diecliyr eryr gwyr govaran^ Trin odef eidef oed' eiryan Kagorei veirch racvuan* Ba^ trin lletvegin'-* gwia o bann Kyn^i glasved^^ a glassu en^^ rann" 850 Bu gwr gwled^^ od'^ uch^''' med^^ mygyr^" o bann. LXXXIX. Dienhyt^ y^ bob Uawr Uanwet^ E* hual amhaual^ afneuet TwlP talF e® rodawr Cas hir' gwythawc 855 Kywonyawc^" diffreidyeit^^ Eil gweith gelwideinti^ a mallet^^ Yg catveirch^* a seirch greulet " Gouaran, 1 ; gonaran, 2, 3. ' Oddef eiddef oedd, 1. * Rac vuan, 8. ' Fn, 1. i" Lledvegin, 1. " Cyn, 1 ; yn, 5. 12 Qi^g vedd, 1, 2, 3. ^' Yn, 1, 2, 3. " Rhann, 1 ; this line is not in 5. 1° Gwkdd, 1. 16 Not in 1. " Uch, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; oduch, 8. '8 Bu gwr uch gwledd medd, 6. '' Mygr, 1. 1 Dihenyt, 1, 4 ; dihenydd, 2, 3, 5. "7, 1, 2, 3 ; not in 4. ^ Xto- nc«, 1, 2, 3, 5. * F, 1, 2 ; i, 3. ^ Am hafal, 3. « TiiZ, 1. r Tal, 1, 2, 3. 8 /, 3. » OAJr, 4. " Rhyvonyauc, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Diphry- dyeit, 1 ; diphrueidyeit, 2, 3. ^^ Gelwident, 1 ; gelwiddent, 2, 3, 5. 13 J. mafei, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; amalet, 4. i* Ygcatveirch, 1, 2 ; 2/^ ca« veirch, 4. Drutwas ; and Drutwas sent his birds forth, saying to them, ' Slay the first that comes into the field'; and as Arthur went into the field, the sister of Drutwas, who was Arthur's friend, came and prevented Arthur going into the field, out of affection to each of them ; and at last Drut- was came into the field, thinking the birds had slain Arthur, and the birds caught him up, and killed him, and when high in the air, they know him, and fell to the ground with most doleful lamentations for LXXXIX. CAS. 329 UnflincMng eagle of forward warriors ; He shared in the suffering of conflict ; he was handsome ; He excelled for the swiftness of his steeds. The domesticated hero loved wine from the bowl ; And before his lot became pallor and the green grave, He was a feast-man where mead sparkled in the bowl. LXXXIX. To Cas the son of Saidi. The destroyer of all church lands Was regardless of parallel fetters ; Pierced in front was the shield of Cas the Tall, And furious were the defenders of Ehuvoniog ; A second time they called out, and the war horses Were spread forth, and the harness drenched in gore. having slain Drutwas, their master ; and the song of the birds of Llwch Gwyn still exists on the strings, which was made at that time to record the event. And from that, Llywarch Hen had the subject, on which he composed the following Englyn : — " ' Drutwas the son of Trephin, on the day of combat, With toil and exertion, _ A breach of contract committed, formerly, And was slain by the birds of Llwch Gwyn.'" (lolo MSS., p. 600.) We cannot now ascertain what the truth was which underlies this fiction ; the story in its present form is not ancient, and this species of Englyn is not as old as the days of Llywarch ; but there is probably some fact at the base of the story. We learn from another poem called " Mic Binbych,^ or The Prospect from Tenby" (verse ii), that ' [Myv. Arch., i, 67; Gee's ed., 58; Four Ancient Books, ii, 168; translation, i, 304. For the elegy attributed to Llywarch Hen see Myv., i, 101 ; Gee's ed., 83 ; Four 4-ncient Booh; ii, 37, 274.] 330 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDKYDD. Bedin^^ agkysgoget^^ yt vjd^^ cat voryon Cochro Uann bann^^ ry godhet.^*' (a) 860 " Byddin agcusgoget, 1. w It, 3. " Vyt, 1. is Pan, 1, 2, 3, 4. w Rygoddet, 1, 2, 3. (a) Verse xcv, in Williams' text, is a varied copy of this and the next verse : — " Dihenyd y' bop^ llaur Uanwet' Y haual* amhal" afueuet Twll tal y" rodauc Caso hir? gwychauc Rywynyauc diffret Eil wity gwelydeint amallet' Y^" gat veirchii ae seirchi^ greulet Bit en anysgoget bit get Uoroni^ gwychyrolyon pan ryi* godet'* Trwm'o en trin a llain yt ladei'^ Gwaro^s rybud o gat dydygei^' Gant can^" yg calan darmerthei^i Ef gwenit^^ a dan^s vab uruei^'' Ef gwenit^s a dan^^ d^vrch trahauc Un rieiu^^ a morwyn a menauc A chan oed mab brenhin teithiaug Ud^ gwyndyt gwaet kilyd gwaredawc^' Kyn golo gweryt ar grud^" hael etvynt^i Doeth dygyrchet y^^ get^s ^e glot ae echiauc^* Uot'5 bgd gorthyn hir o^^ orthir rywynauc."''' 1 /, 3. 2 Boh, 1 ; lawh, 4. 3 Llanet, 1, 2, 3, 5. « Haval, 2, 3. 5 j^jni^ 3 . amhaval, 5. « /, 3. ^ Ohir, 4. s iViiA, 1, 2, 3, 5. ■'A malet, 1, 2, 3, 5. '» /, 3. " Gatveirch, 1, 2, 3, 4; gatseirch, 5. '^ jEirch, 1, 2, 3 ; serch, 5. i^ Woron, 3 ; Dorojj, 5. 1* Not in 1, 2, 3. i^ (?odafe«, 1, 8. is Tram, 1, 2. " F Ztodffei, 1, 2, 3, 5. 18 Gwaew, 1, 2, 3, 5. " Dyddyges, 1. 20 Not in 5. 21 Darmerthi, 2, 3, 5. 22 Gweint, 1, 3 ; guneint, 2. 23 Dau, 1, 2, 3, 4. 24 77^^^;^ i_ 2; j«j/c2, 3; wr/ai et urvei, 5. 26 Gifemi, 1, 2, 3, 5. 29 A dau, 1, 2, 3, 4. 27 [/Hen, 1, 2, 5. 28 ra, 2 ; ?(rfd, 1, 3, 5. 29 GMjareawc, 6. 3° Endd, 3 ; prud et rudd, 5. 31 S«M2/K<, 1, 2 ; erfi«?/7!<, 3 ; etwynt, 5. =2 /^ 3. 33 Qat, 1. 3f Eichiaicc, 1, 2, 3, 5. 35 jsfot, 1, 2, 3, 5. 36 Not in 3. 37 Rky. mjnyaicc, 1, 2, 3, 5. LXXXIX. CAS. 331 Unshaken legion ! There will be a reddening Of the land, as at the battle of Morion, when they are insulted. the dominions of Gereint were associated with some celebrated lake: — " A holy sanctuary there is on a wide lake, An impregnable fortress, surrounded by the sea. Demandest thou, Britain, to what is this appropriate ? At the lake of the Son of Erbin, fat were the cattle. There was a retinue and song after meat, And an eagle in the sky and a path through pallid faces. Before a governing Lord, and flying enemies, And extending fame, and a Lord of marshalled warriors." And we learn from the verses of Aneurin that this lake was the Llwch Gwyn of the preceding tale. LXXXIX. This was Gas the son of Saidi, " one of the heroes in the dramatic tales of Arthur", says Owen, who designates the MaUnogion by that term ; but nothing more is known respecting him than that he is named in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch [Mab., ii, 265] among the knights of Arthur. Rhuvoniog is a territorial division in North Wales, and it is probable that the scene of the battle of Moryon is in that country, though I can- not point it out. The place is twice mentioned by the bards in other places IMyv., i, 60, 134 ; Gee's ed., 53, 105 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 95,236]:— " Cyrreith grad voryon Adan vorduyt haelon." (Aneurin, GorcJian Cynvelyn.) " Yn Aber Avon y byd Uu Mon, Eingl guedy hinuedon Hir veryt arwyt "Voryon." {Gwasgargerdd Vyrddin.) Hendrev Vorion is the name of a farm (valued at £40 a year in 1795), in the parish of Llanaber, above Barmouth, Merionethshire. 332 THE GODODIN OF ANEUltlN GWAWDRYDD. XC. Trwm^ en^ trin a llavyn^ yt Uadei* Garw rybud o gat dydygei Cann^ calan a darmerthei® Ef gwenit^ adan^ vab ervei^ Ef gwenit^" adan dwrch trahawc" 865 Un riein^^ a morwyn a mynawc^^ A phan oed^* mab teyrn teithyawc" Yng gwyndyt gwaed glyt^® gwaredawc Kyn^^ golo gweryt ar^^ rud^* Llary^o hael etvynt^i digythrud 870 glot a chet echiawc^^ Neut bed garthwys hir o dir rywonyawc.^^ xci. Peis dinogat e vreith vreith grwyn balaot ban^ wreith^ 1 Trum, 1, 2. ' Yn, 1. ^ Ucwynt, 4. * Laddei, 1. « Can, 1, 2, 3, 4 ; canr, 8. ^ Ddarmerthei, 1, 2, 3, 4. ' Gweinit, 1, 2, 3, 4 ; gweint, 5. 'A dan, 4. ^ Erfei, 1. i" Gweint, 1, 5; gweinit, 2, 3. i^ Line not in 4. ^^ JUiein, 1. ^^ Mynauc, 1. '* Oedrf, 1. 15 Teithiauc, 1. '^ Gwaetglyt, 4; gwaedlyd, 6. '^ Ci/n, 1. " ^«, 1, 2, 3. " iJatZrf, 1. 20 xarj^, 1. 21 £;«m'?/)i«, 2, 3, 5. 22 Eichiawg, 3 ; eicJiiwawc, 5. ^^ Rhyvonyawc, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Pan, 4. ^ Ureiik, 1 ; vreith, 2, 3. XC. The hero of this verse is Garthwys the Tall; but beyond the statements of the text there is nothing known respecting him. There is a Garthwys, the son of Mor ab Ceneu ab Coel Godebog, named in the pedigrees ; and Mor is known to have settled in the neighbourhood of Rhuvoniog; but, according to the chronology usually assigned to Coel Godebog, his great-grandson could not have been the contemporary of our bard. This objection, however, has but little force, as I have already shown that the chronology of Coel, Cunedda, and others, is very incorrect ; and, therefore, until some cause be shown to the contrary, I shall adopt this assumption. [See Myv., ii, 23; Gee's ed., 415; lolo ^f,'SS., 528 ; Kees' Welsh Saints, 103.] XC. AEDDAN. XCI. DINOGAD. 666 XC. To Aeddan ab Ervei and Gaethwys Hie. Heavily in battle he slew with his sword, And brought away severe indications from battle ; A hundred new year's feasts he had provided, (When) he served Addan the son of Ervei : There served Aeddan, the presuming boar. One lady, a maid, and a nobleman ; And when the son^ of a prince was in his glory There was among the Gwyneddians a blood-stained protector ; Before the sod was placed upon his cheek. The gentle and generous departed was a perturbator : Eetired from pride and glory, is not this the grave Of Garthwys the Tall from the land of Ehuvoniog ? XCI. To DiNOGAD ab Cynan Garwyn. Dinogad's kilt was very stripy,^ Made from the skins of front-streaked wolf-cubs ; 1 Garthwys? ' Lit., "Stripy, stripy". Aeddan, the son of Ervei, the person introduced parenthetically into this verse, was probably the same person as Aeddan o V6n, to whom there is an elegy composed by Taliesin [Myv., i, 70; tree's ed., 60; Four Ancient Books, ii, 199]. The present writer has made that poem the subject of an article in the Archxologia Camlrensis for October 1851, to which the reader is referred for full particulars. Aeddan, it is thought, was Lord of the Irish settlers in Anglesey, and is supposed to have been engaged in the turmoil which cost the life of lago ab Beli, the King of North Wales. This is supposed by Mr. Basil Jones to be an Wsh rebellion, i.e., a rebellion of the Gaels of Anglesea, but we have only the sagacity of that gentleman to defend the supposition ; and all that history relates is the fall of lago ab Beli, and the temporary elevation of a strange monarch in the person of Cadavael Wyllt, the son of Cynvedw, who was not a native Kymro. XCI. Cynan Garwyn, the father of Dinogad, was the son of Brochwel, 334 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. Chwit chwit^ chwidogeith 875 Gochanwn* gochenyn wyth geith Pan elei dy dat ty e^ helya Llath ar^ y" ysgwyd^ Uory^ eny Haw Ef gelwi^" gwn gogyhwch^^ Giif gaff dhaly dhaly dhwc dhwc^^ 880 Ef ^ Uedi bysc yng corwc^* Mai ban" lladi« Uew^^ Uywywci* Pan elei dy dat ty^* e^" vynyd Dydygei ef^^ penn^^ ywrch^^ pen gwythwch^* penn^^ hyd^^ 3 Chwnt, 1 ; chuent, 2, 3 ; chivant, 3 ; cTiivint (chivant), 6. * Gochan- un, 2, 5. s 7, 1, 2, 3 ; y, 4. " Or, 5. ' This is not in 1, 2, 3. 8 Ysgwyt, 1. " Llwry, 3, 5 ; llury, 1, 2. i" Oelui, 1 ; gelwei, 4. 11 Oogyliuc, 1^ 2, 3 ; gogyhwc, 4. 12 Qipj,, gaph ddaly ddaly dducdduc, 1. 13 Leddi, 1. " Ygcoruc, 1, 2. is 5ar, 1, 2, 3, 5. i' iatici, 1. 17 LcM), 1. 18 Llyuiuc, 1, 2, 3 ; %w%, 5. w Ti, 3. 2" /, 1, 2, 3. 21 Not in 4. 22 pg„^ i_ 23 Y uarch, 1 ; ?/ varch, 2 ; i uarcA, 3, 5. 2* Gwrfrf ^wcii, 1 ; guyd huch, 2 ; gwydd-hwch, 3. 25 Hydd, 1. Prince of Powys, who commanded at the battle of Bangor in 607 ; but that command must have been little else than nominal, for the " military- affairs of the province were already administered by his son Cynan, who shared largely in the feuds of the times". Aneurin makes him a distin- guished hunter ; and a poem \Trawsganu Cynan Garwyn, Myv., i, 168 ; Gee's ed., 80 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 172] attributed to Taliesin " describes his victorious career along the banks of the Wye, in the Isle of Anglesey, on the hills of Dimetia, and in the region of Brychan ; chieftains trembled and fled at his approach, and he slaughtered his enemies with the gory blade" (Kees' Saints, 277). He was also engaged in the wars of Cadwallon, and particularly in that series of defeats which took place about 629 ; and he is thus named by Llywarch Hen {Ekgy on Cadwallon, Myv., i, 121 ; Gee's ed., 97 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 278) :— " The army of Cadwallon encamped by the well of Bedwyr. With soldiers virtue is cherished. There Cynon showed how to assert the right." The name of his horse is given in the Triads, where Du hir tynnedig is XCI. DINOGAD. 335 The tricks of a sly pilferer I would ridicule, Eight such slaves I would lampoon. When thy father went out hunting, With his spear staff on his shoulder, and the haft in his hand. He would call to the well-trained dogs : Mark, grasp, catch catch, bring bring. He killed fish from a coracle As a lion would kill the steersman. When thy father went to a mountain, He brought away the chief of the roebucks, the largest boar, the finest stag, classified among the chief steeds of the Isle of Britain \_Myv., ii, J9, 20 ; Gee's ed., 394, 398]. Dinogad was his son, or, rather, one of his sons, for he had one son besides, if not more, and that was the person named Selyv ab Cynan Garwyn, who fell in the battle of Bangor, with the reputation of a great warrior. Dinogad appears to have been a man of a different stamp ; Cambrian history names him but twice, and he is then named in dis- praise. He is first named in connection with the battle of Arderydd, in 577, in the following Triad (-%«., ii, pp. 7, 20 ; Gee's ed., 394, 396) :— "The three horse loads of the Isle of Britain : — The second horse load waa borne by Cornan, the horse of the sons of Eliffer Gosgorddvawr, which carried Gwrgi and Peredur, sons of Eliffer, Dunawd Ffur, the son of Pabo and Cynvelyn Drwsgl, to inspect the funeral pile of Gwen- ddulau at Arderydd ; and no one attempted to pursue them except Dinogad, the son of Cynan Garwyn, upon his horse, Kethin the Swift, and he has beeii censured for the act from that day to this." The second notice is that in the text, where he is satirically contrasted with his father, and treated very scornfully indeed, in consequence, perhaps, of having offended the bard, or been stingy in his allowances to the sons of song ; but it is probable that the force of the satire has not been conveyed in the translation. The practice of wearing the skins of animals is very ancient. Tacitus, speaking of the Germans, says: — " They also wear the skins of beasts, which the people near the borders are less curious in selecting or preparing than the more remote inhabi- tants, who cannot by commerce procure other clothing. These make choice of particular furs, which they variegate with spots and pieces of the skins of marine animals" (De Morib. Germ,). Wolf-skins were thus worn by Cambrian warriors as proof of their valour in having slain the 336 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Penn^^ grugyar^^ vreith o^' venyd^* 885 Penn^^ pysc o rayadyr derwennyd^^ Or sawl yt^" gyrhaedei^^ dy dat ty ae'^ gicwein^^ wythwch'* a^^ llewyn a llwyuein Nyt anghei olP^ ny uei^' oradein. XCII. Peum^ dodyw angkyvrwng^ o angkyuarch' 890 Nym daw nym dyvyd* a uo trymach^ Ny magwyt yn neuad® a vei lewach Nop' ef nac yng cat* a vei wastadach Ac ar ryt* benclwyy pennawt^^ oed^^ e^^ veirch Pellynici* e^^ glot pellwsi« ei^ galch 895 A chyn golo^* gweir^* hir a dan^" dywarch Dyrllydei^^ vedgyrn^^ un mab feruarch.^^ ^ Gruciar, 1. ^7 ^,.^ 3_ 28 Vynydd, 1. 2' Deruenydd, 1 ; der- fenydd, 3. 3" A, 1, 2, 3. '^ GyrcTiaeddei, 1, 2, 3 ; gyrcTihaeddai, 5. 32 Ar, 1, 2, 3. 33 Oieuein, 1, 2, 3. 3* TFj/J^ locA, 1, 2, 3. '^ 2,ga?/K a luyvein, 1. '^ Anghei ol, 1 ; angheiol, 2 ; angheuol, 3 ; angJiei u, 5. 37 Fei, 1. ' Pan, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ Agcyvung, 1, 2, 3, 5. ^ AngcyvarcJi, 1. * J)ovydd, 1, 2, 3. ^ Trymmach, 1. " Neuadd, 1. ' iVo^r, 1. 8 Fg'cai, 1. ' 4ri/«, 1, 2 ; a?- %(i, 3, 5. ■» Ben c2u)!/d, 1, 2, 3, 5. 11 Pennant, 1, 2, 3, 5. i^ Oedd, 1. " 0, 2, 3, 5. " Pellynnig, 1. 15 F, 1, 2 ; ei, 3. i« PeZZ«s, 1, 2, 3, 5. i' 7, 1, 2 ; i, 3. IS Choh, 8. i» ffueiV, 1. ^o j^^an, 1 ; o rfan, 3. 2i 2)j/r llydei, 1. 2' Fe Dyual, 1. 2 Ygcat, 1, 6. ^ Cyrunug, 1. * Ygcyni, 1 ; yg keni, 6. ' Yscyvrang, 1. « In 1 the line ends oedbleidic mab eli, all the interven- ing words being omitted. ' Eruyssit,1. s Guin,\. » Guydyr,!. i« Lawn, 1. " Yn, 1. 12 Camaun, 1 ; camawn, 6. is Campa, 1. 1* Wnehei, 6. i^ Awyl, 1. 16 Can, 1. " Cynn y, 1 ; kyn noe, 6. ifi DrengU, 1, 6. W Cochued, 1. 20 Dewi, 6, F. A. B.; in 6 this line is one with the preceding. > Daen, 6. 2 5'arpA, 6. ' -Sa/ii!/, 1 ; sa/iAjcj/, 6 ; sarffwy, F. A. B. * Uaen, 1. 6 Bydin, 1. e ^^^^ arcZui/, 1. 7 Trachyniuyn, 1. « /;«!/, 1. 9 ^oAh')-)/, F. a. B. ; gnhruy, 1. i» (?orrf«\y ZaiV,, 6 ; giirdiiyUnn, 1. GORCHAN MAELDERW. 341 Three hundred prancing horses Did with them hasten. Three chiefs and three hundred, Alas ! none returned. xcv. To Bleiddig, the son of Eli. Furious in the battle, unreceding in distress ; In the conflict there was no peace if he acted vigor- ously ; In the day of wrath, shunning was no part of his work; The aspect of a boar had Bleiddig son of Eli ; Wine was quaffed in brimful vessels of glass ; And the day of battle exploits did he achieve On Arvwl Cann, before he died. Euddy-tinted carnage used to attract him. xcvi. To TuDVWLCH, the son of Kilydd. Angor, the scatterer of the brave, Serpent with the piercing pike. An immovable stone in front of the army ; Accustomed to the preparation of attacks, And greatly to reward the assaulting lance. XCVI. Hext—Myv. Arch., i, 62, 85; Gee's ed., 55, 70; Four Ancient Books, ii, 101. Translation — Four Ancient Booh, i, 419. S42 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDKYDD. Enwir yt elwir oth gywir weithret" Eettori^ rwyfyadur^^ mvr pob kyvyeith^* Tutvwlch^^ treissic^* aer caer o dileith. XCVII. Aches guolouy Glasvleid duuyr 930 Dias dilin^ Angor deor dain Anysgoc vaen^ Em* blaen bedin Letrud* leuir^ 935 A meirch a gwyr Eac gododin Ee cw gyuarch* Kywyrein bard Kemre'' tot tarth 940 Eac garth merin. XCVIII. Scwyt dan wodef ny ystyngei Eac neb wyneb cared erythuaccei' Diryeit o eirch meirch yg kyndor Aur^ gwryavr* hein 945 '1 Werthret, F. A. B.; in 1 the line is Enuir ith eluir oth gyuir ueithret. ^' Restor, F. A. B. ; rector, 1. i' Rhuyvyadur, 1. i* Kynyeith, F. A. B. ; cyvyeith, 1. ^ Tntvulch, \. i^ Treissir, 1. In the note to verse xiii, p. 167, Mr. Stephens has divided this verse into eleven lines ; here he makes it nine. 1 Dull, F. A. B. 2 Anyswguaen, 6. ^ En, 6; ein, F. A. B, * Ledrud, 6 ; Ul rud, F. A. B. 5 Levir, 6. » Gyvarch, 6. ' Keinre, 6. 1 Erythvaccei, 6. ' Aior, 6. ^ GtvryauT, 6. GOECHAN MAELDEEW. 343 Perfect art thou called from thy just deed, Leader, director, and bulwark of all that are of the same language ; Tudvwlch, the subduer in battle, the destroyer of Caers. XCVII. To Meein ab Madyen. Gwolowy secured A grey wolf, whose roaring was As that of water.^ Angor, the scatterer of the brave, An immovable stone In the front of the army. Ruddy radiance, And horses, and men were In front of Gododin, Whence so rapidly ascends the Address of the bard Of the Cymry, Tottarth, In front of Garth Merin. XCVIII. To Kyhuean ab Cian, His shield, with endurance, he would not lower Before the face of anyone ; wrong he would not encourage : Urgent were the requests for horses in the entrance. The gold of the heroes, ' Mr. Silvan Evans translates dull, the reading of the Four Ancient Books. XCVII, XCVIII. Text — Myv., i, 86 ; Gee's ed., 71 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, iOl. Translation — Four Ancient Books, i, 419, 420. 344 THE GODODIN OF ANKURIN GWAWUKYDD. Gwaewawr keliii creudei Pan wanet yg kyueillt* ef gwanei Ereill nyt oed amevyl yt a dyccei Dyvit en cadwryt" kein asmyccei Pan dyduc* Kyhuran clotvan Mordei. 950 xoix. r.i Pan gyrchei yg kywlat^ e glot oed anvonavc' Ef dilydei^ win* gwr^ eurdorchauc® Ef rodei gloywduU^ glan y gwychianc^ Ardwyei' cann^" wr^^ arwr^^ mynauc^^ Anvonavc^* eissyllut alltut^^ marchauc^* 955 Un maban e^^ gian o dra bannauc.^** c. Ardwynef^ adef eidiui gwalat Gwae ni rac galar ac^ avar^ gwastat Pan doethan deon o dineidin parth Deetholwyd* pob doeth wlat 960 Yg kywryssed^ a lloegyr Uuyd aniLat^ Nav'' ugeint^ am bob' vn am^" beithynat" Ardemyl meirch a seirch a seric dillat^^ Ardwyei waetnerth^^ e gerth or gat. * Kyveillt, 6. ■• Kudw ryl, (j. « Dydut, F. A. B. ' YgcyiL'lat, 1. '^ Annodauc, 1; anvonawc, 6. ^ Edilydei, 1. * Run, 1. ° Gur, 1. ^ Eurderchauc, 1 ; eurdorchawc, 6. ' Gloyu dul, 1. * Gwychauc, 1 ; gwychiawc, 6. ^ Arduyei, 1. '" Can, 1. " TJr, 1. 12 Arur, 1. 13 Myiiawc, 6. In 1, this line and the preceding are transposed. " Anvotiawc, C. '^ Alltud, 6. '^ Marchmvc, 6. " i; 1. 18 Bdimawc, 6. 1 Ardioy nef, 6. « Ai, 6. ^ ^i^ai; 6. ■* Deetholwyl, F. A. B. ■' yiifj^iyfrysscd, 6. « Amhad, 6. ' iX'aw, 6. *- C'jraOT, 6. '' Not in e. 1" A, 6. 11 BcUhynad, 6. " /jj7/„rf^ g. is j^qc; „(,,.,/,^ g_ GOKCHAN MAELDEllW. 345 The crowd of holly lances covered it with gore. When his comrade was pierced, he pierced others ; Disgrace to thee he would not bring : Active in martial valour, he made a noble display. When he carried away the famous Cyhuran of Mordei. xcix. To the same person. When he repaired to his native country, his fame was spread abroad ; He poured out the wine, the golden-torqued man ! He would give a gorgeously fine suit to a brave person, And check a hundred men, courteous hero I And send away the progeny of a foreign knight; — The only son of Cian from beyond Bannawg. To GwAEDNEETH ab Eleri. Direct us to heaven, the wished-for home of order ! Woe to us on account of constant -lamentation and grief ! When the strangers came from Dineiddyn, Every wise man was banished the country. In the contention with Lloegyr of various conflicts, Nine score for every one were made prostrate. An array of horses, harness, and silken robes, Gwaednerth arranged conspicuously from the battle. XCIX. Text — Myv., i, 62, 85 ; Gee's ed., 55, 70 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 100, 101. Translation — Four Ancient Books, i, 418. c. Text — Myv., i, 86; Gee's ed., 71 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 102. Translation — Four Ancient Books, i, 420. 346 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDETDD. CI. Gosgord gododin e ar ravn^ rin W5 Meirch eiliv^ eleirch a seirch gwehin Ac yg kynnor Uu lliwet disgin En amwyn called a med eidin gussyl mynydawc trossassei ysgwydawr Kwydassei lafnavr^ ar grannaur gwin 970 Wy ceri gon gwylaes disgin Ny phorthassan warth wyr ny thechyn. CII. Neut eryueis^ y ued^ ar yg kerdet^ Gwinuaeth* rac catraeth yn un gwaret Pan ladei^ ae® lavnawr ynysgoget 975 Yn dayr nyt oed wael men yt welet Nyt oed hyll ydellyll en emwaret Atwythic'' scyndauc^ madauc' eluet^". Pan dec^^ y cyuarchant^^ nyt oed hoedyl dianc Dialgur^^ aruon^* cyrchei eur ceinyo arurchyat 980 Urython browys meirch cynon. CUT. Dim guoru^ ediu o adam neimin^ Un hue an guoloet guoreu edlinet^ Em ladaut lu maur* i guert i adraut^ Ladaut^ map nuithon^ o eurdorchogyon 985 Cant deyrnet hit^ pan grimbnijler® 1 Rawn, 6. ^ Eiliw, 6. ' Lavnawr, 6. ' Ergveis, 6. ^ Win, 6. ' Herdet, 6. * Owinvaeth, 6. ^ Ladhei, F. A. B. 6 Ac, F. A. B. ? Adwythic, 6. « Scyndawc, 6. » Mad- awe, 6. >» Elvet, 6. 11 Deg, 6. 12 Cyvarchant, 6. is Dialgar, 6. 1* Arvon, 6. 1 Guoiu, 6. 2 Neinim, 6. ' Fdlinet, 6. * Mawr, 6. ^ Adrawd, 6. 6 Ladaud, 6. ' Nmthon, F. A. B. s i/i/i, 6. " GrimbuiUet, 6. GORCHAN MAELDEKW. 347 CI. The retinue of Gododin rode on Swan-coloured horses with quivering manes and drooping harness, And in front of the host the throng descended. In defence of his generalship and the mead of Eiddyn, By the advice of Mynyddawg. The shields were moved about. The lances fell upon fair brows, "While the men were languidly dropping like fruit from the tree. They bore no reproach, men that did not skulk. CII. To Madoc of Elved. Have I not drunk mead on the march, A banquet of wine before Catraeth as a preservative ? When he made slaughter with his unyielding lance In the conflict, it was no inglorious sight to see where thou wert. A monster was no frightful object to thee while effecting deliverance, Terrible and shielded Madawg Elved. When they fairly met, there was no escaping for life. Dialgur of Arvon fetched bright gold at the request Of the Brython. High-mettled were the horses of Cynon. cm. To the Son of Nwython. No achievement to-day around Neimyn ! The same covering envelopes men of the noblest descent. A numerous host engaged in battle which is worth relating. The son of Nwython killed of the golden-torqued ones A hundred chieftains ; as far as it is related, the vehemence ci-ciii. Text — Myv., i, 86; Gee's ed., 71; Four Ancient Books, ii, 102, 103. Translation — Four Ancient Books, i, 421, 422. 348 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. Bu guell prit" pan aeth canwyr y gatraeth Oid" eilth gur guinuaety^ callon ehelaeth Oedi^ gur luif'* einimi^ ggd luric teinim^^ Oid" girth oed cuall ar geuin" e gaualP^ 990 Ny wisguis iiniP^ i mil luit heiiiim I guaiu^o ae yscuit^^ nae^^ gledyf nae gyllell No neim ab nuithon gur auei^^ well. CIV. Tra meriii iodeo^ trileo Yg caat tri guaid franc^ fraidus leo 995 Bribon^ a guoreu bar deo Gnaut* iar^ fisiolin am diffin* gododin Im blain trin terhid' rei Gnaut* i Uuru' alan buan bithei^" Gnaut^ rac teulu deor em discinhei 1000 Gnaut^'mab golistan cen nei^^ bei Guledic^^ i tat indeuit a lauarei Gnaut^^ ar les minidauc scuitaur trei Guaurud rac ut eidin uruei.^* cv. Disgynsit in trum in alauoed^ dwyrem 1005 Cintebic e celeo erit mi gam Guannannon^ guirth med guryt muiham' Ac guich fodiatic* guichauc^ inham Eitbinin^ uoleit map'' bodu at am. 1° Prid, 6. " Ord, F. A. B. 12 Gwinvaeth, 6. i' Oid, 6. " Luid, 6. i' Einym, 6. i' Ceinim, 6. ^' Gevin, 6. ^^ Gavall, 6. i" 1 mil, 6. 2» Ouaiw, 6. 2' Ysgwit, 6. 22 ^ac, F. A. B. ^ A vei, 6. ' Sodeo, 6. 2 This word is in brackets in F. A. B. ^ Buhon, 6. ^ Guaut, 6. ^ I ar, 6. ^ Fisiolin i amdeffin, 6. ' Terhit, 6. 8 Onawd, 6. ^ Lhvi-w, 6. 'c Brithei, 6. " Cennei, 6. 12 Quktic, 6. 13 Ganut, F. A. B. " Urvei, 6. ^ Alavoed,6. ^ Gwanwmoii,6. ' Mui hiaWj'F. A.B. * Fodyaiic,6. 6 Gvnchwcc, fi. <* Hith'ii, 6. ^ .Waft, 6. GOECHAN MAELDERW. 349 Was greater than when a hundred men went to Cattraeth. He was like a mead-fed hero with a large heart ; He was a man of hosts ; energetic was he in his coat of mail; He was a man of conflict, fierce was he on the ridge of Oavall. No man among a thousand brave warriors Handled a spear, or a shield, or a sword, or a dagger. Who was a braver man than Neim, the son of Nwython. CIV. AVhile there was a drop they were like three lions in purpose ; In the battle, three brave, prompt, active lions. Bribon, who wielded the thick lance. Accustomed was he to defend G-ododin against a hero, In the van of battle, against vehement ones. Accustomed was he, in the manner of Alan, to be swift ; Accustomed was he before a horde of depredators to make a descent ; Accustomed was the son of Golystan, though he was A sovereign, to listen to what his father said ; Accustomed was he, in the interest of Mynyddawg, to have a perforated shield, And a ruddy lance before the vigorous chief of Eiddyn. cv. A grievous descent was made in front of the hoarded riches ; The first to chase them was a person renowned for activity ; — Gwannannon, honoured in the mead banquet, whose prowess I will extol ; And next to him the brave-minded and heroic Eithinyn the renowned, the son of Bodw. CIV, cv. Text— Myv., i, 86, 87; Gee's ed., 71, 72; Four Ancient Bnnlrs, ii, 103, 1('4. Translation — Four Ancient Books, i, 422, 42;i. 350 THE GODODTN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. CVI. Cruir gormant aethant cennin 1010 Gwinweith a medweith oedyn ancwyn mynydauc Anthuetn^ cim mruinauc^ goll gur gunet^ rin Mai taran nem tarhei scuytaur* 1015 Eac rynnaud eithinin. CVII. Guelet e lauanaur^ en liwet In ciuamuin^ gal galet Eac goduryf^ y aessaur* godechet Techin rac^ eidin vre uruiet* 1020 Meint a gaff'eilau nyt atcoryef O hanau^ cuir oed arnav^ ac canet Cindinnyauc^" calc drei pan griniec griniei^^ Mt atwanei^^ ri guanei ri guanet^^ Oed menych gwedy cuin^* i escar i cimluin^^ 1025 Oed guennin hic^® carantet^'' A chin^^ i olo atan^^ tutguet^* daiar Dirlishei etar^^ med met. CVIII. Huitreuit^ clair cinteiluuat Claer cleu na clair 1030 Air uener sehic am sut Seic sic sac adleo gogyuurd gogymrat ' Anthuim, 6. ^ Mricynawc, 6 ; inruinauc, F. A. B. ^ Owned, 6. Yscwytaur, 6. Lavanaur, 6. ^ Ciuamwin, 6. ' Godwryf, 6. * Aessawr, 6. ^ Rai, 6. ^ Uiriet, 6. ' Atkorei, 6. ^ Honau, 6. ' Amaw, 6. 1° Cindynnyauc, 6 ; Cin dinnyauc, F. A. B. " Grivei, 6. ^^ Ad- wanei, 6. i' Riguanet, 6. '* Cwyn, F. A. B. ^ Icimlian, F. A. B. 18 Guenwin hu, 6. " Caraitet, F. A. B. 18 C%n, 6. « y1 tan, 6. 2« rajruei, F. A. B. ; tut guet, 6. 21 ^far, 6. ' Hurtreoit. GOECHAN MAELDEEW. 351 CVI. Men of excess went with them, 'Wlio had been reveUing in wine and mead In the banquet of Mynyddawg. We are greatly grieved at the loss Of a man of such terrible energy ; Like thunder from heaven was the clashing of his shield, From the agitation caused' by Eithinyn. CVII. His lances were seen among the hosts Vigorously employed for mutual defence against the foe ; Before the din of his shields they concealed themselves. They lay hid before Eiddyn, the lofty hill ; And of as many as he found none returned ; Of him the truth is related and sung : Obstinately would he pierce armour, when he caused a trembling ; And he whom he pierced would not be pierced again. Eepeated are the lamentations that his presents are gone ; His friends were as numerous as bees ; And before he was covered under the sward of the earth, He caused the mead to flow. CVIII. To Cynhaval. CVI, CVII. Text — Myv., i, 87 ; Gee's ed., 72 ; Four Ancient Boohs, ii, 104, 105. TranslatioB — Four Ancient Books, i, 424, 425. Under verse cvii, Mr. Stephens, adopting the reading of the Myv., writes: — "The proper name in this verse appears to be that of Efar, or Evar, in the last line ; but we have no account of any person of that name." 352 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDKYDTI. Edili edili ni^ piiillyafc Nys adraud* gododin in dit pleigheit* Na bei cinhauaP citeluat 1035 Llafnaur^ let^ rud laun* cin achlud* Guron guorut y maran laun^ gur leidyat Laguen udat^" stadal vleidiat^^ cix. Kyuaruu'- ac ac erodu leidiat^ lu Hero* ny bu ac cihoit ac i hero ni bu 1040 Hero ciued guec guero Gnissint gueuilon* ar e helo Nit oed ar les bro bot ero M cilias^ taro trin let un ero Traus® y achaus liuir delo' 1045 Ef guant tra trigant echassaf Ef ladei* auet ac eithaf Oid guiu e mlaen llu Uarahaf Godolei o heit meirch e gayaf Gochore brein du ar uur 1050 Caer ceiu bei^ ef arthur Eug ciuin uerthi ig disur Ig kunnor'^" guernor guaur. €X. Edeuuniat eithuuat aruhicat Ef 1 guisgus aur^ ig cinnor' gaur 1055 Ig cin uaran* odeiuiniet^ ballauc ' Vi, 6. 3 Adramd, 6. < Pleigbeit, F. A. B. 5 Cynlaual, 6. « Llavnaur, 6. ' Led, 6. s laim, F. A. B. » Ciuachlud, 6 ; ciimch lud, F. A. B. '" Utat, 6. 'i Vleidyat, 6. ' Kyvarvu, 6. ^ Leidyat, 6. 3 _g,.„^ p ^ jj 4 Ouevihn, 6. 5 cuius, 6. " Traws, 6. ' Liuirdelo, 6. « iadAei, F. A. B. » Not in 6. 1" Kynnor, 6. 1 ^<, 6. 2 ^„,,.^ 6. 3 Kinnor. * Foraw, 6. ^ Edeiuimeit, 6. GOKCHAN MAELDEEW. 353 The Gododin will not relate at the early dawn Of any to whom Cynaval was not equal. Blade weapons, broad and ruddy, were abundant before he was covered. The hero who filled the plain with slaughtered men. He was a joyous chief, an unflinching wolf-like hero. cix. To GrWAETHAN ab Dunawd (?). The slayer of hosts is gone to the black glebe : A piece of earth has made Sweet bitter to the people. Withered leaves are driven to and fro on his patrimony ; It was not for the advantage of the country that the sod (should cover him) ; The bull of conflict never retreated the width of an acre. Sad is the fate that it should thus be ! He pierced upwards of three hundred of the foe, He slaughtered the centre and the extreme ; He was worthy to be at the head of an army, most gentle ; He fed his horses upon barley in winter. Black ravens croaked on the wall Of the beautiful Caer, He was an Arthur In the midst of the exhausting conflict. In the assault in the pass, like G-wernor the hero. ex. To GuPNO, the son of Gwen. He put on gold before the battle-shout. In the front rank of the accomplished heroes. cviii, CIX. lext—Myv., i, 87 ; Gee's ed., 72 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 105-6. Translation — Four Ancient Books, i, 425-6. 23 354 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. Tal gellauc cat tridid engiriauP Erlinaut^ gaur arth arwynauP Ar guigiat^ guor vlodiat^" erigliriat Hir lu cein^^ bu gipno^^ mab guengat.^^ 1060 " Engiriawl, 6. ' Etlinaut, 6. ^ Arwynawl, 6. » Orugiat, 6. '» Vlodyat, 6. " Cem, 6. " G^apno, 6. '^ G'wera ^rai, 6. According to Williams' computation, which, however, differs in no way from that in the Myvyrian, and is ordinarily adopted, the Gododin consists of 937 lines. That total includes 59 lines, which I throw into the notes or various readings ; but it will be seen that my proposed Gododin will have rescued for Aneurin no less than 163 lines now lumped together with Gorchan Maelderw, but which undoubtedly belonged and belong to the Gododin of Aneurin. And thus, instead of 937 lines, the Gododin will include no less than 1060 lines. GOECHAN MAELDEEW. 355 Cibno, the son of Gwengad, had a long and splendid retinue. ex. Text— Myv., i, 88 ; Gee's ed., 72 ; Four Ancient Books, ii, 107. Translation — Four Ancient Books, i, 427. THE END OF THE GODODIN. 23 356 APPENDIX. THE POEMS OF TALIESIN: Extracts from a Series of Papers by Mr. Stephens, published in the ^'■Archsiologia Cambrensis", reprinted by permission of the Editorial Committee. Marwnad Cunedda.' (Arch. Camb., Second Series, vol. iii, pp. 47-64, Jan. 1852.) This poem has been a great stumbling-block in the way of all rational accounts of Taliesin and his poems. Is it an ancient or a modern poem ? If read without any mis- givings as to the chronology, the poem carries with it all the marks of antiquity ; there is an utter absence of any romantic or fictitious element ; it has all the appearance of an historical poem, and possesses all the attributes which belong to the other poems of Taliesin. It has the same vigour which marks his best poems to Urien Eheged ; the same bold and forcible expression, and the same 'descriptive excellence. Further, it specifies several historical facts without any exaggeration ; relates the transactions of an early period in the precise order that we may expect to find them ; and claims, on the part of the bard, a close personal acquaintance with the subject of his elegy. These evidences of genuineness are quite irresistible when considered alone ; and it is only when we look at the biography of Cunedda, that we begin to doubt the authenticity of the poem, or seek some hypothesis by which to reconcile the chronology with the assumption that the poem was the work of a person ' [Referred to on p. 206.] APPENDIX. 357 living contemporaneously with Cunedda, and that that person was the bard of Urien Eh aged — Taliesin. In order to exhibit the nature of this discrepancy, I will here quote a portion of the article Cunedda Wledig iu Owen's Cambrian Biography : — " Cunedda Wledig, son of Edeyrn ab Padarn with the crimson coat, by Gwawl, daughter o£ Coel Gobedog. His original patrimony was in Cumberland, and some neighbouring districts, where he began to reign about A D. 328, and died in 389." Professor Eees places him between 400 and 433. We will not now make any comment upon this chronology ; but assuming it to be correct, we at once perceive that Taliesin, who was living in 610, could not have written the elegy of a man who is supposed to have lived 220 years before. Henry Jenkins lived to be 169, old Parr to be 142, and Llywarch Hen lived to about the same age ; but assuming the bard to have been thirty years of age when he composed this elegy, he would have been (30 + 610 — 389 = ) no less than 251 years old at the death of lago ab Beli in 610 ; and that is a longer lease of life than men usually obtain. We have therefore to take our choice of three hypotheses : — I. That the poem is not an ancient composition. This we have rejected. II. That the author was an earlier Taliesin than the bard of Urien Eheged. III. That the chronology is incorrect, and that the age of Cunedda has been very much antedated. The Eev. Edward Davies, in his work on the Claims of Ossian, adopts the second alternative, and asserts that Taliesin was not a proper name^ but the title of several British bards. (P. 28, Note.) This assumption that Taliesin was a myth, is a natural result of the critical principles adopted by the author of the 358 THE GODODIN OF ANEXJKIN GWAWDEYDD. Oeltic Researches ; but it has no foundation in truth. The existence of this early Taliesin is not proved ; and the poems of the pseudo-Taliesin profess to be those of the contem- porary of Urien and Maelgwn Gwynedd ; and therefore there is no warrant for assuming that there ever was more than one Taliesin. It is quite clear that the Taliesin of this poem was a proper name ; for he tells us so in the first line — " Mydwyf Taliessin derydd." It therefore becomes our duty to see what can be done with the third hypothesis ; as it is quite manifest that none of the usual explanations can be deemed to be at all satis- factory. It will be well, however, to peruse the poem first, and then advance our argument respecting it. Maewnad Cunedda. Mydwyf Taliessin derydd Gwawd goddolaf fedydd Bedydd rhwyf rhifeddan eiddolydd Cyfranc allt a gallt ac Echwydd Ergrynaw Cuneddaf creisserydd Ynghaer Weir a chaer Liwelydd Ergrynawd cyfatwt cyfergyr Cyfanwaneg tan tra myr ton Llupawt glew i gilydd Can cafas ei whel uch elfydd Mai uchercid^ gwynt wrth onwydd Hefynderrhyn y gwn ei gyfyl Kyfachedwyn a choelyn cerenydd Gwisgan feirdd cywrein canonhydd Marw Cuneddaf agwynaf a gwynid Cwynitor tewdor tavdun diarchar 1 Uchenaid.— LI. E. 1). APPENDIX. 359 Dychyfal dychyfun dyfnveis Dyfyngleis dychyfun Ymadrawdd cwddedawdd caledlwm Caletach wrth elyn nog asgwrn Ys cynyal Cuneddaf cyn cy wys a thydwed Ei wyneb a gadwed Ganwaith cyn bu Ueith dorglwyd Duchludent wys bryneich yninihl3annwyd Ef caned rhag Ei ofn ai arswyd oergerdd Cyn bu dayr dogyn ei dwed Haid hafal am wydwal gwnebrwyd Gweineu gwaith llyfredd nog addwyd Addoed hun dimyaw a gwynaf Am lys am grys Cuneddaf Am ryaflaw hallt am hydyrfer mor Am breidd aswrn a ballaf ^ G-wawd feirdd a ogon a ogaf ^ Ac ereill a refon a rifaf Ehyfeddawr yn erflawdd a naw cant gorwydd Cyn cymun Cunedda Rym afei biw blith yr Haf Eym a fei eddystrawd y gayaf Rym a fei win gloyw ag olew Eym a fei toraf* Keith rhag untrew Ef dyfal o gressur o gyflew gweladur Pennadur pryd Hew lludwy uedes* gywlad Ehag mab edern cyn edyrn anaelew Ef dywal diarchar dieding Am ryfreu angeu dychyfing Ef goborthi aes yman ragorawl Gwir gwrawl oedd ei unbyn 1 Am beirdd a swrn a ballaf. — LI. E. D. 2 Cyn y rhagfiaenol yn.—lbid. ' Torot— Ibid. i Vedd.—lbid. S60 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDKYDD. Dymhun a chyfatcun a thai gwin Kamda Difa hun o Goeling. — Myv., i, 71. This poem does not call for much critical comment. Its orthography, tested by the occurrence of the dd, introduced by Dr. Davies against all rule and reason, shows this copy to have been made in, or subsequent to, the sixteenth cen- tury ; but its language and composition indicate a high antiquity ; and, indeed, it requires but a careful comparison between it and the Gododin to show that both poems belong to the same period. It has the same alliteration of initial consonants, the same terseness of expression, and the same phraseological forms as the poems of Aneurin. For in- stance, — " Dychyfal, dychyfun, dyfnveis Dyfyngleis dychyfun," resemble, and, And, " Meirch inwth myngfraa"; " Gwefrawr godrwyawr torchawr am ran Bu guefraur guerthfawr guerth gwinvan." '• Rhag mab Edern cyn edyrn anaelew Ef dywal diarchar dieding" bear such a close resemblance to the " Edyrn diedyrn a mygyn dir'' and other lines in Aneurin, that one is almost induced to conclude that TaUesin had shown him his Marwnad Cunedda, or that he had seen it before composiag the Gododin. One other remark seems called for by the opening lines. The prominence here given to the rite of baptism appears to indicate the progress which Christianity had made in Britain; but the transition from Druidism to Christianity has never yet been treated with the minuteness which it deserves. Mr. Williams, the careful author of the Ecclesias- APPENDIX. 361 tical Antiquities of the Cymry, is the only writer who has attempted to bridge over the chasm ; and even his treatment of it has been more sketchy than it should have been ; but his conclusion is certainly sound — that in some instances the bards of the old worship became the ministers of the new. I have arrived at the same result, but by a different process ; and when the poems of the bards have been sub- jected to a searching criticism, we shall obtain materials not only for a convincing demonstration of the early Christianity of Britain, but also for an interesting history of the pro- gress which the Gospel made among the inhabitants of this island long prior to the arrival of Augustine. Mr. Hallam some time ago attempted to deny the existence of an early British Church ; but I am convinced that, when the bardic poems have been made to unfold their meaning, this truth will be no longer doubtful. This is scarcely the proper place for a dissertation upon that subject ; but from time to time I shall call attention to such passages as bear upon this point ; and at some future time I may present the whole of them in a collective form. I have stated that the Druids and bards became the ministers of Christianity; and it should be observed that the bitter antagonism supposed to have existed between them was rather an exception than the rule ; but the Christianity of the bards was not remark- able for purity, as much of the old leaven was still allowed to remain, and instances of apostacy are not unknown. Cuhelyn, and after him Aneurin, appear to have acted in this double capacity. In No. Ii of this series it was shown that Taliesin did so ; and the prominent place here assigned to the Christian rite of baptism is confirmation strong of the same position. It is now time for us to return to the poem, of which the following is offered as a fair trans- lation : — 362 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. The Elegy of Cunedda. I am Taliesin the Ardent ! In song I will extol Baptism : At the baptism of the Euler, his dales were astonished ; In conflict on hill, in wood, or on plain, Cuneddaf the burner was the cause of tremor. In Lancaster and Carlisle, There is trepidation on account of the mutual encounter ; Just as iire surges through the rushes of the field. So appeared the brave in pulling down each other. When he had his day above the soil, He was like the roaring wind, with the ashen spear ; And it became summer-time for dogs, when he was near.^ He was the protector and friend of the believer. And skilful bards he clothed in canonicals ; The death of Cuneddaf has been mourned, and I mourn it. Mourned be the thick door and fearless hurler ; He could coincide with and agree to a deep design ; With deep wounding he was accordant. His discourse cheered up the poverty stricken ; But (he was) harder than bone to an enemy. In ascending, before (he was placed in) the furrow and (under) the sod. He kept his face aloft (in battle) : A hundred times before the guard-gate was slain, The inhabitants of Bryneich were borne away from conflict. There was sung a cold song, from fear and terror of him. Before a spot of earth became his dwelling, 1 I.e., they had abundance of prey. APPENDIX. 363 And before there was a swarm (of beasts of prey) about tlie lowly bed of his countenance, Doing a more cowardly work than death. I grieve for the wakeless sleep of destiny, For the palace, and the shroud of Cuneddaf, For the salt tears, for the freely dropping sea, And for the prey and the gifts I lose : Bards of song will glorify, where I glorify. And others wiU reckon, where I reckon now. Wonderful he was in the nimble slaughter with nine hundred steeds ; Before the cutting down of Cunedda^ There was for me a milch cow; in summer. There was for me a horse in winter. There was for me clear wine and oil. There was a close door to prevent sneezing. They would be slow in starving who ate together in his sight. A sovereign with the countenance of an excited lion possessed the confederated country Of the son of Edern. Before the ruler became incurable He was fierce, dauntless, and irresistible ; His life streams are in the confinement of death. He supported the buckler in the celebrated place. And truly valorous was his supremacy. (But now) there is wakelessness, mutual condolence, and a pale forehead : A wrong it is, that sleep should consume the Believer. 1 This may be translated, and, perhaps, more properly — " Before Cunedda took the (last) communion." (See Williams' Eccles. Antiq., p. 284, for remarks illustrative of this practice.) 364 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. Such, to the best of my judgment, is a correct English version of this ancient poem. Mr. Davies, in his Essay on Ossian, has also given a translation of this poem ; and the Eev. J. "Williams {Eccles. Antiq.) has given his sanction thereto ; but I have seldom been able to agree with the renderings of Mr. Davies ; and there is scarcely a single line translated in the same way. By way of illustrating this assertion, and of vindicating my own version, I will cite the opening line : — " Mydwyf Taliessin derydd." This has been rendered thus by Davies : — " I, who am Taliesin, a man of the oaks"; but the plural of derwen, an oak, is deri, not derydd, which means ardent, vehement, quick, or nimble. In this instance Mr. Williams has improved upon the translation, which he follows in other cases, and he renders the line thus : — " I, who am Taliesin the Druid." Yet the word in the original is not derwydd, but derydd ; and as this word has a meaning sufficiently appropriate, and is in perfect accordance with the bardic practice of eulogising themselves, there is no sufficient reason for substituting another word in its place. What has here been urged respecting the first line will apply to all the others ; in all cases I have some reason satisfactory to myself for departing from the other translation ; but in no instance have I so departed for the mere sake of creating a difference. Indeed, when beset with a difficulty — and there are several in this poem — I have once or twice thought of sheltering myself under the authority of my predecessor, even while unsatisfied with his views ; but furtlier research has generally ridden me of my perplexities ; and it is believed that the preceding is a tolerably accurate translation. APPENDIX. 365 Let us therefore proceed to consider the chronological difficulty already shown to exist. Cunedda Wledig is placed by Owen, Eees, and Williams at the close of the fourth century. Are they justified in so doing ? After a very careful consideration of the subject, I have come to the con- clusion that they are not ; and for this assertion I assign the following reasons : — I. — The evidence on which so great an antiquity is assigned to Cunedda, is in the highest degree unsatisfactory. We have already cited a passage from Owen's Cambrian Bio- graphy ; and let us now quote the article Cunedda Wledig, as it stands in Williams' Biographical Dictionary : — " Cunedda (Wledig) was the son of Edeyrn ab Padarn Beisrudd (Padarn the red-kilted), by Gwawl, the daughter of Coel Coedhebawg. He was sovereign of the Strathclyde Britons, where he began to reign about a.d. 328, and he inherited from his mother extensive possessions in Wales. When these were invaded and held in possession by the Irish, Cunedda, having a large family, sent many of his sons to Wales for the purpose of expelling them, in which object they were successful, and they themselves settled in the country. His eldest son, Tybiawn, died in the Isle of Man, but his son, Meirion ab Tybiawn, possessed and gave his name to the cantrev of Meirion, or Merionethshire ; Arwystl ab Cunedda had ArwystH, and Einion had Caer Einion, in Montgomeryshire ; Ceredig had Ceredigon, or Cardiganshire ; Dunod had Dunodig, in Caernarvonshire; Edeyrn had Edeyrnion in Merionethshire ; Mael had Dinmael ; Coel had Coleion ; Dogvael had Dogvaelin ; Ehuvon had Ehuvoniog, which are all in Denbighshire ; and Oswal had Osweilin, or Oswaldatree, in Shropshire. Several others of his sons and grandsons devoted themselves to religion, when deprived of their territories by the Picts and Saxons. Whence the family of Cunedda is recorded in the Triads with those of 366 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. Bran and Brychan, as the three ' gwelygordd sanctaidd', or holy families of the isle of Britain, and Cunedda is stated to have been the first who bestowed lands and privileges on the Church in Britain. Cunedda died in a.d. 389." For this heap of assertions no other authority is cited than Myo., ii, 61, where we shall simply find an account of " The Three Blessed Families," and not a word about the death in A.D. 389. The only authority is Owen, whom the two learned Williamses take for their guide, and he gives no authority at all. Professor Eees, who is generally a most careful and trustworthy writer, rejects Owen's positive and precise dates of 328 and 389 ; he places the expulsion of the Irish by the sons of Cunedda between 420 and 430 ; and he assigns as his authorities the Silurian Achau y Saint, and Nennius. On referring to Achau y Saint (lolo MSS., p. 122), we find no dates at all ; and, so far as these documents are concerned, there is no evidence for placing the expulsion of the Irish in 420. Indeed, if the Silurian documents prove anything at all, they prove that this assertion is incorrect. It is stated (lolo MSS., 123) that the Irish came hither in the time of Maximus, from 383 to 388 ; and in other places we are repeatedly told that they remained here 129 years. This brings the date of their expulsion to about a.d. 517. It is, however, to be borne in mind that this is the date when Caswallon Law Hir, the grandson of Cunedda, expelled the Irish from Anglesey. Some allowance must be made — i.e., assuming the truth of the asserted expulsion — for the difference in age between Cunedda's eldest (?) son and his grandson ; but a hundred years is a little too much ; and even then it should be borne in mind that Brochwel Powys was living when his grandson, Selyv ah Cynan Garwyn, fell in mature age, and as a distinguished warrior, at the battle of Bangor, about 613. Let us, therefore, place the exploit of Caswallon Law Hir about 517, and then the expulsion of APPENDIX. 367 the Irisli from South Wales would fall somewhat earlier, but certainly not much before 500. Let us proceed in the next place to consider the passages from Nennius which bear upon this question, and which I will quote from the Monumenta Historica : — "Filii autem Liethan obtinuerunt regionem Dimectorum, ubi civitas est quae vocatur Mineu, et in aliis regionibus se dilataverunt, id est Guhier, Cetgueli, donee expulsi sunt a Cuneda, et a filiis ejus, ab omnibus regionibus Britannicis." — (Cap. viii.) " Mailcunus magnus rex apud Britones regpabat, id est in regions Gwenedotse, quia atavus illius, id est Cunedag, cum filiis suis, quorum numerus octo erat, venerat prius de parte sinistraK, id est de regione quae vocatur Manau Guotodin, CXLVi. annis ante quam Mailcun regnaret ; et Scottos cum ingentissima clade expulertint ab istis regionibus, et nusquam reversi sunt iterum ad habitandum." — (P. 75.) These passages are thus translated by Dr. Giles : — § 14 — " The sons of Liethali (Liethan, Bethan, or Vethan) obtained the country of the Dimetae, where is a city called Menavia (St. David's), and the province of Guiher (Gower), and Cetgueh, which they held till they were expelled from every part of Britain by Cunedda and his sons." § 62. — " The great king, Mailcun, reigned among the Britons, i.e., in the district of Gwenedota, because his great- great-grandfather^ Cunedda, with his twelve sons,^ had come before from the left hand, i.e., from the country which is called Manau Guotodin (Gododin), 146 years before Mailcun reigned, and expelled the Scots with much slaughter from ^ Dr. Giles has one generation too many here ; both the meaning of atavus, great-grandfather, and the genealogy of Maelgwn, convict him of being in error. 2 Octo, eight,. in the original, of which there is no various reading in the Monumenta. Cunedda had twelve sons, notwithstanding. 368 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. those countries, and they never returned again to inhabit them." At first sight the date here given appears fatal to all attempts to bring down Cunedda from the fourth to the sixth century ; but upon close examination even this obstacle gives way. All the accounts agree in fixing the conquest of Gwynedd in the time of Maelgwn's father, Caswallon Law Hir ; and he could not have lived very long, inasmuch as we find his son and successor, Maelgwn, charged by Gildas with defrauding his father's brother^ of his just rights. Nennius is therefore wrong in asserting that the conquest of Gwynedd was due to Cunedda ; and these considerations tend to show that this event could not have taken place many years before the accession of Maelgwn himself. It is not easy to ascertain the exact date of his death ; Sir John Price places it in 590 ; Mr. Wynne (Gambrian Register, ii, p. 521), about 564 ; Mr. Owen, in 560 ; an old document quoted in Wynne's letter, 552 ; the Annates Gamhri'ie, in 547 ; and others in 546. This last was probably the date which Nennius had in view ; 146 years deducted from that gives us a.d. 400, the date generally assigned to the arrival of the Irish — not of their expulsion ! The docu- ments which relate the expulsion of the Gwyddel are, generally speaking, not very good authorities ; but there is a striking unanimity in referring the Irish settlement to this period; and the reason assigned, i.e., the weakness induced by the levies of Maximus, stamps the assertion with probability, particularly when coupled with the fact that in 409 the Eomans withdrew from the island. During the Eoman occupation such a colonisation could not have taken place, and the people who were too weak to prevent ' Probably his uncle, Owain Danwyn, or Einion frenhin, who is by the lolo MSS. said to be the son of Einion Yrth, and by Rees to be the son of Owain Danwyn. APPENDIX. 369 their settlement could scarcely have been strong enough twenty years after to expel them from the island. Indeed, we have the best reasons to believe that they were not in a position to do any such thing, for the Cymry of Strathclyde were unable even to keep the Picts in check without foreign assistance. In 418 Stilicho came over to assist the whining Britons ; and in 435, after much petitioning, ^tius sent them Eoman assistance a second time ; and as there is no doubt of their incapacity at that time, the Irish could not have been expelled until the internal strength of the country had become more fully developed. Let us add to this, that as Einion Yrth is only known in pedigrees, and Caswallon Law Hir occupies but a small place in history, it is not unlikely that Maelgwn may have been reigning during the lifetime of Cunedda. This is borne out in a subsequent passage by Professor Eees. At page 110 he places the conquest by the sons of Cunedda between 420 and 430 ; but at p. 166, speaking of the conquest of Anglesey by the grandson, Caswallon, who was assisted by his cousin, he places it full seventy years later. His words are : — " Though the precise time of the event is not mentioned, there are reasons for supposing that it took place near the close of the (fifth) century." And if so, there are reasons for believing that the lapse of time between the two conquests was nearer seventeen than seventy years. II. — Such appears to be a fair conclusion from these premises ; and the evidence supplied by the poem accords well with this supposition. We are told that Cunedda was Lord of Carlisle and Lancaster, that he was an Unben or Gwledig, i.e., King of the Kings of North Britain, and that he warred against the inhabitants of Berenicia, who, in the poems of Llywarch, Taliesin, and Aneurin, are always found to be the Anglian settlers in Northumbria. And thus at one 24 370 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. swoop Ounedda descends into the Saxon era ! The lines are these : — " Before tlie guard-gate was slain, A hundred times were the inhabitants of Bryneich borne away from conflict. From fear and terror of him, cold was the song they sung, Before a spot of earth became his share." We may safely assume that the Bryneich here mentioned were the Angles of Northnmbria ; and it therefore becomes of importance for us to determine the date of this Anglian settlement. This we shall do in the words of Palgrave : — " The British kingdoms of Deyfyr and Bryneich (Latinised into Deira and Bernicia), extending from the Humber to the rirth of Forth, were divided from each other by a forest, occupying the tract between the Tyne and the Tees ; and which, unreclaimed by man, was abandoned to the wild deer. Properly speaking, this borderland (now the bishopric of Durham) does not seem originally to have belonged to either kingdom ; but, in subsequent times, the boundary between Deira and Bernicia was usually fixed at the Tyne. The trans-Humbrane countries were exposed at an early period to the attacks of the Jutes and Saxons. Some chroniclers say that Octa and Ebusa, sons of Hengist, conquered a portion of the country. At the onset the invaders made little progress. The Britons of the neighbouring Eeged and Strathclyde, governed by valiant princes, the descendants of the Eoman Maximus, appear to have possessed more unity than then- brethren in the south ; and their efforts supported the popu- lation of Deira and Bernicia in resisting their enemies. The scale was evenly poised until the English Ida (before a.d. 547) landed at the promontory called Flamborough Head, with forty vessels, all manned with chosen-warriors. Urien, the hero of the bards, opposed a strenuous resistance, but the Angles had strengthened themselves on the coast. Fresh APPENDIX. 371 reiuforcements poured in ; and Ida, the ' Bearer of Flame', as he was termed by the Britons, became the master and sovereign of the land which he had assailed. Ida erected a tower or fortress, which was at once his castle and his palace ; and so deeply were the Britons humiliated by this token of his power, that they gave the name of ' Gwarth Bryneich', or the Shame of Bernicia, to the structure which he had raised. Ida afterwards bestowed this building upon his queen, Bebba, from whom it was, or rather is, denominated BebbanburgTi, the burgh or fortress of Bebba^ commonly abbreviated into Bamlorough. The keep yet stands ; and the voyager, following the course of the abbess of St. Hilda, may yet see " ' King Ida's castle huge and square From its tall rock look grimly down, And on the swelling ocean frown.' Ida's dominions were intersected by tracts still belonging to the Britons, who ultimately yielded to the invaders." — Anglo- Saxons, pp, 43, 44. Ida reigned twelve years, and fell, about 560, before the victorious blade of Owen ab Urien Eheged. It is therefore all but certain that Cunedda was engaged in the early part of this struggle, and that he fell in one of the great battles fought at that time. It is not improbable that Cunedda may have fallen in the battle of Argoed Llwyvain, described by Taliesin in another poem : — " Dygrysowys Fflamddwyn yn bedwarllu Goddeu a Rheged i ymdyllu Dyfwy o Argoed i Arfynydd." " The flamebearer (Ida) approached in four divisions ; Goddeu (Cumberland) and Rheged (Lancaster) to array themselves Came from Argoed to Arfynydd." It is therefore clear that both the forces of the Cunedda family and those of Urien were engaged in that fight ; and 242 372 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDD. those districts are both said to have suffered trepidation from the encounter in which Cunedda fell. Further, the battle- field is called in the one poem "the excellent place"; and the battle itself is described in the other to have been one of great magnitude — " On the morning of Saturday there was a great battle, From the rising to the setting of^the sun." From these facts, and the allusion to the Bryneich, I conclude the two poems refer to the same event, which was subsequent to 547 ; but this is only conjecture. This brings the close of his life dow;n to 550 ; and we can now understand the assertion that Urien Eheged co-operated with the sons of Cunedda in expelling the Irish from Gower and South Wales. Prior to the arrival of Ida, the chiefs of the north of England were in a position to accomplish such an undertaking ; afterwards the Angles found them employ- ment ; and, therefore, we have here another reason for fix;ing that event about a.d. 500. The same conclusion is supported by some passages in Llywarch Hen : — " Trust not Bran, trust not Dunawd, That thou shalt not find wounded by them The pastor of the flook of Llanfor, who guides our path." (Rees.) The bard spent the latter part of his life at Llanfor, on the Dee, in Merionethshire ; and if Eees is right in his trans- lation, Dunod, the son of Cunedda, and lord of the adjoining cantrev of Dunoding, was Llywaroh's contemporary, even in his old age. But, in truth, neither Owen nor Eees has given a correct translation. The lines should be read thus : — " Believe not Bran, believe not Dunawd, Thou shalt not have from them one blow (in thy cause), Herdsman of the calves of the paths of Llanvor." APPENDIX. 373 Llywarch lived to about A.D. 642 ; and as this was composed in the latter part of his life, this Dunawd would prahably be the son of Pabo Post Prydain. Gwenaseth, the daughter of Ehuvon ab Cunedda, married either Pabo (Gambrian BiO- ■ graphy, sub. " G-wenaseth") or Sawyl his son (Bonedd y Saint, Myv., ii, 27). Adopting the latter authority (which is of course the best), the granddaughter of Cunedda must have lived in the latter half of the sixth century, as Sawyl was the brother of Dunawd; and "Dunaut rex moritur" in a.d. 595, according to the Annales Cambrim. This explanation is in accordance with other events. Pro- fessor Eees (p. 136) relates a dispute between a prince named Coroticus and St. Patrick, who denounces him and his fol- lowers as pirates and marauders, in a long letter, which is admitted to be the genuine production of that saint. Upon the assumption that Patrick died in 457, the letter is some- times supposed to have been composed in 450 ; but if we take the date given for his death in the Annals of Tigernach, viz., 491, and allow a margin of eleven years, we should, by the same rule, date it in 480. If we take Mr. Owen's figures, and assume Ceredig to be born when his father began to reign, i.e., in 328, this prince, who, though a Christian, was still a pirate, had in 450 attained the respectable age of 122. We must, therefore, either abandon Mr. Owen's figures, or deny the identity of Coroticus and Ceredig ab Cunedda. The second date falls in more naturally with the other events ; and the adventurous pirate of 480 might very well have become sobered down into the conqueror of Cardigan at the beginning of the following century. Other incidental proofs are supplied by the Qododin, which shows a grandson and great-grandson of Cunedda to have been present at the battle of Cattraeth, the date of which, or at all events an approximation thereto, is obtained in this way. In verse third, Manawyd ab Llyr ab Brochwel, gene- 374 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. rally but erroneously called Manawyddan ab Llyr Llediaith, is said to have been " preserved from the blows of Mannan- fight", and afterwards to have been at the battle of Cattraeth. The battle of Mannan took place in 582 ; ergo, the battle of Cattraeth was some time afterwards, i.e., according to my hypothesis, in 603. In verse second we find the following lines : — " Mab Brwyn goTnmynai gwyr nytelhei Nys adrawdd Gododin ar lawr mordei Rac pebyll Madawc pan atcorei Namyn un o gant yn y delei." Some MSS. read " Mai brwyn" ; but the next word would have been "cymmynai", if that had been the proper reading. Brwyn is not named in the pedigrees of Cunedda, though that monarch is well known to have had a son so named. Brwyn ab Cunedda distinguished himself as a warrior against the Saxons (Williams' Biographical Dictionary), and Madoc ab Brwyn, mentioned in the Triads, was probably Cunedda's grandson. Again, in verse fourth, we have the lines — " O gyssul mab Ysgyran Ysgwyd wr angcyfan." This word cyssul is usually translated " counsel" ; but that does not make very good sense, and I suspect it to be a proper name, that of — Tyssul ab (Ys or St.) Corun ab Ceredig ab Cunedda. When the time comes, I shall have a word to say respecting the antedating of Coel Godebog, Brychan, and others ; but for the present this will suffice. From these researches we are enabled to obtain the fol- lowing facts for the biography of Cunedda. He was king of Cumberland. This was the Manau Gododin of Nennius ; and we are enabled, from the poems of Aneurin, to determine that the dominions of the Ottadini lay east and south-west. APPENDIX. 375 and not south and north, from Berwick to Edinburgh, as is generally supposed. The poem places his dorainions in Cumberland, while Urien had Lancaster ; and the lolo MSS. (p. 552) state that he held his court in Carlisle. From the notices of Ceredig and Tybiawn^ we learn that his sons were expert sailors, and fond of the sea. He was a man of consider- able influence in his own district, and for his military attain- ments, he was made the Gwledig, or Commander-in-Chief, of the North British forces during the latter part of his lifetime. He could bring into the field 900 horsemen ; and this, accord- ing to Davies (JVote to his Ossian, p. 30), was precisely the force assigned to that officer under the Komans, who was styled Dux Britannia (see Camden's Introduction). He took an active part in repelling the Anglian invaders of North- umbria, and fell bravely fighting on the field of battle, in one of those great contests which obtained celebrity from the fact that the Britons came off victorious. Humphrey Iluyd conjectures that he had been driven from his posses- sions by the Saxons, and Professor Eees supposes that he took refuge among his mother's kindred in Wales, for these con- jectures there is no foundation in fact," as this poem repre- sents him to have fallen in the arms of victory in his own country, and Carlisle and Lancaster are said to have mourned the result of his hostile encounter with the Angles. His elder sons appear to have emigrated into Wales ; but Brwyn appears to have inherited his possessions, and after him his grandson, Madoc ab Brwyn. No difficulty will now be experienced in attributing this poem to Taliesin. It is, perhaps, one of his earliest produc- tions ; its composition indicates a mind in full vigour ; and the opening lines are clear evidences that the bard felt him- self to be in the full possession of his mental powers. The bard attached himself to the family of his hero ; he was a frequent visitor at the court of the heir of Ceredig, at Bangor 376 THE GODODIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDEYDD. Teivy ; and the following notice shows him to have drawn his last breath under the hospitable roof of the grandson of Cunedda : — " Taliesin, in his old age, returned to Caer-gwyroswydd, to Riwallon the eon of Urien ; after which he visited Cedig the son of Ceredig, the son of Cuneddav Wledig, where he died, and was buried with high honours, such as should always be shown to a man who ranked high among the principal wise men of the Cimbric nation ; and Taliesin, chief of bards, was the highest of the most exalted class, either in literature, wisdom, the science of vocal song, or any other attainment, whether sacred or profane." — lolo MSS., p. 467. No doubts need now exist that Ceredig was the successor of Maelgwn, and the person named by Aneurin. He died, according to the Amiales Carribrise, in A.D. 615, when he must have been an old man. Maewnad Aeddon VON.^ {Arch. Camb., Second Series, vol. ii, pp. 263-274, Oct. 1851.) Let us now proceed to discuss another poem. The one selected for this occasion is the elegy of Aeddon- of Mona, which, though referring to, and illustrative of, the existence of " the Gael in Gwynedd", appears to have escaped the notice of the very able and acute author of that essay. The poem occurs in the Myvyrian Arcliaiology (i, p. 70), and runs thus : — Marwnad Aeddon o Von. I. Echrys Ynyt^ Gwaut hu Ynys Gwrys gwobretor 1 [Referred to on p. 333.] « Ynyt is the word in the original, but Ynys is the proper reading. APPENDIX. 377 Mon mad gogei Gwrliyd Erf ei Menai ei dor. Lleweis wirawd Gwin a bragawd Gan frawd esgor Teyrn wofrwy Diwedd pob rhwy Ehwyf rewinetor.^ Tristlawn ddeon Yr Arch Aeddon Can rychior Nid fu nid fi Ynghemelrlii Ei gyf eissor. Pan ddaeth Aeddon wlad Wydion Seon tewdor Gwenwyn pur ddoeth Pedair pennoeth Meinoeth tymhor Cwyddynt gytoed Ni bu clyd coed Gwynt yngoror^ Math ag Eunydd Hudwyd gelfydd Eydd elfinor Ym myw' Gwydion Ac Amaethon Atoedd cynghor 1 This reading is from the MSS. of the llev. E. Davies ; the word in the Myv. is rewintor. 2 YngoJior.—MSSi. E. D. ' Mwy. — Ibid. 378 THE GODOUIN OF ANEUKIN GWAWDRYDD. TwU tal y rodawg Ffyrf ffodiawg Ffyrf diachor Cadarn gyfedd Ymhob gorsedd Gwnelid ei fodd Cu Cynaethwy Hyd tra fyw f wy Crybwylletor Cadarn gyngres Ei faranrhes Ni bu werthfor. [Am bwyf gan Grist Hyd na bwyf trist Pan ebostol Hael Arcb Aeddon • Gan Engylion Cynwysetter.J II. Echrys Ynys Gwawd hwynys Gwrys gochwymma Yrhag buddwas Cymry ddinas Aros ara Dragonawl ben Priodawr perchen Ym Mretonia Difa gwledig Or bendefig Ae tu terra APPENDIX. , 379 Pedeir morwyn Wedy eu cwyn Dygnawd eu tra Erddygnawd wir Ar for heb dir Hir eu trefra Oi wironyn Na ddigonyn Dim gofetra Ceryddus wyf Na chrybwyllwyf Am rywnel da I Iwrw lywy Pwy gwaharddwy Pwy attrefna I Iwrw Aeddon Pwy gyneil Mon Mwyn gywala [Am bwyf gan Grist Hyd na bwyf trist ddrwg dda Ehan trugaredd I wlad rhiedd Buchedd gyfa.J Taliesin. Like Anrheg Urien, this poem has lost its original simpli- city. The verses here placed in brackets do not occur in the Eev. Edward Davies' copy ; and it is quite probable that these are monkish additions. Excepting the two concluding verses, the first part appears to be tolerably pure ; but the Latin terminations of one or two verses in the second part excite my suspicion. Of themselves, these would not be sufficient to invalidate the antiquity and genuineness of the 380 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. poem ; but, in truth, the verses, as they stand here, have evidently suffered much from copyists; and their present orthography is very modern. This is easily proved by the occurrence of the letter dd, the history of which is given by Lhuyd with his usual accuracy and minuteness : — " D in old manuscripts, whether Welsh or Cornish, has two pronun- ciations ; for, besides the common reading, as in the English and other languages, it serves in the midst and terminations for dh, or the English th, in this, that, etc. So medal (soft) is to be read medhal, etc. The dd was introduced to express this sound about the year 1400, and in the time of Henry VIII, etc., d, pointed at the top or underneath, by H. Lluyd and W. Salisbury, at home ; and by Dr. Gryffydti Roberts and Koger Smith in the Welsh books they printed beyond sea. In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, Dr. J. D. Rhys, Dr. D. Powel, and others, used dh, which was afterwards rejected by Dr. Davies, and dd restored." — Arch. Britan., p. 227. Another feature provocative of philological comment is the word Lleweis, in the third verse of the first part. Probert met with it in translating the Gododin, and straightway converted a British chief into a lioness; many Welshmen would probably have done the same; but the meaning of the word is to eat or drink. No doubt the term is borrowed from the practices of lions and other animals. But, asks some reader, where did the Kymry become acquainted with the lion? I know not, unless the Eomans brought those animals with them for their gladiatorial shows ; but this is certain^ the Kymry knew the animal well. Aneurin looks upon it as the lord of the forest ; and our countrymen, con- templating that animal as the beau idial of a feeder, applied the term " lionize" as a metaphorical description of eating and drinking. The word is obsolete in Wales ;^ but the 1 Our learned correspondent is not quite correct in his statement ; the word might be obsolete in South Wales, but certainly it is still very current in the northern portion of the Principality. — Ed. Arch. Camb. APPENDIX. 881 term is used in England for an object which is made a show of, as " the lion of a party". See, for instance, the character of Mrs. Leo Hunter, in .the Pickwick Papers. Another recent instance of word-forming is the name chick-a-poppo, given by the Ojibbeways to champagne, in consequence of the chicking and popping sound attendant upon the opening of bottles of that wine. One other feature I must notice before laying the trans- lation before the reader, and that is the intense love of nature which is shown in this as well as in all the older poetry of Wales. The author, in this poem, whom we may conclude to have been Taliesin, describes Mona with a devotion worthy of Wordsworth, Tennyson, or the bard who turned up the daisy, as — " Mona (land of) charming cuckoos." Our modern bards, almost to a man, have left nature, with all her cuckoos, to sing their own praises. Puritanism has no affection for such simple joys ; and but few Cambrian bards would now venture to say they were such lovers of nature, as to have a kind word for the cuckoo. The old bards, however, had more of the milk of human kindness ; the cuckoo's note' was sweet to the ears of Llywarch Hen ; Gwalchmai held communion with it often, as also did Davydd ab Gwilym; and we all respect the genial bard who sang — " Pwy feddylsai caMai'r gog Mewn mawnog ar y mynydd?" It is true that gogei may mean cooks, and the bards were rather fond of good living; but the other reading is pre- ferable. The poem, rendered into English, reads somewhat as follows : — 382 the gododin of aneurin gwawdrydd. The Elegy of Aeddon of Mona. I. Terrible island ! Boldly praised island Of the severe rewarder ! Mona ! (land of) charming cuckoos, Of the manliness of Ervei ; Menai is its portal (There) I drank liquor, Wine and braggett. With a brother — now departed. The universal ruler. The end of all emulation, The ruinator of sovereignty, Eueful Destiny ! Demanded Aeddon, For the grave. There has not been. There will not be, his equal In tribulation. When Aeddon came From the land of Gwydion,^ The strong door of Seon f He was an acute afilictor ; In four nocturnal (attacks), In the serene season, His contemporaries fell ; The words afforded no protection, 1 This was Mona. 2 Caer Seiont in Caernarvonshire. The Segontium of the Romans. APPENDIX. 383 The wind was on their skirts, Math and Eunydd/ Skilful with the magic wand, Set the elements at large ; In the time of Gwydion^ And Amaethon, There was counsel. Pierced was the front of his shield ; He was strong and fortunate, Strong and irresistible. He was mighty in the carouse ; In every congress His will was done. Kind forerunner, While I am living. He shall be celebrated. The powerful combination Of his front rank Was not serviceable (to his enemies). [May I be with Christ {i.e. dead), If I am not sorrowful, That the generous apostle. Demanded Aeddon, To be contained Among the angels]. 1 This is Math ab Mathonwy, a celebrated character in Welsh romance, ■who was considered to have excelled all in his power of enchant- ment. Eunydd, also an enchanter, was the brother of Gwdion ab Don. — See Williams' Biographical Dictionary for further particulars of both. 2 Gwdion and Amaethon belonged to the Gaelic settlers in Anglesey. See Williams' Dictionary for full particulars respecting them. 384 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDEYDD. II. Terrible island ! Boldly praised island Of the ardent ruler ! In the presence of the victor youth, The fortress of the.Kymry Eemained tranquil. The dragon chief. Was a rightful owner In Britannia ; Consuming dominator. Lord of a coast Facing land ! Four damsels,^ After their lamentation, Will suffer misery. In affliction dire, On sea without land. Tedious will he their existence. On account of his integrity, There is no cessation Of their sorrow. I am blameable That I do not mention The good he did to me. For the impetuous paragon, Who will prohibit. Who will put in order ? For the impetuous Aeddon, What benign associate Will support Mon ? * Sisters of our hero, it is probable. APPENDIX. 385 [May I be with Christ, If I am not sorrowful For the evil, of the good Share of mercy. In the land of renown And perfect life.] Taliesin. It now becomes our duty to give some account of our hero; but this is no easy matter, for our historians and biographers are silent upon the point. Not a scrap of his history is ready made; and therefore we must endeavour to construct it. Aeddon is certainly a Gaelic, and not a Kymric name. There are but three other persons of that name known to Cambrian history, and of these, two were Irish ; while the third occurs as a singular exception among Kymric names, viz., that of Aeddan ab Blegored, a Glamorgan man.. Of the two others, Aeddan Voeddog, a saint, was connected with Ireland ; and Aeddan Vradawg, viz., Aeddan ab Gafran, was king of the Irish-Scots of Argyleshire. Furthermore, the termination on is not Cambrian, and has a suspicious af&nity with Don, Gwdion, Amaethon, etc. All this, coupled with the association of Aeddon with the names of these Gaelic settlers, lead me to conclude that he was a man of Irish origin, and that as he (probably) lived about 610, the Gael of Anglesey could not have been extirpated by Caswallon Law Hir ; for, in addition to the contents of this poem, I shall presently adduce other evidence to prove that Aeddan was a man of some iniluence, power, and authority. I was at one time of opinion that the verse — " When Aeddon came From the land of Gwydion The strong door of Seon," would serve for a peg whereon to hang a pro-Gaelic argu- ment, the land of Gwydion being interpreted to mean Ireland ; 25 386 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDKYDD. but from the turn which I have now given to the words, it will be seen that that view is no longer considered tenable yet, though this is one argument less in favour of that con- clusion, I consider the view to be still quite sound. In connexion with this, and the verses which follow it, there is a question of grave import. Coming from Mona, the land of Gwydion, who was King of Anglesey, and the bulwark of Caer Seon, against whom did Aeddon make war? Against whom were these four nocturnal enterprises directed ? Surely against the King of Gwynedd. But history is silent upon this point, and speaks of no such war. Quite true : such history as we have is silent ; but the history of Wales is written in its poetry ; and there, as yet, it has never been sought. Let us now see if we cannot make a little history of this matter. The kings of North Wales, in the time of Taliesin, were Maelgwn Gwynedd, Rhun, Beli, and lago ab Beli. The latter was killed by one of Ms own subjects ; and the notices respecting his death are as follows. One Triad records the manner of his death : — "The three evil axe-blows of the isle of Britain: the axe-blow of Eiddyn in the head of Aneurin ; the axe-blow in the head of Golyddan the bard; and the axe-blow in the head of lago ab Beli." Another Triad states the political position of the striker : — " And, thirdly, lago, the son of Beli, who was struck in the head by his own man (or subject)." And a third names the person : — " The axe-blow that Cadafael the Wild struck in the head of lago ab Beli." Again, we are further informed that this assassin was made king, in consequence, perhaps, of the death of the monarch he slew : — " The three vassal-born kings of Britain : Gwiriad,the son of Gwrien, in the North; Hyvaidd, the son of Bleiddig, in South Wales; and Cadafael, the son of Cynfedw, in Gwynedd." APPENDIX. 387 Why were these men made kings 1 Two out of three copies are silent ; the third answers — for their good deeds. I incline to a less Utopian view of this matter. Cadafael is named a wild man — a curious preface to good conduct ; a vassal and subject of lago ab Beli, and the slayer of his king — a still stranger kind of good conduct. And this man becomes king in Gwynedd. Mark the time, too : — " 613, Gueith Cair Legion : et ibi eecidit Selim fllii Cinan. Et lacob filii Beli dormitatio."* Again, in a blundering form : — " Cath Cairelegion, ubi sancti occisi sunt ; et eecidit Solon M'Conian rex Bretannorum ; et Cetula rex eecidit ibi."^ Let US now put these facts together, connect them with the expeditions of Aeddon, and endeavour to discern their true significance. We have here assumed that the Irish were not extirpated from Anglesey ; and, in fact, there is no reason to think they were. Mr. Jones has omitted one very important point in favour of his argument. Extirpation of races is an idea which has no foundation in fact, and only finds a local habitation in the minds of historians. To subdue a people is possible and conceivable ; but extirpation is a thing un- known. The Eomans subdued, but did not destroy ; they did not drive the Gauls from France, nor the Britons from this island ; and the Saxons did not drive the Britons from Lloegria. Conquerors want subjects, not dead bodies ; tillers of the soil, not a soil untilled ; men to do their work for them, not a place to work themselves. In like manner the Kymry wished to cripple the power of the Gael, but not to expel them ; they defeated the Gael in Anglesey, but did not drive them out of it ; the history speaks of conquest and subjugation ; but expulsion is not upon the record : extir- 1 Monumenta Brit., p. 832. ^ Annal. Tigernach, anno 613. 388 THE GODODIN OF ANEURIN GWAWDRYDD. pation is uot nominated in the bond. By abstaining from putting into the documents that which is not therein stated, we reconcile many seeming discrepancies, and arrive at a clearer conception of what may have been the actual facts. If this be a correct view — if the Kymry scotched the snake, not killed it — we may easily conceive that the people so subdued might have grown in power in the lapse of time, and have panted for an opportunity to emancipate themselves from vassalage and to regain their independence. Such I conceive to be a true view of the condition of the Gael in Gwynedd in 613. In that year the defeat of Brochwel by Ethelfrid, at the battle of Chester, broke the power of North Wales, and presented the Gael with the wished-for opportunity to rise in rebellion. Cadavael, after the death of lago, might have been elected king, (for Tiger- nach calls him Bex), not of Gwynedd, but of the Gael in Gwynedd ; these vassals probably rose in rebellion, and it is probable that in checking this rebellion Tago ab Beli lost his life, for the Latin extracts above given clearly place his death posterior to, though in the same year as, the battle of Chester. There is a passage in Nennius which seems to be incon- sistent with these views : — " Osguid filius Eadlfrid regnavit xxviii annis et sex mensibus. Dum ipse regnabat, venit mortalita hominum, Catgualart regnante apud Brittones post patrem suum, et in eS periit. Et ipse {i.e., Oswy) occidit Pautha in Campo Gai ; et nunc facta est strages Gai Campi, et reges Brittonum interfecti sunt, qui exierant cum rege Pantha in expeditione usque ad urbem quae vocatur ludeu. Tunc reddidit Osguid omnes divitiaa quse erant cum eo in urbe usque in Manau Pendse, et Penda distribuit ea regibus Brittonum ; id est Atbret ludeu. Solus autem Catgahail, rex Guenedotie regionis, cum exercitu suo evasit, de nocte consurgens; quapropter vocatus est Catgabail Catguommed." APPENDIX. 389 Now, if this Catgabail be the same person as Cadavael Wyllt, we shall have two kings of Gwynedd at the same time, viz., Cadavael, King of the Gael of Anglesey and Caer- narvon, and Cadwaladr, King of the North Welsh ; for it is quite clear that at this time (657) Cadwaladr was living; and as he is usually considered to have been King of all the Britons, it is possible that Cadavael must have been a vassal king of his. If so, Cadavael must have been at this time a man in years, for we find him a distinguished character forty- four years previously, when he had probably succeeded Aeddon as lord of Gwynedd, i.e., Mbn and Arvon. But there are reasons for doubting that Cadavael was king for any long period; and it is possible that the Catgabail of Nennius may be another person. The poem called " Ky voesi Myrddin a Gwenddydd ei chwaer", contains a fuller account of this period than any other document ; and in that poem we find the following verses : — " G. — Who will reign after Kadwallon ? M. — A tall man holding council, And Britain under one sceptre, The best son of a Kymro, Kadwaladr. G. — ^Who will reign after Kadwaladr ? M. — After Kadwaladr, Idwal (his son). G. — Who will reign after Idwal ? M. — Howel the son of Kadwal." This may have been the person named by Nennius ; but nothing more is known of him. But without further inquiry it is difficult to arrive at any satisfactory conclusion. In this supposed rebellion Aeddon may have taken part, for the night expeditions referred to were clearly directed against Gwynedd ; and the poem shows that Mon had cause to dread hostilities from thence, since the bard asks — " For the impetuous Aeddon, What benign associate Will maintain Mon ? " 390 THE GODODIN OF ANEUEIN GWAWDRYDT). However this may have been, the success of the rebels was only temporary, for Cadvan, the son of lago, restored the authority of the kings of North Wales over the subject Gael. Indeed, we may, if necessary, assume these expeditions to have taken place afterwards, as it is probable that much bad feeling existed between the two districts; and it is quite evident that a considerable share of independence was enjoyed by Aeddan, possibly as the result of the rebellion, for he is designated as a rightful ruler in Britannia. But leaving hypothesis, let us see if we can find any more biographical matter. The bard describes Mona to possess the manliness of Ervei. This Ervei was probably the father of Dillus ab Ervei, the greatest thief in Wales, according to the Mabinogi of Kilwch and Olwen; and we are told by Aneurin that Ervei, or TJrvei, was at the battle of Cattraeth : — " Gnaut ar les Minidauc scuitaur trei Guaurut rac ut Eidin Urvei." " Customary for the sake of Mynyddawg was a perforated shield ; Red-speared was Urvei before the Lord of Eiddin." And Aeddon was the son of Ervei. He is thus spoken of by Aneurin, not in the Gododin, but in some of the later verses of that bard : — " Trum yn trin a Uavyn yt laddei Garw rybydd o gat dydygei Cant Can Calan a ddarmerthei Ef gweinit Adan vab Erfei Ef gweint Adan dwrch trahawc Un Rhiein a morwyn a mynawc A phan oedd mab teyrn teithiawc Udd Gwyndyt gwaedlyd gwaredawc.'' These lines may be thus translated : — " Heavily iu conflict he slew with the sword ; Severe indications he brought from battle ; A hundred new year songs he prepared. There served Adan the son of Ervei, APPENDIX. 391 There served Adan the presumptuous boar, A lady, a maid, and a nobleman ; And when the son of a sovereign was a Ruler, The Lord of the Gwyndyd was a blood-stained protector." They appear to connect Aeddon with the death of lago ah Beli ; but most probably " the Lord of the Gwyndyd" was Aeddon himself, as G-wynedd was not used at that time in its present extended sense, and only included Anglesey and Caernarvonshire, instead of the, whole of North Wales, as is now the case. GENERAL INDEX. A. AJ> never used by Aneurin for mob, 10 Aber Alaw, 263, 265 Aber Avon, 331 Abercom, the monastery of, included in Northumbria, 81 Abergwyngregyn, church founded by Bodvan, 198 Aberhonddu, 27 Abernethy identified with Roman Victoria, 63, n. S Aberystwyth, 236 Abravannus, a river, the modern Luce, 62 Abury, the temple of, 99 Achau y Saint, the Genealogy of the British saints, quoted, 5, 11, 267, 319, 366 Achre, or achwre, the meaning of, 116 Aclut, supposed to be the same as Alclwyd, 35, 49, 242 Adan, 390, 391 (see Aeddan ab Ervei) Adda, son of Ida, 69, 77 Adoen, 314 (see Adoun) Adomnan, mentioned, 75, 76, 283, 284, 285 Adonwy, identified with Mathonwy, 32, 259, 260, 261, 262 Adoun, Adoen, Adoyn, 310, 314 (see Doon) Adoyn, 314 (see Adoun) Adurnum, a port, 108 AddfwyTieu Taliesin (see under Talie- sin) Aedan, 36, 37, n. 1, 220, 282, 285, n. 2, 289, u. {see Aeddan ab Gavran) Aedhan, 35, 36, 285, ». 2 {see Aeddan ab Gavran) AediKrid, 37, ». 1 ( see Ethelfrith) Aeddan ab Blegored, 385 Aeddan, son of Caw, 8 Aeddan ab Ervei, 32, 333 (see Aeddon oV6n) Aeddan ab Gavran, 32, 34, 35, 36, 37, 71, 74, 76, 147, 195, 220, 221, 223, 242, 266, 280-7, 289, 313, 385 Aeddan Voeddog, a saint, 385 Aeddan Vradawg, 280, 385 [see Aeddan ab Gavran) Aeddon o V6n, 20, 333, 376-391 Aegesan-stane, 38, n., 39, 40, 42 {see Degstan) Aegthan, 38, n. {see Aeddan ab Gavran) Aeneid, the, mentioned, 22 Aer, 275 (see Ner) Aera Oa/mhro-BrUannica, 75 Aeron, 71, 183, 184, 191, 192, 193, 273, 274, 294, 295 (see also Cyn- ddilig, Cynon, Cynreiu) Aesawr, 116 Aethelferth, 38 n. {see Ethelfrith) Aetius, assistance sent by, to the Britons, 369 Affan, meaning of, 211, n. Africa, 120, 209 Agrioola mentioned, 114, 131. For The Iiife of Agricola, see Tacitus Agriculture in Britain in prae-Eoman times, 83-88; progress of, under the Romans, 109-111, 201 Agricultural produce exported from early Britain, J 05 Aidan, 280, 284, 285, 286 (see Aeddan ab Gavran) Aidanus, 283, 289 (see Aeddan ab Gavran) Airdrie, 72, 282, 319 (see also Arde- rydd) Alan, the, identified with Alaunus, 60, n. 4 Alan, a hero, 349 Alauna, a town of the Damnii, 63 Alaunus, a river, 60 Alaw, a river of Anglesey, 263 Alban, the Scottish Highlands, 65, 56, n., 182 Albwnius, a, surname of Gildas, 12, 13 Albion, an old name for Britain, 54 Albiones,ancient inhabitants of Albion, or Britain, 64, 55, 56 Alcluyd, or Alclwyd, 11, 35, 49, 63, 66, 242, 243 Aldborough (identified with ancient Isurium), 58, n. 4 26 394 INDEX. Alexander the Great, 103, n. 1. Alfred the Great, 208 All Saints' Eve, the fire on, 126 Alia (see Ella), 209, 318 Alliteration in Aneurin'a poetry, 360 Alps, the Pennine, 58 Alricus, a son of Ida, 69 n. 2 Altars to various deities in Roman Britain, 120, 121, 122 Amaethlu, son of Caradog Vreiohvras, 176, 202 Amaethon mentioned, 377, 383, 385 Amber, exported from Britain, 105 ; beads worn by British chiefs, 144, 149, 153 Amboglana, an altar at, 121 Amlawdd Wledig, 217 Amlwch, 247 An, meaning of, as a prefix, 9 Ancwyn, meaning of, 223, n. Anderida, a port, 108 Andover, 132 Ane, brother of Aneurin, 9 Aneurin, his era, 3 ; Pughe's account of, 4, 5 ; not a warrior chief of Ottadeni but a bard and priest, 5,6; identified with Gildas by lolo Mor- ganwg. 7 ; reasons against identifi- cation, 7, 8 ; son of Gildas, 9, 10, 13 ; educated at Llancarvan, 13 ; known to Taliesin, 14 ; his bardic character, 15 ; at Cattraeth as a bard, 16 ; taken prisoner, 17 ; his ransom, 18; returns to Wales, 19 ; where he composed the Gododin, 20 ; not his only work, ib. ; com- pared with Taliesin, 21 ; A., a scholar, 22 ; date of Oododin, ib. ; again visited North Britain, 23 ; his death, 24 Aneurin contemporary with Cere- dig, 34 ; his account of battle and defeat at Cattraeth, 38, 39, 43 ; uses " Gododin" for country of Ottadeni, 44, 46 ; his frequent men- tion of Cattraeth, 50, 53 ; com- memorates chiefly natives of Wales, 54; refers to Deivr, 68, and Mei-wyr, 59 ; divides district of Gododin into two parts, 60 ; calls Retigonium Tref Redeyeiv, 62, 90 ; his evidence to state of agriculture. 111 ; the use of gold, 113, and of skins of animals for dress, 116 ; military tactics, 118, 119 ; reference to images, 122 ; his theology a compound of paganism and Christianity, 123, 124, 126 ; reference to hunting, 134, and to existence of trade regulations, 136 Aneurin's use of words gviaa, am dias, 141 ; mention of Hyveidd Hir, 153 ; use of gwanar, 156 ; reference to "son of Cian", 166, 158, 159, 160, 193 ; appears as a priest, 166 ; his verses to Tudvwlch, his cousin, 167, 168, 172 ; mention of Eiddin, 178, and Retigonium, 182 ; names two Cynons, 184 ; use of words evds, wyneb grybwyllyeit, 189 ; uyg car, 193 ; his acquaintance with Greit, 194, and with Budvan, 197 ; often distinguishes his heroes by the mother's name, 198, 229 ; men- tion of Isaac, 204, of Ceredic, 205, 206, 210, of Caradawc, 214, of Gwriad and Eulad, 216, of Gwyn, 217, and of Gwgan and Gwion, 218; composed Oododin ja Wales, 228 ; his sister referred to, 229 ; his men- tion of Elphin, 238, of Beli, 241, and of Cyuhaval, 248, 249 ; his imprisonment, 249 ; supposed by Davies to have composed Gododin in prison, 250; his release, 251; the Llywarch named by A., 253 ; the Adonwy named by A., 260, the same as Mathonwy, who was his contemporary, 261 ; the Bradwen of ' A. the same as Branwen, ib., 262, 264 ; his account of Gododin, 264-6 ; his departure from strict grammati- cal construction, 269 ; his descrip- tion of Cynon, 273 ; his account of Eidol, 279 ; reference to battle of Mannan, 283 ; his verses rendered by Gray, 292 ; Gorchan Maddeno supplies additions, 293, 315; his mention of Cynddilig, 296, 297 ; his poems supply germs of later fictions, 298; the "Eudav" of A., 299 ; his account of the battle, 301 ; mention of Dyvynwal Vrych, 313, of Nwython, 314, 315, 317 ; Britons not insulated in Wales in Aneurin's time, 326 ; his praise of Gereint, 327 ; Llwoh Gwyn famous in his time, ib., 331 ; his account of Cynan Garwyn, 384 ; portions of Gorchan Maelderw belong to his Gododin, 354 Initial alliteration in Aneurin's poetry, 360; A. was bard and priest, 361 ; in his poems the men of Berni- ciaareAugles, 369; Aneurin's poems fix position of Ottadeni, 374 ; his IKOEX, 395 kaention of Ceredig, 376 ; his assap- ' sination, 386; his mentioD of i3rtei, 390 Anev {see Ane) Angar Cyvyndawd quoted, 160 Angels, 378, 383 Anglesey, 11, 23, 147, 185, 202, 207, 212, 213, 216, 225, 231, 263, 265, 280, 333, 334, 366, 369, 383, n. 2, 385, 386, 387, 389 {see also Mon, Mona) Angli, or Angles, 37, «., 41, n. 2; their kingdom of Deira, 58 : their arrival forced Ottadeni northward. 60 ; settled in North about middle of sixth century, 66. 70 ; power in- creasing, 72 ; their British oppo- nents,73 ; alliance withWest Saxons, 75 ; battle of Mannan, 76 ; 77, 161 ; joined by Lloegrwys, 186 ; attack Careticus, 208 ; conflicts with Britons, 209 ; 222, 239, 243, 255; en- gaged in bdlum Miathorum, 283 ; 291, 318, 319, 331 (Eingl), 369, 370, - 372, 375 (see East Anglians) Anglo-Britons retained pagan usages to eleventh century, 122 Anglo-Norman romance, 214 Anglo-Saxons, 66, 75, 86 ; Anglo- Saxon word Aegesanstane, 40 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle quoted, 36, 37, 38, 39, 41, n. 3, 68, B9, 74, 209, 283, 284, 289, 326 Annales Camhrice quoted, 12, 13, 14, n. 2, 23, 32, 41,«m., 74, 75, 207, 209, 210, 218, 267, 285, n. 1, 368, 373, 376 Annals of Irish, Saxons and Welsh differ in dates, 42 Annals of the Caledonians (see Rit- son) Annals of the Picts, 228 Annals of Tighernac (see Tighernac) Annals of Ulster quoted, 35, 36, 55, 76, 195, 228, 229, 255, 266, 281, 282, 285 Annand, 61, n. 3 Annandale, 60, 257, 265, 290, 307 Antipater of Thessalonia mentioned, 88 Antonine Itinerary, 68, nn. 2, 3, 130 Antonine Wall, the, 62, 63 Antoninus Pius, 134 Anwas Adeiniawg, father of Twrch, 242 Aodan mac Gauran, 256 (see Aeddan ab Gavran) Apollo, 84, 123, 124 Apostle, 378, 383 Appian quoted, 82 Appleby, 58, n. 3 Aqua; Solis (Bath), 128 Arabia, 108 Araf ab Sawyl Benuchel, 174 Arhennawr, 115, 172 Archmologia Cambrensis referred to, 185, 206, 333, 356^ Archmologia Britannica [see Lhuyd) Arderydd, 72, 162, 242, 281, 282,317, 319, 335 (see Airdrie) Ardoch, 63 Ardudwy, 262 Arddun, daughter of Pabo, 174 Areoluta, 11 Argad (see Cynhaval). Argo, the, mentioned, 54, n. Argoed, 67, 224, 322, 323, 325 Argoed Llwyvain, battle of, 67, 68, 371 (_see Gfwaith Argoed Llviyvain under Taliesin) Argoedwys, 324 (l 829). Argonautica, a Greekpoem, quoted, 64 Argyfrein, meaning of, 163 Argyle, 57, 111, 161, 223, 256, 280, 313, 385 Arianrod, 200 Aristotdis De Mundo quoted, 54 Aristotle mentioned, 83 Arllechwedd (see Menwaed) Armlets, bracelets worn by chiefs and by Druids, 92, 95 ; ivory bracelets exported, 105, 112 Armorio word hresel, 44 ; rUn, 61, *i. 6 Armorioa, the Epistle of Gildas written in, 12 Armour of Britons skilfully fabricated, 92 Arms of Britons, 115, 116 Army organisation, 118 Arnold, Dr. Thomas, quoted, 110 Aron, sou of Cynvarch, 174, 271 Arthan [see Twroh) Arthan ab Cyvwloh, 177 Arthahad, otherwise Arthan, 242 Arthur, king, 8, 11, 19, 146, 147,202, 203, 212, 214, 220, 222, 223, 229, 230, 232, 233, 271, 272, 274, 309, 316, 326, 327, 328, 331, 352, 353 Arthur, son of Aeddan, 77, 284, 285 Arthurian romances, 235 Arvon, 185, 231, 260, 261, 263 ; its division into upper and lower, 271 ; 274, 296, 298, 299, 346, 347, 389 Arvwl Cann, 340, 341 Arvynydd, 67, 371 Arwlvrith, a steed, 206 396 INDEX. Arwystli, 207, 365 Arwystyl, 207, 366 Astarte, worshipped in Britain, 121 Astures, Aeturians, serving in Britain, 120, 121 Aibret ludeu, 388 Athanasius mentioned, 211 Athelstan, 136 Atlantic, the, 94 Augusta (London), 128 Augustus, the emperor, 88, 103, 104, 105, 107, 112 Auldby, 57 , n. Aungeo, 232 Aur y Coed Aur, 8 Aurdorch, 106, 151, n. {see also Torque) Auryn y Coed Aur, 8 Ausonius referred to, 124 Avallon, 233 Avan Verddig quoted, 29, n., 52, 53 Avaon, son of Taliesin, 24, 249, 273 Avienus, Festus, referred to, 54 Avon, the river, 99 Awyddawc vreichir, the steed of Cyn- hored, 159 Ayr, the county, 61, 63, 182, 313, 314 B. Baal, 123, 125 Baden mentioned, 100 Badon, battle of, a.d. 516, 9, 12 Badonicus, surname of Gildas, 12 Baeddan (see Wid, Maeluma) Baelricus, son of Ida, 69, n. 2 Bale, referred to, 13; 65 Bamborough, 68, 371 Bangor, Gwarthan's connection with, 15, 266 ; battle of, 33, 218, 220, 221, 267, 334, 335, 366 Bangor Deivy, 375 Bangor of Bardsey, 267 Banuawg, 345 {see also Trabannawg) Baptism, performed by Aneurin, 126; 164, 360-2 Bards, bardic order : garb of, 3 ; as heralds, 5 ; order of Bards, 15 ; the Caw, and Bardd Teulv, 16 ; their insignia, 95 ; encouraged agricul- ture, 111 ; allusions in their poems, 112, 123, 132 71. ; achievements of, 149, 150 ; white their emblem of peace, 165 ; "bards of the world", 198, 199, of Britain, 201 ; bardic theory and Chair of Glamorgan, 211 ; 220, 221, 224, 228, 272, 342, 343, 357, 361, 362, 363, 381 Bardism in the age of Aneurin, 1$ ; a privileged craft, 82, 149, 276 Bardo-cucuUus, 94, 95 Bardsey, 72, 267 Barmouth, 331 Baskets exported from Britain, 109 Bath taken by Saxons, 74, 209 ; the ancient Aquce Solia, 128 ; a Eoman military station, 129, 208 Bayeux, Bedwyr buried at, 233 Beads, manufacture of glass, 93 ; of amber worn, 153 Bears exported from Britain, 109 ; abounded in the island in the tenth century, 135 Bebba, wife of Ida, 68, 371 Bebbanburgh, 68, 371 Bede quoted, 31, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, nn., 42, 65, 69, 72, 78, 209, 255 Bedivere, 233, 234 {see Bedwyr) Bedwer, 232 {see Bedwyr) Bedwyr, son of Ferawc, 32 ; father of Eneuawc, 230; his place in romance, 232-5 ; the well of, 334 Belatucadrus, worshipped in Britain, 120, 124 Belgae, 55, 101, 104 Belgio car, the, 91 Beli, the god, 123, 124, 125 Beli ab Benlli Gawr, 32, 112, 240, 241 Beli, ab Ehun ab Maelgwn Gwynedd, 173, 241, 274, 277, 386 (see also Caswallon, Hwrreith, lago, Rhei- ddun) Beltan, 124, 125 Belyn, 162 Benlli' Gawr, 116, 153 (see also Beli ab Benlli) Benna, a kind of vehicle, 89 Benwell, altars at, 122 Bernicia, 30, 58, 67, 68, 145, 153, 157, 159, 186, 197, 319, 369, 370, 371 (see Bryneich and Brennych) Berry, 217 Berwick-on-Tweed, 30, 60, "265, 266, 375 Berwyn dale, 71 Bethan, 367 {see Liethan) Beuno, 194, 270 Beverley, 57, n. Binchester, 58 Birdoswald, 121 Birrenswork Hill, 61, n. 3, 266 Blackrode, identified with ancient Coc- cium, 68 Black Book of Caermarthen, 72, n. 3 Blegored, father of Aeddan, 385 INDEX. 397 Bleidgi (see Breint) Bleidic (see Bleiddig) Bleidvan (see Budvan) Bleiddian, 152 (see Bleiddig and Hy- veidd) Bleiddig Saut, 152 (see also Hyveidd) Bleiddig, son of Eli, 32, 340, 341 Blenheim, battle of, 41 Blowpipe, use of the, 93 Bluchbard, a poet, 159 Bludme, meaning of, 176, 177 Boadicea, description of, by Xiphiline, 114 ; her grievances, 133 Boars, wild, abounded in Britain in tenth century, 135 Boda, son of Helig ab Glanawg, 198 Bodferin, 288, 289 Bodgad, 32, 80, 154, 155 (see Boducat) Boducat, a saint, 164, 241 (see Bodgad) Bodvan, 197, 198 (see Budvan) Bodw, 349 (see Boducat) Bolting-sieve, invention of, by the Gauls, 96 Bone-dust, its value as manure known to the Britons, 87 Bonedd y Saint referred to, 202, 215, 373 Bonnet-pieces, 113 Borcovicus, altars, etc., at, 121 Borlase, Dr., quoted, 113 Boroughbridge, 58, re. 4 Boroughs of England represent Rom- ano-British Municipia, 137 Bort, of romance, 222 Borthwick, 59, n. 1 Bosco, Johannes a, his Life of Oildas, 11, n. Boswortb's Dictionary referred to, 40 Botgad, or Botgat I see Bodgad) Bracelets (see Armlets) Brad wen, daughter of Llyr ab Broch- wel, 32, 34, n. 5, 243-7, 259, ». 3, 260-4 Bradwen, son of laen, 220, 231 Bradwen, son of Moren Mynawc, 231 Brain, 195 (see Bran, son of Aeddanab Gavran) Braiut Hir, 195 Brampton, 60, n. 3 Bran, son of Aeddan ab Gavran, 77, 285 Bran Galed, the horn of, 224 Bran, ab Llyr, 146, 147, 262-4, 366 Bran, son of Mellyrn, 66, 72, 372 Brangor, 222 Branweu, daughter of Llyr, 243, 2(il-5 Brdss, imported into Britain, 105 Bread, art of making, 96 Breastplates, 112, 115, 116 Brecknock, 202, 212, 213, 214, 289 Brecon, 27 Brehou Laws, 199 Breiddin, a mountain, 201, 203 Breint, son of Bleidgi, 194-197, 283 BreitheU, use and meaning of, 26, 44, 63 Bremenium, 60, 132 Brendinus, an officer of Aeddan ab Gavran, 196, 283, 284 Brennych, 152, 252 (see Bryneich) Bretanni, 387 (see Britanni) Breton (see Armorio) Bretouia, 378 (see Britannia) Bretts, i.e., Britons, 28, n. Brewing, the art of, known to Britons, 96, 97 Brezd, Armoric cognate of W. hreitkdl, 44 Brigantes, 30, 57, 58, n. 5 Brigantia, 58 Britain, Aneurin never left, 8 ; Supre- macy of Britain, 16 ; history in time of Gododin obscure, 25 ; called Albion, 5 4 ; became a Roman province, 56; error of ancients respectingits po- sition, 61, 62,79; natives not savages, 81 ; gold in, 82 ; agriculture, 83- 86 ; arts, 89, 93 ; commerce, 101- 106 ; Roman intercourse, 107 ; ex- ports of corn and flour, LIO ; vines grown, ib.; religion in Roman B., 119 ; political condition, 126 ; six provinces, 127 ; Roman emperors resided at York, 128 ; Roman colo- nies, 129 ; Agrioola's policy, 131 ; Roman law, 137 ; cities asserting their freedom, 138 ; Britain of the Gododin had not retrograded Bleiddian' s arrival, 152 ; 179, 186, 196 ; the "bards of B.", 201 ; 210, 227 ; " Island of the mighty", 263; saints of, 314 ; the Beheu, 326, 331 Progress of Christianity in, 360, 361; church in, 366 ; "B. under one sceptre", 389 (see also Britannia and Triads) Britanni, arrival of, in Britain, 54, 55; 107, 119 Britannia, 37, »., 55, 86, n. 2, 375 (Dux Britanni(B), 384, 390 Britannia Prima, 127 Britannia Secunda, 127 British Isles 54, n., 84, 100 British aborigines, inner life of, 83 ; in- vention of water-mills by, 88; efifect of Roman government on, 107 ; re- 398 INDEX. ligion of Romans did not take deep root among, 122 British army (forces, etc. ) at Cattraeth numerous, 38 ; organisation and management of, 118, 119 ; Ceredig and Cunedda coramanders-in-ohief of, 207, 37f) authorities, meaning of kingship in, 65 ; their account of the death of Fflamddwyn, 69. bards ; Owen, 5, n. 1 ; wore the bardocucuLlms, 95 ; allusions to use of gold in poems of, 112 ; Davies supposed Taliesin to be the title of several, 357 charioteer, reference to by Cicero, 82 chiefs (chieftains, etc.) in alliance with Urien, 75 ; at the battle of Mannan, 76 ; flower of, fell at Catt- raeth, 81 ; exquisite workmanship of golden torques and armlets of, 92; possessed considerable riches, 112 ; dress of, 114 ; wore golden spurs, 141 ; wreaths of beads, 163 ; and steel helmets, 172 ; address to three, ] 85 ; Gavran, 286 ; Probert's error respecting one, 380 Church, existence of an early, denied by Hallam, 361 cities (towns, etc.) : Cattraeth, a — in Aneurin's time, 28, 30 ; — captured by Ceaulin, 74 ; — possess- ing the^'iis Latium, 130, whose pre- fects became chiefs of districts en departure of Romans, 131 ; Dun- barton a — , 63, 180 commerce, 100-106 curiosities, the thirteen, 80 dogs exported, 109 encampments, 99 exports in Augustus's time in- cluded gold, 112 families, heads of, springing into note on departure of liomans,131. 132 games, the four and twenty, 90 jet exported, the best and most copious in Europe, 1 09 kings (queens, etc.): Ceredig, 32 held power under the Romans, 64 Prasutagus, wealth of, 112 ; Boa dicea, grievances urged by, 133 place of Gwrthevyr Vendigaid in the list of, 289 kingdoms, of Strathclyde, 62, 63; of Deivr and Bryneich, 370 ■ language, rheda not now found in, 90 British names (terms, etc.): cadraU,27; Cattraeth, 30 ; Davies's account of — Gododin and Cattraeth, 43 ; — in the list of chiefs at battle of Cat- traeth, 78 ; harnais, 92 ; pohi, 96 ; aurdorch, 106; pais, 114; achre, 116 ; — of towns sometimes super- seded by Roman, 130 ; Rhedegein, 312 nobles, education of, 82 people, every section of, repre- sented in the armament at Cat- traeth, 161 poetry, light thrown by, on the position of the Gadeni, 60 possessions in England ceded by Ceredig, 209 power, events which led to the overthrow of, 66 saints, Tyssul, 151, and Dwywe numbered among, 266 society, reconstruction of, on departure of the Romans, 131 temples, Davies's account of, 44 tribes described in the Triadi, 183 religious usages, 123 victory over Ceaulin, 209 wheat, 87 youth, skill and dexterity of, 90 ; taller than Romans, 97 ; drafted by the Romans to foreign stations, 137 Britons, bards distinguished among, 17 ; literature of Strathclyde B. Welsh, 28, n, 2 ; led against Saxons by Hering, 38 ; feasted before the battle of Cattraeth, 39 ; B. the aggressors, 40 ; at Cattraeth a week, ib. ; name familiar to,i6., 42; massacre at Stonehenge, 43 ; circular forts of, 46, 47 ; entrenchments of, 49 ; Gododin not opposed to, ib., 50 ; position in the island, 55-57 ; on the Clyde, 63 ; many attained ipa- portance under Romans, 64; more united in Strathclyde, 67 ; humi- liation in Bernicia, 68, 70 ; struggle with Theodric and Ceaulin, 74-76, and with Ethelfrith 77, 78 ; com- bination against him, ib. ; allies meet at Cattraeth, 79 ; conduct in the battle and result, 81 Pre-Roman civilisation of, 81 ; privileged crafts of freeborn, 82 ; priesthood among, 83 ; their trade with Gaul, 87 ; use of manures, bone-dust, ib. ; shipbuilding, 88-9 ; vehicles, 89, 90 ; breed of horses. INDEX. 399 91 ; acquaintance with chemical pro- cesses, 92; coinage, 93 ; dress, 94 ; painted their bodies, 95 ; stature, 97; similar in manners to Gauls, ib.; family relations, 98 ; advance in civilisation, i6. ; towns, ib. ; houses, 99 ; intercourse with Gauls and re- moter nations, 101 ; trade with Phoenicians, 102, and with Gaulish tribes, 104 ; wore the torque, 106 Intercourse of Britons with Rome before Cseaar, 107 ; harbours, lOH ; cultivation of vine, 110 ; use of coal. 111; dress, 114; weapons, 115, 116; camps, 117; army organisa- tion, 118 ; discipline and knowledge of art of war, 119 ; B. long clung to pagan usages spite of early spread of Christianity, 122, 123; worshipped fire, 124, and same deities as Gauls, ib.; occupied the smaller towns, 130; with the jus Jdatium, 131 ; their taxa- tion, 133 ; received Roman citizen- ship, ib., 134 ; their slcill in the chase, 134 ; their drinks, 1 36 ; pro- gress under Roman sway and after, 137 Chiefs wore wreaths of amber beads, 144, 181 ; immigration from Brittany, 183, 184 ; the Lloegrians Britons, 186, 196, 197, 199, 203; their (hvledig, 205, 207 ; their wars under Careticus, 208 ; struggle with Ceaulin, 209 ; league with Angles, ib. ; worshippers of one God, 211, 275 ; victorious attack on Ceaulin and Cutha, 283, and subse- quent defeat, 284 ; coalition with Aeddan, 2901, 295; wars with Donald Breoc, 313 j Geraint, a prince of B. of Dy vneint, 325-6 ; B. not then confined to Wales, 326 ; Cunedda, a prince of Strathclyde. 365; their king Maelgwn, 367; they are aided by Stilicho, 369, 370, 371, 375 ; not expelled by Romans or Saxons, 387 ; Gadwaladr, king of all the Britons, 389 {see Brittones, Bry- thon, North Britons) Brittany, 12, 160, 183, 326 Brittones, 37, n., 119, 367, 388 Brochwel Ysgythrog, 34, 202, 218, 264, 265, 333, 366, 388 (see also Llyr, Cynan Garwyn, Manawyd) Bronwen, 147, 265 Brough on Humber, 57 Browne's History of the Highlands quoted, 281, 284, 285 Bruce, Rev. Dr., quoted, 112 Brude, Brudei, Brudeus, king of the Picts, 228, 229, 283, 284 Brwyn ab Cunedda, 145, 218, 374, 375 {see also Madcc ab Brwyn) Brwyn, son of Llywarch Hen, 145 Brwyno Hen ab Medrod, 175 Bryant, Jacob, mentioned, 3 Brychan Brycheiniog, 199, 212, 213, 280, 334, 366, 374 Bryneich, 38, 49, 58, 69, 70, 77, 149, 150, 153, 253, 323, 359, 362, 370, 372 {see also Bernicia, Brennych) Bryngwyn, in Anglesey, 263 Bryn Hydwn, 217, 309, n. 2 Bryn Hynod, 217 Brython, 50, n. 1, 55, 182, 184, 185, 294, 346, 347 Buan ab Pasgen, or Ysgwn, 174 Buchanan's History of Scotland quoted, 75, 76, 195, 283, 284, 289 ff. Bucheslom, a famous horse, 220 Budvan, son of Bleidvan, 32, 197-9 {see Bodvan) Buddugre, 123, 276, 277 Bugi, i. q. Hywgi, 194 Bun, wife of Fflamddwyn, 68 Burgh Head, 130 Burns, the poet, referred to, 314, 3S1 Bwloh, a character in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch, 175 Bwlch Cwm Syvno, a pass, 187 Byddin Ododin, the army of Gododin , 29, 50, n. 1, 146, 166, 234, 252 C. Cabiri, the, referred to, 84 Cadavael Wyllt, king of North Wales, 216, 333, 386-9 Cadawc ab Gwynlliw, 222 Cadegyr ( see Elmur), 249 Cadeir Ferwyn, a mountain, 187 Cadeir Teyrnon, a poem, quoted, 254 Cadeiriaith, supposed by Davies to be the origin of Cattraeth, 43, 45 Cadell Deyrnllwg, 202 Cadell ab Urien, 239 Cadfarch ab Caradog, 175 Cadgyffro {see Gilbert) Oad gyngrwn, 119, 183, n. 2 Cadiz, a colony of Carthage, 102 Cadlew of Cadnant, 18, 191, 193 Cadnant, 18, 191 Cado, a saint, 327 Cadocus, St., at Llancarvan, 12 {see Catwg) Cadog, his college at Llancarvan, 19, 20 (see Catwg) 400 INDEX. Cadreith, 18, 191, 192 Cadrod Calchfynydd, 174 Cadsoaul, the battle of, 41 Cadvan Sant, 185, 228, 231 Cadvan ab lago, 206, 390 {see Cadwal- lawn) Cadvannan, 35, 148 (Mac ergyt catvan- nan catwyt), 149, 242 (Catvannan er aclut clotvawr), 284 {ac adan yat- vannan cochre) (see Maunan) Cadvarch ab Caradog, 248 Cadwal, a British king, 389 Cadwaladr Vendigaid, 262. 389 Cadwallawu ab Cadvan, 29, n., 41, nn., 52, 53, 144, 203, 235 334, 389 Cadyow, -identified with Godeu by Skene, 59, n. 2 Cae, the word explained, 149, n. 1 Oaead, meaning of, 153, n. Caeawc, meaning of, 142-4, 149, n. 1, 151, n. Caelestis Campus, translation of A.-S. " Hefenfelth", 41, n. 2 Caen, Kai buried at, 233 Caerdathal in Caernarvonshire, 220, 259, 260 Caer Eiuion, named from Einion ab Cunedda, 207, 365 Caerfyrddin, 27 Caer Ffawydd (Hereford), 327 Caer Greu, 75 Caer Grwyroswydd, 376 Caerlaverock, 61, nn. 1, 2, 257 Caerleon, the Roman Isoa, 128, 129 Caer Liwelydd (Carlisle), 144. 358 Caer Lwydooed (Lincoln), 260 Caer Lleon Gawr (Chester), 218 Caermarthen, 27 Caermarthenshire, 113, 217 Caernarvon, 103, 132 Caernarvonshire, 20, 198, 220, 231, 270, 289, 365, 382, n. 2, 389, 391 Caer Ogyrfau, 279, 280 Caer Seiont (Segontium), 132, 263, 382, n. 2 Caer Sidi, 146 Caer Vydau, a city mentioned by Geoffrey of Monmouth, 208 Caer Weir (Lancaster), 1 44, 358 Caer Went {Venta SUurum), 132 Caerwys, 60, 79, 254 [Cangen gaermys), 265 Caesar, quoted or mentioned, 82, 83, 86, 87, 90-92, 94-98, 100, 101, 104, 107, 112, 115, 131, 157, n. 2 Cai, or Kai, one of Arthur's heroes, 146, 232-4 Caio, gold mines at, 113, 217 Cairelegion, Cair Legion, 387 (see Caer Lleon Gawr and Chester) Oalch, meaning of, 116 Caledfwlch, Arthur's sword, 233 Caledonians, the, mentioned, 55, 56, 59, 62, 63, 212 Calends of May and November, festi- val on, 124 Calends of January (Oalan yonawr), 200 Calenus, a Scottish commander, 291 Caletes, a Gaulish tribe, 104 Call, a dog named in Mabinogi Kil- hwch, 175 Camalodunum, or Camulodunum, the capital of Ciinobelinos, 99, 128, 129 Cambo-dunum (Slack), 58, 130 Camboricum, 128 Cambrian and Caledonian Magazine quoted, 124, 125, 238 Cambrian Biography, the {see under Pughe) Cambrian Plutarch, the, referred to, 5, 13, 20 Camhrian Register, the, referred to, 113, 126, 207, 368 Cambrian annals, records, etc., 42, 64, 136, 209, 216, 260, 264 ; bards, 21, 381 ; history, 213, 270, 335, 385 ; knighthood, 235 ; law, 135 ; litera- ture, 20, 22, 25 ; romance, 298, 325 ; warriors, 54, 335 Cambrians, 150, 203 Cambro- Briton, the, referred to, 11, 185, 186, 220, 265 Cambridge, 128 Camden quoted, 61, re. 2, 110, 113, 375 Camelou (in Stirling), 63, n. 1 Camlan, the battle of, 233, 234, 262 Camlyn Bay, in Anglesey, 225 Campbelton mentioned, 285 Camps of Britons, 117 Campus Gai, battle of, 388 Camulodunum (see Camalodunum) Can y Meirch quoted, 203, 223 Cangen Caerwys, 79, 254 Cangi, a British tribe, 65 Canna, an island off the west coast of Scotland, 171 Canterbury, 132 Cantiopolis (Canterbury), 132 Cantred, the, 261 Cantreds formed at an early time, 85 Cantrev Meirion (Merioneth), 207 Cantrev y Gwaelod, 204 Cantscaul, battle of, 41, n. 2 Canute prohibited heathen worshipjl 22 INDEX. 401 Gaol Mao Maolcova, an ally of Donald Brec, 313 Capel Cynon, 185 Caraoalla, conferred Roman citizenship on Britons, 134 Caraotacus, 117, 146, 162, 264 Caradawo, son of laen, 220 Caradoc Vreichvras, 20, 32, 147, 159, 175, 202, 211-5, 217-221, 230-2, 248, 253, 263 (see also Hyveidd Hir, Marohlew, Moiyeu) Caradoc Brise Bras, 214 Caranmail, a, prince of Powys, 74, 209 Caraunog, or Carautocus, 151 Carbantorigum, 61 Cardiganshire, 20, 161, 183, 184, 185, 204, 207, 213, 224, 274, 297, 365, 373 Caredig (see Ceredig) Careticus, 208 (see Ceredig) Carlisle, 28, 30, 40, 47, 58, 60, 130, 144, 362, 369, 375 Carnedd Point, in Anglesey, 225 Carnhuanawc (see Price) Camobau, the commot of, 186, 197 Camsmuir, 317 Carr's Soman Antiq. quoted, 114 Carreg Hydwyth, 217 Carrick, in Ayr, 61, 182 Carron, 313. ». Carruca, the Roman, 90 CarrucariuSf 90 Carstairs, 63, n. 4 Carthage, 102, 129 Carthaginians : Hamilcar's voyage, 54 ; trade with Britain, 101, 103 ; 195 Carvoran (Magna), 121 Carwyd ab Pabo, 174 Cas, the Tall, 32, 328-331 Casae Candidae, 62 Cassiterides, unknown to Herodotus, 64, ». ; exported tin, 102 ; visited by P. Crassus, 107 Cassiteris Insula, 102 Cassivellaunus, or Caswallon, 83, 91, 98, 117 Castle Over, in Eskdale, 61, )j. 4 Castor on Nene, 130 Castrametation, skill of Britons in, 99 Caswallon ab Beli, 272 Caswallon Law Hir, 173, 207, 212, 366, 368, 369, 385 Cataract, Cataracton, Catarracton, Cataractonium, Cattaractonium, Cattaractoni, etc., 30, 31, 42, 58, 130, 131 Catgabail, rex Guenedotae regionis, 388, 389 Catgualart, king of the Britons, 388 Oatguommed, name applied to Catga- bail, 388 Cath Cairelegion, 387 (see Chester, battle of) Cathan, son of Cawrdaf, 175 Catholic Church, substituted Chris- tian for pagan festivals, 124 Cat-Rael, 28, n* Catrail, the, 27, 28, 46, 47, 49, 50, 51 Catscaul, battle of, 41 Catterick, in Yorkshire, 30, 31, 40, 42, 47, 58, 130 Catterlen, in Cumberland, 28, 47 Cattle kept and exported by the Britons, 87, 105, 109 Cattraeth, battle of, 3-5 ; its date ac- cording to Dr. Pughe and others, 6, 7; not mentioned by Gildas, 8 ; a son of Gildas might have been present, 9, 10 ; Gwarthan slain at, 13 ; Aneu- rin present in his bardic character, 15-18; the subject of the Gododin,21, 26 ; Cattraeth a proper name of a place, the old Cataractonium, 27-31; evidence of its date, 31, 34-36, and its identity with battle of Degsa- stan, 36, 37, 39-41 ; opinions of lolo Morganwg, 42, Rev. Edward Davies, 43-45, Parry, 45, Probert and Wil- liams ab Ithel, 45-47 ; use of the name by early writers, 49-51 ; Cat- traeth and Gododin not convertible terms, 51-53 ; 71, 73 ; C. the ren- dezvous of the Britons, 78, 79 ; disastrous results of the battle, 81 ; state of Britain at the time of the battle, 107, seq-; equipment of the heroes, 116; tactics, 118, 119; Cattraeth in the Roman province of Maxima Caesanensis, 128 ; Britons had not degenerated since departure of Romans, 137. Incidental refer- ences, 145, 147, 157, 160-173, 180, 184, 190, 191, 194, 200, 201, 204, 214-6, 218, 221-5, 229, 238, 250, 251, 266, 267, 273, 278, 279, 284, 290, 291, 294, 295, 308, 309, 315,317- 20, 346-9, 373, 374, 390 Gatvannan (see Oadvannan) Cat Voryon, 330 Catwg, his college at Llancarvan, 5, 13, 14, 19, 20, 23, 194, 266, 273, 314 Caturrhactonium, 30, 42 (see Cataract) Cau, 10 (see Cawj 27 402 INDEX. Caunus, 10, 11, n. 1 {see Caw) Cavall, a famoiis dog in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch, 175 Cavall, the ridge of, 349 Caw, an order of bards, 16 Caw, Cau, Caunus, or Naw, lord of Cwm Cawlwyd, said to be the father of Aneurin, 5, 7, 8 ; account of, 10-12; father of PeiUan, 229; of Cynddilig, 295, 297; and of Ceidio, 319 (see also Ceidio, Cilydd, Huail, Peillan, Peithan) CawUog, or CawUwg, district of, 10 {see Cwm Cawlwyd) Cawlwyd, Cwm, 5, 10, 11, 234, 297 Cawrdaf ab Caradog, 176, 202 Cayawc {see Caeavic) Caystor \Venia Tcenorum), 132 Ceaulin, or Ceawlin, king of West Saxons, 39, n. 1, 74, 75, 76, 209, 283, 284, 291 Cedig, sou of Dyyynwal Hen, 64 Cedig, son of Ceredig, 376 Cedwyn, son of Gwgon Gwron, 174 Cefn Digoll, 215 Ceidio, 32 Ceidio, son of Garthwys and father of Gwenddolau and Nudd, 66, 174, 318, 319 Ceidio ab Caw, 319 Ceidio ab Ynyr Gwent, 319 Ceinion, or Ceinnyou, a district, 234, 235 (see Clionion) Ceitho, a saint, 217 Celts, implements called, 92 Celts, Celtic tribes, 28, n.*, 54, n., 96 Celtic (or Keltic) garments, 94 ; ovates, 16 ; terms, 61, n. 5. 89 Celtic Resectrches, the, mentioned, 4 Celyddon, men of, 59; wood of, 72, 282, 322 Celynin, a saint, 217 Cement, use of, 88 Ceneu, son of Coel Godebog, 66, 67, 173 Ceneu, son of Llywarch Hto, 17, 19, 32, 34, n. 2, 43, 251-3 Cennydd ab Gildas, 297 Cenon, 184, 185, 227 (see Cynon) Cerdd Daronwi/,apoem,referredto,261 Ceredig, the British King, 20, 21, 22, 23, 32, 34, 128, 151, 204-211, 217, 365, 373-5 Ceredig ab Ednyved, 176 Ceredig ab Gwallog, 205, 206 Ceredigion, 207, 365 Ceres, the goddess, 84, 88 Ceretic, 23, 209, 210 (see Ceredig) Cernaoh, same as Caraunog, 151 Certio, expelled from Elmet, 209 CetgueU {i.e., Kidwelly), 154, 367 Cethin Cyvlym, a horse, 335 Oethrawr, a weapon, 116 Oetra, brevis, an arm of the North Britons, 115 Cetula Eex, 387 Ceuigant, meaning of, 164 Ceugant Beilliawg, 145, 224 Ceulinus, 283 (see Ceaulin) Chalmers' Caledonia quoted, 46 Chalons, 105 Chariots, use of, in Britain, 82, 115, 157, ■«. 2 Charles I, medals of Scottish gold struck at his coronation, 114 Charters, Anglo-Saxon, 86 Chase, skill of the Britons in the, 134-6 Chester, worship of Tanaros at, 120 ; the ancient Deya, 128 ; a Roman military station, 129 ; Cymry from Glasgow to Chester, 196 ; battle of, 218, 221, 388 Chesterf ord, a Roman military station, 129 Chinon, Kai buried at, 233 Christ, 102, 156, 157, 208, 261, 378, 379, 383, 385 Christian church, 122 ; era, 35 it, , 102, 156 ; missionaries, 64 Christianity : Aneurin's profession of, 7, 126 ; persecution of missionaries by King TotaU, 64 ; Rhydderch a patron of, 71, 72 ; established in Britain in Apostolic times, 122 ; practice of pagan usages combined with profes- sion of, 123 ; substitution of Chris- tian for pagan festivals, 124 ; rela- tion to bardism and Druidism, 164, 165 ; doctrine of Trinity, 211 ; story of its introduction by Bran, 264 ; progress of in the North, 282 ; Christian heaven closed to virtuous heathen, 286 ; partial relapse of people into heathenism, 311 ; tran- sition from Druidism to, 360, 361 Christmas Eve, 124 Chronica Pictorum referred to, 228 Chronicles of the Picts and Scots {see Skene) Chronicon Regum Scotorum referred to, 285 Chronologia, the, appended to Bede, 69 Church, at 'ftTiithem, 126 ; privileges bestowed on, by Cunedda, 366 ChwihUian, the, of Myrddin, 188 INJIEX. 403 Clan, or Kian, 32, 157-163, 193, 296, 344, 345 Cibddar, 249 Cibno (or Gupno, q. v.), son of Gwen, or Gwengad, 32, 291, 354, 355 Cicero mentioned, 82, 99, 111 Cigwain, a -weapon, 116 Cilurnum, a town, 121 Cilydd (see Tudvwlch) Cimbri, their request to MariuB, 75 Cimbric (for Cymric), 65, 376 Cindilic, 296 (see Cynddilig) Cioliuus, 291 (see Ceaulin) Cirencester taken by Saxons, 74 ; ancient Corinium, 130 ; Careticus besieged in, 208, 209 Cmitates Latio jure donatm, 128, 130- 132 Ciwg ab Aron, 174 Clackmannan, 76, 147, 283 Clan Ranald, 169, 170 Clappa, son of Ida, 77 (see Glappa). Claudia (Gloucester), 128 Claudius, tlie emperor, 99, 129 Clawdd, meaning of, 46, 48, 49 Claymore, 115, 116 Cleddyvavn; 115, 116 Cleddyf Difwlch and Cleddyf Kyfwlch (Dyfwlch in the text erroneously), characters in Mabinogion, 175 ClemenhiU, a character in Mabinogi Kilhwch, 230 Clinnion, supposed to be a district, 235, 270 (see Ceinion) Cludwyn ab Brychan, 212 Clwyd (i. e., Clyde, q. v.), 11 Clwyd, a river in Wales, 267 Clyde, a river, 11, 56, 57, 62, 63, 127 Clydesdale, 28, n. 2 Clydno Eiddin, 174, 184, 230, 235, 270, 272, 273 (see Cynon, Eurneid) Clydog ab Cawrdaf, l75 Clynog, 270, 271 Coal used as fuel by Britons, 111 Cocboy, battle of, 41 Cocoium, 58, 130 Cocidius, a deity worshipped by Dacian cohort in Britain, 120 Cod, meaning of, 124 Coel (" old King Cole"), 298 Coel ab Cunedda, 207, 365 Coel ab Cyllin, 88 CoelGodebog, 173-5, 213, 215, 319, 332, 374 Coelcerth, 123, 126 Cof ab Ceidio, 174, 319 CogidunuB, 64 Coinage of Britons, 93 Colania, a town, 63 Colchester, 128, 129 Coleddawg, son of Gwynn, 326 Coleion, a district, 207, 365 Collars of gold worn by Britons, 95,114 Collen ab Gwynog, 175, 214 Coloniae, 128-130 Columba, 65, n. 1, 281, 284, 285, 291 Colyton, 132 Comail, a British king, 209 Comgal, King of the Scots, 280, 281, n. Commerce of Early Britain, 82, 83,86, 87, 100-109 Commote, 85 Comrie, near Perth, 57 Conad, son of Aeddan ab Gavrau 285 Conall, king of Dalriad Scots 37, 74, 280 Conan, 292 Conan, son of Aeddan, 287 (see Conad). Conang, Conaugus, son of Aeddan, 286, 287 (see Conan, Conad) Condercum, town of Roman Britain, 122 Condidan, a British king, 209 Condolanus (i. e., Cynddylan), 33, 217 Congal Mao Maeleanfaith, 168 Constantino, a British general, 291 Constautine the Great, 298 Constantinople, 222 Constantius, 298 Copper, working of, 92 Coquet, the river, 60 Coranians (Coritani), 196 Corbridge, altars at, 120 Corda, a town of early Britain, 61 Cordelia (Creiddylad), 230, 264, 316 Coria, a town, 63 Corinium (Cirencester), 130 Coritani, a people, 55, 196 Corn, cultivated and exported by Britons, 82-84, 86, 87, 105, 109, 110 Comabii, a British people, 58 Cornan, a famous steed, 335 Cornelius, a German miner, 113 Cornelius, Gaius, a Roman officer, 121 Cornish words, 61, re, 5 ; MSS., 380 Cornwall, gold and silver mines in, 113 ; people of, 183, 186, 197 ; Llyr Merini, a prince of, 212 ; Eu- dav. Earl of, 298 ; Gereint ab Erbin, 326 Corotious, a prince, 373 Corstopitum (Corbridge), 120 Corun, a saint, 151, 374 Corvinwr, said to have introduced use of sail and rudder, 88 404 INDEX. Covinarius, driver of a Covitms, 89 CraasuB, P., visited the Cassiterides, 107 Crawford, the town, 63, n. i Crawford Moor, gold obtained from, 113, 114 Cree, the river, 62 Creiddylad,230, 316 {see also Cordelia) Creirwy, 200 Cromlech, 123 Cronaoh Arwch, a famous steed, 206 Crydon ( see Cywryd) Ot modified to th, 31, 193 Cuadgan, 228 Cuall, 175 Cuckoo, the, in poetry, 381 Ciihelyn, the poet, referred to and quoted, 123, 275-279, 361 Culgaith, derived from Gwlyget, 224, 323 Culvynawyd, a chieftain, 68 Cumberland, 27, 28, 42. 57, 58, 71, 120, 127, 144, 186, 197, 206, 207, 212, 257, 266, 291, 322, 357, 371, 374, 375 Cumbray Islands, origin of name, 57 Cumbria, its extent, 322 Cumnock, 61, ». 4 Cumraig, 28, n. 2 Cunin, Cwfin, Kynin, father of Dall- dav, 206 Cuneda, Cunedag, 367 (see Cunedda) Cunedda Wledig, 144, 145, 173, 185, 206, 207, 208, 212, 215, 261, 332, 3-36, 356-9, 362, 363. 365-374, «76 Curia, a town, 59, 60 Ourmi (cwvwf, beer) known to Dios- corides, 97 Currency, the, of the Britons, 92, 93 Currie-on-Gore, 59, yt. 1 Currith, 274 Currus, a kind of chariot, 89 Cutha, West Saxon chief, 75, 283 Cathwine, son of Ceaulin, 74, 209 Cwfin, 206 (see Cunin) Cwn, meaning of, 118, 183 Cwrw, early use of, 97, 136, 184 Cwyven ab Brwyno Hen, 175 Cydywal ab Syvno, 32, 187 Cyfeddach Morach. 337 Cyffor, meaning of, 169 Cyhadvan, 228, 230 Cyhoret, Kyhoret, Kishored, Cyn- hored, 159 Cyhuran, Kyhuran, 158, 159, 343-5 Cijlchwy, a kind of shield, 116 Cyllin (sec Coel; Cymmannou Hen, 326 Cymric (or Kymric) annals, Cenau, son of Llywarch, almost unknown in, 253 ; forces, probably drawn up in semi-circular form, 183, n. 2 ; forms of words, 31, 117 ; independ- ence, cessation of, in North Britain, 64 ; kings assisting Rhydderch Hael, 282 ; occupants of Edinburgh, 161, 178 ; poetry, 8 ; princes, dissensions among, 70 ; text of Gododm, ar- rangement of, 139 ; virgins, victims of Edelffled, 150 ; warriors wore plumes, 165 Cymro (Kymro), Aeddan erroneously represented in the Triads as a, 285; CewJavael Wyllt not a native, 333 ; Cadwaladr, "the best son of a", 389 Cymry, or Kymry, Kymric people, 3, 5, n. 1, 41, 44, 47, 55, 56, 57, 72, 94, 97, 137, 150, 161, 165, 178, 183, 193, 196, 220, 229, 242, 282, 283, 313, 326, 343, 369, 376, 378, 380, 384, 387, 388 ( see also Owen, king of Strathclyde) Cynan, i. e., Cynon ab Clydno, 159 Cynan ab Cynwyd Cynwydion, 174 Cynan Garwyn, 134, 209, 334 (see Dinogad, Selyv) Cynan Meiriadoc, 298 Cyndeyrn (St. Kentigem, q. v.) 126, 281, 311 Cyndeym ab Urien Rheged, 174 Cyndrwyn, prince of Powys, 142, 217, 221 {see also Cynddylan, Gwion, Gwynn, Morial) Cynddelig Cyvarwydd, 318 Cynddelw, the poet, quoted, 220, 317, 337 Cynddilig of Aeron, 20, 23, 32, 295-7, 316-8 Cynddilig ab Caw, 295, 297 Cynddilig ab Cennydd, 297 Cynddilig mab Car Cnud, 296, 297 {see Eiddilic Cor) Cynddilig ab Llywarch Hen, 297 Cynddilig ab Nwython, 214, n., 295, 297 315 Cynddylan ab Cyndrwyn, 33, 74, 142, 143, 209, 216, 217, 242, 243, 259 Cyngar, a saint, 327 Cyngen ab Cadell Deymllwg, 202 Cynhaval ab Argad, 111, 136, 247-9, 351-3 Cynhaval ab Elgud, 175, 248 Cynhoret, 159 {see Cyhoret) Cynir, 185 {see Cynyr) INDEX. 405 Cynllaith, the commot of, 279, 280 Cynllo ab Mor ab Ceueu, 173 Cynon, 235, 346, 347 Cynon of Aeron, 18, 32, 80, 184, 185, 191, 193, 229, 235, 274, 294, 295 Cynon ab Clydno Eiddin, 32, 80, 159, 174, 175, 184, 234-7, 269-274 Cynon ab Cyndrwyn, 217 Cynon, companion of St. Cadvan, 185 Cyurein of Aeron, 32, 184, 185, 191 Cynric, 32, 184, 185, 191 Cynvan. 32, 220, 221 Cynvar Cadgaddug, 221 Cynvarch Oer ab Meirchion Gul, 24, 174, 271 Cynvedw, 333, 386 Cynvelyn (Cunobelinus), 99, 162 Cyuvelyn ab Gartbwys 174 Cynvelyn Brwsgl, 174, 282, 335 Cynvelyn Ceudawd Pwyll, 175 Cynvran ab Brychan, 221 Cynvrig, 185 (see Cynric) Cynwyd Cynwydion, 174 Cynwyl ab Dunod, 174, 266 Cynwyl Caio, 217 Cynyr Varvdrwch, or Ceinvarvawg, 185 Cyran (Ysgyran), 148 Cyssul (son of Ysgyran), 32, 149, 151, 374 Cystennyn Gomeu, 326 Cyvwlcb. 80, 175, 177. 242, 243 Cyvwlch Addwyn, 176 Cyvwlch, father of Arthan, 177 Vywain, meaning of word, 90 Cywryd ab Crydon, 200 D. Dacian Sea, the Kymry came across, 1S3 Dacians in Britain, 120, 121 Daegsanstane, 38, m., 39 (see Degstan) Daegsastan, 39, 40 (see Degstan) Daegstan, Daegstane, 38, »., 39, 40, 41, 42 Dagger, a weapon of the Britons, 115 Dalldaf eil Kynin, 206 Dalmatians in Britain, 120, 121 Dalveods, Dalriads, 38, »., 284 Dalriada, Dalriadic kingdom, 280, 284, Dalston, (near Carlisle) identified with Degsastan, 40 Damuii, their position, 57, 62, 63 Damnonia, 59, 325 Daronwy, 260, 261 David, the prophet, 222 Davies, Rev. Edward, mentioned, 3, 4, 6, 18, 43, 44, 45, 141, 143, 144, 149, 154, 155, 161, 163, 182, 189, 213, 215, 228, 250, 251, 264, 255, 269, 357, 364, 375, 379; special reference to his works : Celtic Researches, 4, 358 ; The Mythology of the Druids, 4, 43, 189, 228, 259 ; The Claims of Ossian, 357, 364, 375 Davies, Dr. John, introduced the com- bination dd. 360, 380 Davydd ab Gwilym referred to, 165, 296, 381 Dawstou identified with Degsastan, 40 Daye's Yorkshire referred to, 124 Dd introduced, 360, 380 Dea Hamia, worship of, 122 Dece il/aJrcs worshipped in Britain, 120, 122 Dealgan, battle of, 281 (see Delgon) Dealgin Ross, in Perthshire, 63, 130 Decuriones, 129, 130 Dee, river in Scotland, 61, 62, 182 Dee, river in Wales, 267, 372 Degsa, 37, »., 39, 40 Degsastan, 37, ■«., 39 (see Degstan) Degstan (written variously, Daegstane, Daegsanstane, Degsastan, Dexe- stane, Aegesanstane. Egesanstaue), battle of, identified with Cattraeth, 37-42 Deheu, meaning of term, 326 Deheubarth, 207 Deiniol ab Dunawd, 174, 266 Deiniolen, son of Deiniol, 174 Deira, kingdom of, 30, 33, 68, 67, 69, 70, 79, 153, 167, 186, 197, 318, 870 (see also Deivr) Deivr, Deivyr, Deyfyr, 38, 49, 58, 70, 77, 79, 149, 160, 152, 163, n. 2, 184, 186, 186, 1k7, 323,370 (see also Deira, and Diverogion) Deivyrians, 79 Delgon, battle of, 281, n. (see Dealgan) Denbighshire, 187, 241, 248, 315, 365 Denmark. 183 Deo MogonM, altar to, at Netherby, 120 Deo Vitiri, altars to, in Durham, 1 20 DeorathWledig, 224, 227(see Dewrarth) Deorham, battle at, 209 Deorthach, 227 (see Deorath, Dew- rarth) De Quincey quoted, 124, n, Derbyshire, 42 Derham identified with Deorham, 209 Derwennydd, a river, 42, 336 406 INDEX. Derwent (i. g. Derweunydd, j. v.), 42, 135, 337 Dessaix referred to, 162 Deva (the Dee), 61, 62 Deva (Chester) 128, 129 Devonshire, 132, 183, 325, 326 Dewrarth, 227 (see Deorath, and Deor- thach) Dexestane, 39 {see Degstan) Dialgur, 346, 347 J)ias, meaning of, 141 Diaspad, a character in the Mabino- gion, 175 Diffedel, son of Dyegyvedawg, 150 Diffun, meaning of, 143 Digston, battle of- 284 Dilston, in Northumberland, 291 Dillus ab Ervai, 390 Dimecti, 367 Dimetae, 367 Dimetia, 334 (see Dyved) Dinas Eiddin (Edinburgh), 178 Diudryvan, 235 Dindywyt, 30, 155, 257 Din-Eiddin, 178 (see Edinburgh) Dineidin, 293, 344, 345 (see Dunedin. Edinburgh) Dinguarth Bryneich, 68, 371 Dinmael, 207, 365 Dinogad ab Cynan Garwyn, 23, 32, 34, n. 5, 115, 134, 332-6 Dinorben, 159 Dinwarch, father of Gavran, 285 Dio Cassius, referred to, 92, 99 Dio Mceus, 115, 134 (see also Dio Cassius) Diodorus Siculus quoted, 16, 84, 98, »., 103, 105 Diogenes Laertius referred to, 83 Dioscorides mentioned, 97 Disgyriu, 149 (see Disgyrnin) Disgyrnin, 149, 161 Disgyvyndawt, 151 Dissertatio de Bardis (see Evans, Bev. Evan) Distar, son of Moryal, 32, 258, 259 Disteir, son of Moryal, 32, 258, 259 Diverogion, meaning of, 184, 186, 187 Dogs trained and exported by the Britons, 105, 109, 134, 135 Dogvael, son of Cunedda, 207, 365 Dogveilin, 207, 365 Dolarg Mac Foith, 229 (see Talorc) Dolor, father of Pryder, 323 Doman (Domangart), son of Aeddan, 285 Domangart, son of Aeddan, 77, 284, 285 Domangart. son of Fergus, 280 Domestic utensils of Britons, 89 Domitian, the Emperor, mentioned, 110 Don, a river in Yorkshire, 58, 127 Don, father of Gwydion, 261, 385 Donald Brec, 21, 23, 32, 311 7 Doou, hills of, 8, 123, 126, 311, 313-5 Doon, Loch, 314 Dorchester (Durinum), 132 Dorsetshire, 104 Droffon, a military term, 118 Dress of Britons, 94. 114 Drinks of Britons, 136 Druidio (Druidical) learning, twenty years required to master the stores of, 38; period, traditions handed down from, 84; era, legislation of, 85 ; order wore linen robes, 93 ; hierarchy, power of the, broken by the Komans, 122 ; custom, a rem- nant of a supposed, 125, n. 2 ; rites, reference in the poem to, 310 ; usages surviving in seventh century, 311 Druidism, a privileged craft, 82 ; doc- trines of, compared with Eleusinian mysteries, 84 ; various orders, 85 ; impress of on the Triads, 88 ; a supposed, relic of, 125, »«. 2 ; still existed in Scotland in seventh cen- tury, 126, 310, 311 ; transition to Christianity, 165, 360 Druids, Strabo's account of, 15, 16 ; persecuted by Rhydderch Hael, 71 ; their learning, 83 ; encouraged agri- culture, 84 ; acquainted with manu- facture of glass, 93; their dress, 95; the order crushed by the Romans, 119, 122 ; white their emblem of peace and purity, 165 ; the Druidic heaven, 286 ; became ministers of • Christianity, 361 ; Taliesin repre- sented as a Druid, 364 Drumkeat, council of, 284 Drumlanrig (Carbantorigum ?), 61 Drutwas ab Trephin, 327-9 Drwg, a female character in Mabino- gion, 175 Drwgdyddwg, a famous steed, 175 Drywon, son of Nudd, 162, 282, 317 Du Mr tynnedig, the horse of Cynan Garwyn, 334 Duach, a knight of Arthur, 223 Dublin, 261 Dubris, a port of Roman Britain, 108 Duddo, (Dindywyt I), 257 INDEX. 407 Dumbarton, 11, 63, 64, 72, 130, 183, 282 {see also Alclwyd) Dumfriesshire, 61 Dunaut, 14, n. 2, 267, 373 (see Du- nawd) Dunawd ab Pabo, 6, 14, n. 2, 34, 70, 71, 72, 174, 200, 239,257, 266, 267, 282, 335, 373 (see also Gwarthau ab Dunawd) Duubegan, 169 Dunbritton, 183 (see Dumbarton) Duncan, son of Conall, 281 Dunchadh mac Conaill, 281, n. Duu-Edin, 178 {see Diueidin, Edin- burgh) Dunod {see Dunawd) Dunod ab Cunedda, 207, 365, 372 Dunodig, 207, 365, 372 Dunraven Castle, 234, 264 Dur {see Steel) Dur arbennawr, 115, 172 Durham, 67, 74, 120, 127, 153, 370 Durinum (Dorchester), 132 Durnomagus (Castor- on -Nene, or Water Newton), 130 Durobrivae (Rochester), 132 Durovernum (Canterbury), 132 Dux Britanniae, 375 Dwywe, daughter of Gwallawg, 6, 32, 66, 141, 229, 264-6 Dy, use of the prefix in proper names, 202 Dyeing, art known to Britons, 96 Dyganwy Castle, Elffin imprisoned in, 237 Dygoglawd, meaning of, 49 Dygymyrrws, force and derivation of the word, 163 Dynevor pedigree, 253 Dynvarth, son of Gwrwst Ledlwm, 316 Dysgeddawg, 149 Dysgiar, a weapon, 116 Dysgyrniu Dysgyveddawd, 148, 149 Dysgyredawg, 149, 150 Dysgyvndaut, Disgyvyndawd, 151 Dyved, 23, 159 {see Dimetia) Dyvi, the river, 236 Dyvneint, 325, 326 Dyvnwal, a Caledonian prince, 212 Dyvnwal Moelmud, 85 Dyvnwal, or Dyvyuwal Hen, 64, 236, 280 Dyvynawl, son of Mynyddog Eiddin, 273 Dyvynwal Vryoh, 312 {see Donald Brec) Dywel ab Brbin, 72 Eadlfrid, 388 (see Ethelfrith) Eaufraich, brother of Ethelfrith, 36 Eanfrith (see Eanfraich, and Theobald), 38 East Riding, 57, 68, n. 1 East, the, Marseilles on the highway to, 103 ; Druidio custom brought from, 125, n. 2 ; Roman policy in, 181 East Anglians, 255, 291, 319 Eastern, coast, Saxons established on the, 45 J conquests of Rome, 64 ; deities worshipped in Roman Bri- tain, 120 ; counties occupied by Lloegrians, 196 Eata Glinmawr, 75 Ebchester, 58, n. 1 Eboracum, orEburacum, 'E06pttKov, 58, 120, 128, 129 Ebusa, son of Hengist, 66, 370 Ecca, son of Ida, 69, n. 2 Ech (see Egg), 168, 170, 171 Echeching, 176, 177 Fchwydd, 118 Ecclesiastical History of Siilpicius Severus known to-Gildas, 13 Ecclesiastical Antiquities of the Gym/ry referred to, 361, 363, n., 364 Edan, 38, n. (see Aeddan ) Edelffled, 150 Eden, the river, 61 Edern (see Edeym ap Padarn), 359, 360, 363 Edeyrn ab Cunedda, 207, 365 Edeym ab Nudd, 173 Edeym ap Padarn Beisrudd, 173, 357, 359, 360, 363 Edeyraion, 207, 263, 365 Edgar, the king of the Saxons, 122, 136 Edinburgh, 24, 3C, 79, 80, 110, 114, 161, 178, 179, 182, 266, 270, 318, 375 (see also Dineidin, Dunedin, Eiddin) Edinburgh Eemew quoted, 110, 119, ff. Ednyved, son of Maxen Wledig, 64 (see Dyvynwal Hen) Edwin, king of Northumbria, 41, n. 1, 77, 178, 209, 210 Eg (see Egg) Egesanstane, 38, n., 39 (see Degstan) Egg, Isle of, 78, 168-171 Egtaoh, 168 {see Egg) Eheubryd, daughter of Kyvwlch, 175 Eheubryd, son of Kyvwlch, 175, 177 Eidal tal ysgun, 295 (see Eidol) 408 INDEX. Eiddic Gorr, 296, the same as Eiddilic Cor, 296, 297, 338 (see Cyn- ddilig Cor Cnud) Eiddin, Eiddyn, Eidyn (ab Einygan^ 23, 24, 273, 386 Eiddin, Eiddyn, Eidin, Eidyn (Edin- burgh), 79, 168, 169, 178, 179, 182, 183, 310, 311, 346, 347, 848, 349, 350, 351, 390 (see also Cynon ab Clydno, Mynyddog) Eiddol, Eidiol, Eidol (ab Ner), 32, 123, 274, 275, 279, 280, 295, 296, 297, 301, 303, 304, 305, 338 Eiddon Vawrvrydig, 275 Eigg, 168, 171 (see Egg) Eigr (Ygraine), 272 EU, meaning of, 232 Eiliwloh Hir, 176 Eilydd, 80 (see Tudvwlch) Eiuiawn, or Einion, Yrth, 173, 207, 212, 215, 368 n., 369 Einion vrenhin, 368, n. Eiuygan, or Enygan, 23, 24, 273 (see also Eiddin) Eissiwed, a, character in the Mdbinogi of Kilhwck, 175 Eitew, a hero, 295 Eithew, son of Gwrgan, 326 Eithinyn, 348, 349, 350, 851 (see Oodo- din, lines 388, 393, 398) Eithyr, son of Llwyaroh Hen, 172 Elaeth ab Meurig, 174 Elen, Ellen, or Helen Luyddawg, 298, 299 '^KeipivTiva ^^iKia, 106 Eleri, 229 (see Llywri) Eleusinian mysteries referred to, 84 Elfin, Elffin (see Elphin) Elgan Hen, 72, 281 Elgin, 111 Elgud, 175 (see Cynhaval) Eli (see Bleidio) Eli Atver, 274 Elidir Lydanwyn, 174 (see Llywarch Hen) Eliffer Gosgorddvawr, 66, 71, 75, 174, 282, 335 (see also Gwrgi, Peredur) Elivri (see Llywri) Elizabeth, Queen, mentioned, 380 Ella, or Alia, king of Deira, 70, 73, 77, 818 (see also Edwin) Ellen (see Elen) Ellylw, a character in the Mdbinogi of Kilhwch, 230 Elmete, 209 (see Elvet) Elmur, son of Cadegyr, 249 Elphin. Elfin, or Elffin, son of Gwydd- no, 204, 225, 236, 238 Elphin, Elfin, or Elffin, son of Drion, 32, 70. 71, 174, 175, 236, 237, 238, 239, 267 Elvan, a warrior of Powys, 143 Elved, Elvet, or Elmete, a district, 209, 210, 346, 347 Emreis, 9 Emyr Llydawr, 232 Eneuawc, daughter of Bedwyr, 230 England, 27, 28, 29, 55, 57, 64, 66, 137, 183, 197, 221, 326, 372, 381 English accounts of the battle of Deg- stan, 37 ; antiquaries' attempts to identify the place, 39 ; counties in- cluded under the name Lloegria, 209 ; history, battle of Blenheim in, 41 ; king Ida, 67 ; people, Ethel- frid's struggles on behalf of the, 78 ; power advanced by the victory at Cattraeth, 81; sound th, 380; trans- lation of Gweith Argoet Llwyfeim, 67; word^'OMn, 94 Englyn, forms of the, 9, 329 Bnglynion y Beddau quoted, 148, 159, 175 (should be Englynion y Clywed), 176, 184, 187, 215, 216, 225, 234, 241, 242, 260, 265, 270, 271, 295 Englynion y Clywed, 177, 184, 192, 195 Englynion y Misoedd, 188 Enrydeg, daughter of Tudvathar, 230 Enygan (He Einygan) Enovant, or Novant, 296, 297 Eooha, Eochach, Bochoid, Eochy find or finn, son of Aeddan, 77, 284, 285 Eochy Buidhe, son of Aeddau, 285, 313 Eochy, or Eogan, brother of Aeddan, 195, 285 Eogain (see Eochy), brother of Aeddan Eoua filius Pippa, 41, n. 3 Epeiacum, 58 Ephid, 237 Epistle of Gildas, 8 ; written in Ar- morioa, 12 Epistles of Jerome known to Gildas, 13 Erbin, 325, 331 (see also Dywel, Geraint) Ercal, 259 Erddudnid, daughter of Tryffin, 230 Ergrid avon, 271 Eri, 194 Errith, 274 Erse, meaning of Brecc in, 313 Erthai, supposed proper name, 172 Erthyr, son of Llywarch Hen, 172 Ervai, or Ervei, 377, 382, 390 (see Ae- ddan, and Urvei) INDEX. 409 Eryri, 199 Esk. the rivei", 257 Eskdale, 61, n. i Esperir Bwingath, 195 Essedarius 90 Essedum, 82, 89, 90, 91 Essex, 109 EssyEt Vingul, 231 Essyllt Vinwen, 230, 231 Essyllt Vyngwen, 68, n. 2 Etain (identified with Edinburgh in the text, but by Skene, Ghron. Picta and Scots, oxv, with Caeredin Carrideu, Linlithgowshire), 313 Etalfraich, 36 (see Ethelfrith) EtheMed, Edelffled, 150 Ethelfred, BtheUrid (see Ethelfrith) Ethelfrith, Ethelfred, Ethelfrid, Etalfraich, Aedilfrid, EadHrid, king of Northumbria, 35, 36, 37, n., 38, 40, 70, 77, 78, 79, 81, 150, 162, 173, 283, 284, 289, 323, 388 Ethelrio, son of Ida, 69, 70, 77, 289 Etruria, 86, 89 Ettrio Forest, 28, ■». 2 Ettric Mount, 60 Eubonia (Isle of Man), 283 Eudav the TaU, 32, 161, 298, 299 Eulad, father of Owen, 216 Eunydd, 377, 383 Eurddyl, sister of Urien, 66, 174 Eurnaid, daughter of Clyduo Eiddin, 174, 230 Eurolwen, daughter of Gwdolwyn Gorr, 230 Euronwy, daughter of Clyduo, 74, 174 Europe, 96, 101, 103, 109, 221 European literature, 2; annals, 86 Euryn y Coed Aur identified with Gildas, 8, 9, 12 Eusebius's works known to Gildas, 13 Eusedale, 61, n. 2 Eutropius referred to, 99, ». 2 Evans, Rev. D. Silvan, B.D., referred to, 265, 343 Evans, Rev. Evan (leuan Brydydd Hir), his Disaertatio de Ba/rdis quoted, 213, 215, 292 Evans' Gains of the Ancient Britons quoted, 93, n. 1 Bvar, Efar, 351 Eveis, meaning of, 189 Evnissyen, brother of Bran, 262, 265 Bvrawc, father of Peredur, 221 Bwaeden, daughter of Kyuvelyn Keudawd Pwyll, 175 Ewen (Owen), king of the Britons, 313 (see Owen, king of Stratholyde) Excalibur, Arthur's sword, 233 Exeter {Isca), 132 Exports from Britain in early times, 105, 107, 112, 133 Extirpation of conquered races a fiction of historians, 387 Fair Family, the (see Tylwyth Teg) Fairy mythology of Wales, 188, 189 Falconry in Wales, 135 Family organisation among the Britons, 97 Farinmail, a British king, slain by Ceaulin, 209 Felix portus, 108 Female line, election of kings through the, 231 Ferawc, or Pherawo, father of Bedwyr, 32, 232, 233 Fergus, king of Dalriada, 280 Ferlas, the steed of Dalldav, 206 Fermented liquors of Britons, 96, 97 Festus Avienus cited, 54 Fethanlea, Fethern, or Frethern, battle of, 37, 76, 283, 284, 289 Fethern {see Fethanlea) FJin (Gododin, 1. 385) 46, 48 Fflamddwyn, 67, 68, n. 2, 69, n. 1, 371 Ffledegeiu {see Rhedegein), 312 Ffosswwd {Gododin, 1, 231) meaning of, 46, 48, 117, 118 Ffun, ffunen, meaning of, 143, n. 2 Fife, in Scotland, 228 Fisheries and fishing in early Britain, 105, 135 Flamborough Head, 57, 67, 68, n. 1, 370 Flamebearer ( see Fflamddwyn) Plavia Oaesdriensis, division of Roman Britain, 127 Flax cultivated in Britain, 93 Fleury, monastery of, 11, ». 1 Flintshire, 113 Florence of Worcester quoted, 41, n. 3, 69, n. 2, 77, 255 Flur, daughter of Mugnaoh Gorr, 272, Focas (i.e., Phooas, the Emperor) 37, n. Foith {see Wid) Folkstone, 255 Forth, Firth of, 45, 59, 60, 62, 63, 127, 283, 370 Fortifications of the Britons, 83, 99, 117 Fortren, district of Scotland, 168, 283 28 410 INDEX. Fortune, worshipped in Roman Bri- tain, 121 Fosterage among the Britons, 98 Four Ancient Books of Wales referred to passim (see under Skene) Fowls reared by the Britons, 87 Fox, hunting of, 136 Fraithe Cairvin, 313 (see Sraith Cair- vin) France, 11, n. 1, 27, 55, 195, 221, 387 Frankfort, mentioned, 100 Fraw, the river, 218 French, the, 41 Freodwald, 75 (see Fridwald) Freothwulf, king of the Angles, 77 Frethem (see Fethanlea) Fridwald, Freodwald, king of North- umbria, 69, 75 Fulling, the process known to the Bri- tons, 96 Fynnawn Vedwyr, 235 G. Gabhran, 35, 281, n. (see Gavran) Gabran, 36, n. 2, 282, 287 (see Gavran) Gadeira (Cadiz), 102 Gadeni, a British tribe, 45, 57, 59, 60, 62 Gadenia, 59 Gadwy or Garwy Hir, 230, 327 Gael, the people, 115, 376, 383, 387, 388, 389, 390 Gaelic language, 61, w. 5, 313, 385 Qajlach, a weapon of the Celts, 116, 187 Gagates exported from Britain, 108 Gai Campus, battle of, 388 Gaimar quoted, 41, m. 3 Gala river, 28, n.* Galacum, a city of Britain, 58 Galashiels, 27, 46 Galath, son of Lawnselot du Lac, 222 Galgacus, his skill as general, 117 Gall, son of Dysgyvedawg, 149 Gallia Narbonensis, 96 Gallic bards, Strabo's description of the, 95 ; Beli, a Gallic deity, 124 ; merchants trading with Britain, 104; shore, the, 255 ; Suessiones, the, settlement of, in Britain, 101 Galloway, 15, 23, 61, 126, 182, 265, 289, 311, 313 Galysten, Llech Wen, 73, 74 Games, the four and twenty British, 90 Garban (for Gabran, q. v.), 281, n, Garmou, the saint, 152 ; his college, 327 Garnard, son of Wid, 228, 229 Garth Madrun, old name for part of Brecknock, 289 Garthmerin, 289, 342, 343 Garthwys Hir, 32, 173, 319, 332, 333 Garwy (also Gadwy) Hir, 230, 327 Garym, a character in the Mahinogi of Kilhwch, 176 Gascony, the Lloegrians came from, 55, 183 Gaul, 85, 86, 94, 96, 96, 98, 104, 107, 110, 120, 129, 131, 195 Gaulish word, rheda a, 90 Gauls, the, 16, 82, 86, 87, 89, 96, 97, 98, 99, 101, 104, 105, 110, 120, 124, 387 Gaunacum, a garment worn by the Britons, 94 Gauran, 256 (see Gavran) Gavran, Gabran, Gabhran, Garban, Gauran, Gawran, father of Aeddan, 35, 36, n. 2, 74, 256, 280, 281, 282, 285, 286, 287 Gavran, the Sea Song of, by Mrs. Hemaus, referred to, 286 Gavran, supposed son of Aeddan, 286 Gawran Wradouc, 285, n. 1 Gawrnwy, in Anglesey, 225 Gayles (perhaps identical with Galy- sten), 73 Geese reared by the Britons, 87 Geirionydd, the lake of, mentioned, 15, 20, 188 Gelliwig, in Cornwall, 212 Gems exported by the Britons, 105 Genealogy of the British saints (see Ackau y Saint, Bonedd y Saint) Geoffrey of Monmouth referred to, 205, 206, 208, 209, 233, 298 Geraint (ab Erbin ?), 32, 324-7, 331 Geraiut Hir, son of Cymmannon Hen, 326 German Ocean, 196, 265 German miners in Scotland, 113, 114 Germans, their customs, 181, 335 Germanus, St., 266 (^see Garmou) Gervynion ab Dyvnwal Hen, 236 (see Gwyddno) Gibraltar, the Strait of, 103 Gilbert, son of Cadgyffro, 220 Gildas, identified by lolo Morganwg with Aneurin, 5, 7 ; died in 670, ib. ; his JEpisUe and Historia Brittonum, 8 ; variously named, 8 ; born 516 A.D., 9 ; Aneurin, his son, 10 ; Life of, from Monastery of Fleury, 11, n.l ; origin of his various surnames, 12 ; his learning, 13 ; his connection with the college at Llanveithin, 14; INDEX. 411 19, 297, 368 (see also Gwynnog, and Nwython) Giles, Dr., refened to, 60, 62, 367 Ginger imported by Roman Britons, 108 Gipno {see Gupno) Girvan, in Scotland, 313, 314 Olaif, a weapon of the Britons. 116 Glain nadron, a misunderstanding of glain natron, 93 Glamorgan system, 15, 124, 211 Glamorganshire, 234, 235, 264, 314, 385 Glanawg (see Helig) Glappa, son of Ida, 69 (Clappa, 77) Glas, a character in Kilhwch and Olwen, 175 Glasgow, 72, 196, 281, 282 Glass vessels exported from Britain, 105 Olastennen, inference from the name, 96 Glastonbury, Gildas lived there, 12 Glastum, a colouring material, 96 Gleisad, a character in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch, 175 Glen Morison, battle of, 313 Glenco, identified by some with Cwm Cawlyd, 11 Glessic, a character in the Mabinogi of KUhwch, 175- Glevum (Gloucester), 128, 129 Glewlwyd, 146 Ghnneu, son of Taran, 316 Gloster, taken by Ceaulin and the Saxons, 74, 209; 127, 128, 129 Goddeu, Godeu, 59, 67, 371 Godeboc, 173 (see Coel Godebog) Gododin (the district), 19, 29;'Davies's view of, stated and criticised, 43, 44; gorffin Gododin, 49, 306 ; Gwyr a aeth Ododin, byddin Ododin, 49- 53, 59 ; traeth Gododin, 60, 308 ; men of Gododin, 79, 122 ; in the province of Valentia, 128 ; rac bedin Ododin, 146, 234, 252; 152 ; Gwyr a aeth Ododin (bis), 154, 155 ; Gwarthan, Lord of, 141, 156, 257; 181 ; Gvilyget Gododin, 222, 223 ; rac Gododin, 238. 288, 318, 342 ; Gododin ystre, 254, 256, 257 ; Godo- din gomynaf dy blegyt, 262, 264, note (a) ; Hut amuc Ododin, 282; barth vrython Ododin, 294 ; Heiddyn Hir of Gododin, 309 ; the "seas of Gododin", 318, 319 ; Gos- goi'd Gododin, Si6; Gnautia/rjisiolin am difin Gododin, 348 Gododin (the poem) : its author, 3 ; previous translators, ib. ; Davies's view of, 4, 6 ; chronological difficul- ties, 9; classic conception of, 13; Wales the standpoint of the author, 19; where written,20 ; notAneurin's only work, ii., but his first, 21 ; its moral aim and epic character, 22 ; its date, ib. ; its difficulty, 25 ; its subject, the battle of Cattraeth, identical with that of Degstan, a.d. 603, 26-53 ; its scene chiefly North Britain, 53, 56, 64 ; mention of battle of Mannan, 76 ; use of word seirch in, 92 ; allusions to wine, 111 ; to gold, 112; to white garments, 114; arms, 115, 116; military organisation and tactics, 118, 119; religious ideas and rights, 123 ; the chase, 134, 135 ; trade regulations, 136 ; evidence that Britain had not retrograded after departure of the Romans, 137, 138 Text of the Gododin. 138 ; trans- lators and versions of, 140, 141 ; nys adrawd Gododin, 144, 300, n., 352, 374 ; date of composition, 144, 149, 235 ; portions of Gododin em- bodied in Gorchan Maelderw, 157, 158, 167, 190, 191, 194, 290, 339 ; Mynyddog the most conspicuous character in the poem, 161, 163 ; copyists of, 165, 168, 189 ; neus ^ adrawd Gododin, 192, 300 ; mention of Caradog in, 214; composed in Wales, 228 ; imperfect state of the poem, 240 ; Neu cheing e Ododin, 250 ; contains germs of legends afterwards developed, 298 ; varia- tions of copies, 312 ; mention of Gereint, 327 ; ordinary arrangement of the poem, 338 ; Stephens' arrange- ment, 354 ; relation to Marwnad Cwnedda, 360 ; chronological data, 873, 374 ; meaning of lleweis in, 380 ; 390 Gododian theories, 3 ; counterpart to the chroniclers' account of the battle, 38 ; district, the, 266 Gododinians, the, 30 Gogerddan, MS. at, 29, n. Gogledd, 65, n. 3, 149, 150, 326 (see North Britain, the North) Gognaw (son of Botgad ?) 154, 155 Gold abundant in Britain, 82 ; orna- ments of, 92 ; garments embroidered with, 96 ; exported, 105 ; mines, 111-114 ; torques of, 191 412 INDEX. Golyddan, the Bard, 24, 262, 386 Golystan, Golistan, 348, 349 Gorasgwrn, daughter of Nerth, 175 Gorchan Oynvelyn quoted, 6, 17, 18, 123, 191, 251, 331 . Garchan Maelderw quoted and referred to, 10, 38, n. 2, 139, 157, 158, 167, 185, 189, 190, 192, 194, 196, 240, 247, 260, 261, 274, 287, 288, 290, 292, 293, 294, 300, 301, 302, 315, 339, 354 Gorchan TudmilchveierTeA to, 168, 176 Gorffin GodocUn, 46, 49 Gormund, "King of Africa," 208, 209 Goronwy {see Tudur) Gorthrum, tUe Dane, 208 {see Gor- mund) Gorthyn Hir, 330, note (a) {see Garthwys Hir) Gothic invaders, the, of England, 28,m.* Gower, Guhier, Guiher, 71, 367, 372 Gracchus, Caius, mentioned, 129 Graid, or Greid, son of Eri, 194, 316 Grampians, the, 63 ; battle of, 91 Grathaoh, son of Gwawrddur Kyruach, 223 Gray, the poet, quoted, 215, 273, 292 Greal, Graal, San-Graal, 222 Grecian traditions about Britain, 83 Greece, 117 Greek words, jui^i-Tis, 61; ^ts, 61, m. 5; Trepiav^cpia, iKe^dpTiva ipciMa, 105, 106; usage, 16; poem, Argorumtica, * 54, n.; geographer, Artemidorus, 84; -writer, Antipater of Thessalonia, 88 Greeks, the, 16, 94, 96, 102, 103 Green Isle of the Ocean, the, by Mrs. Hemans, referred to, 286 Greidawl, 316 (see Gwythyr) Greit, son of Hoewgi, 32, 194, 196, 197, 283 GrifinuB, a Scottish chief, 283, 284 Grufludd ab Cynan, life of, referred to, 187 Grufifiidd ab Meredydd, 221, 272 Gruffuth, father of Hywel, 270 Grwst, son of Gwaith Hengaer, 174 Gueinth, meaning of, 159 Gueinth_guaut, surname of Ciap, 159, 160 Gueith Cair Legion, 387 Quenedota, 388 (see Gwenedota, Qwy- nedd) Guest, Lady Charlotte, quoted, 232, 234, 270, 272, 273, 296, 327 Guhier, Guiher (Gower), 367 Guisbprougli (identified with Caevwys of Aneurin), 79 Gupno, or Gipno, 290, note (a), 353, 354 (see Cibno) Gurbrith, a famous steed, 206 Gwaednerth, son of Gwallouir, 293 Gwaednerth, son of Llywri, 32, 229, 292, 293, 344, 345 Gwaeli, a lance, 116 Gwaeth, and Gwaethav Oil, characters in the MaUnogi of KUhwch and Olmm, 175 Gwaew, a spear, 116 Gwair Gwryd Vawr, 338 Gwair Hir, son of Mervarch, 32, 336, 337, 338 Gwaith Argoed Llvyyvain quoted, 22, 59. 67, 68 (translation). 111, 118 Gwaith Gwenystrad referred to, 22, 27, 47, 50, 73 (translation) Gwaith Hengaer, son of Elffin ab Urien, 174 Gwalchmai, his grave, 184 Gwalchmai, the poet, mentioned, 381 Gwaledyr Kyrvaoh, 230 Gwallauc, identified with Cadwallon, 52 Gwallawg, GwaUawo, Gwalloc, Gwa- Uog ab Lleeuog, lived about 580 A,D., 6 ; his connections, 66 ; war with Urien, 70, 239 ; occupied por- tions of Westmoreland and Cumber- land, 71 ; joining expedition against Irish in Wales, settled there, ih. ; alliance with Rhydderoh, ih., 73; struggle with Angfi, 73, 74 ; neglect of agriculture, 111 ; 152, 153 ; ode to, by TaUesin, 155 ; 205, 266, 317 {see also Ceredig and Dwywe) Gwallonir, 293 Gwanannon, 348, 349 {see also p. 306, line 728) Gwanar ab Lliaws ab Nwyvre, 156 Gwarthan ab Dunawd, his date, 6 ; a confessor at Llancarvan, 13 ; suc- ceeds his father, 15, 19, 32 ; fell at Cattraeth, 34 ; his territory, 60 ; connections in the North, 66. 71. 78, 141, 156, 174, 175, 229, 255, 257 ; sketch of his life, 266, 267 ; 305, 307, 308, 353 Gwarthlev, in line 147, not a proper name, 177 Gwas, force of the word, 141 Gviasga/rgerdd Vyrddin, quoted, 331 Gwaunllwg, 235 Gwawl, daughter of Coel Godebog,173, 357 365 GwawVddur, 33, 220, 221, 223 Gwawt Lud y Maxor, quoted, 188 INDEX. 413 lion (see Gwydion) lolwyn Gorr, 230 jir Datharweiniddawg, 230 sirwerydd Vawr, or Gweir gurhyt iwr, 296, 338 slwgan Gohoywgein, a steed, 206 3n, daughter or grand- daughter of rychan, 199, 212, 213 3n, daughter of Cywryd ab Crydon, 00 en, son of Llywareh Hen, 200, 216, 92 {see also Cibno, or Gupno, and l^wenabwy) enn Alaroh, daughter of Kynwyl lanbwch, 230 enabwy, son of Gwen, 32, 34, n. 3, 1, 199, 200, 201, 243, 244, 245, 62, 292 enaseth, daughter of Khuvon ab !unedda, 373 enchlan, the bard, 160 enddolau ab Ceidio, a chief of forth Britain, 66 ; alliances with Leddan, etc., 71, 72, 74, 281, 282, !85 ; his birds, 149 j his pedigree, 74; patron of Myrddin and Pa- anism, 319, 320 ; his death at Lrderydd, 319, 335 enedota, Guenedota, 367, 388 engad, Guengat, 364, 355 enhwys {see Gwentians) enhwyvach, Gwennhwyach, 230, !62 renhwyvar, 230, 262 'enllian Deg, 230 rennwledyr, daughter of Gwaledyr Kyrvach, 230 rent, 11, 236, 280, 293 rentians, the longhaired, " G6en- i6ys g6allthiryon", 97 renwyuwyn, son of Nav, 327 renystrad, battle of, 73 (see Gwaith 9wenystrad) rerddonau Llion, 286, 287 rernor, 352, 363 fgan, Gwgawn Gleddyvrudd, 33, 218, 220, 221, 224, 320, 321 Tgon Gwron, 146, 174, 220 riawn, Gwion, son of Cyndrwyn, 33, J17, 218. 220, 221, 224, 320, 321 ?ilym Ddu, the poet, 225, 271 ririad, 386 {see Gwriad) lith, 228 (see Wid) ileiUff, the title, 66, 205, 206, 207. i69, 375 iflgawd Gododin, 224 (see Gwlyged) I'lyged, Gwlyget, Gwlgawd, Gwy- lyged, Gwylyget, of Gododin, 14, n. 1, 80, 222, 223, 224, 265, 320, 321, 322, 32! Gwolowy, 342, 343 Gwrgau, 326 Gwrgi, son of ElifPer, 75, 174, 282, 335 Gwrgi Garwlwyd, 150 Gwrgwat (see Qwrwst) Gwriad, Guriat, Gwryat, or Gwiriad, son of Gwrien, 33, 212, 213, 215, 216, 386 Gwriav, Gwriaf, Gwryaf, 224, 272, 273 Gwrien, Gwryen, 33, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 232 Gwrien, father of Gwriad, 386 (see p. 216) Gwrin ab Cynddilig ab Nwython, 214, n. Gwron ab Cuuedda, 185 Gwrthevyr Vendigaid, 229, 289 Gwrtheyru, the story of, discredited, 66 Gwrthmwl Wledig, 242 Qwrvan, 316, 317 GwrveUng Vreisc, 33, 179, 180, 181 Gwrvyw ab Pasgen, 174 Gwrwst, Gwrgwst Ledlwm, 173, 174, 316 Gwy, the river Wye, 225 Gwyddelians, Gwyddelian settlers in North Wales, 212. 220 Gwyddneu, or Gwydneu, 204, 205 (see _ Gwydduo) Gwyddno Garanhir, Gwyddneu, Gwyd- neu, 34, 204, 206, 217, 224, 225, 227, 236, 254 {see also Isaac, Rhu- vawn Hir) Gwyddyl, diferogion, gaflachawg, 187 ; their expulsion from North Wales by Ceredig ab Cunedda, Caswallon Law Hir, etc., 207 ; from Breck- nock by Caradog Vreichvras, 212, 213, 220; Moryen, lord of Gwyddyl of Arvon and Anglesey ( ?), 231 ; 296, 368 (see Irish, Gwyddelians) Gwyddyl Ffichti, 56 Gwydion, Gwdion, Gwydyen (son of Don), 242, 243, 261, 265, 296, 377, 382, 383, 385, 386 Gwydyen, 242 (see Gwydion) Gwylyget (see Gwlyged) OwyUiaid, 188 Gwylliaid Coohion Mawddwy, 189 Gwyndyt, 330 (a), 332, 390, 391 Gwynedd, 11, 116, 149, 160 (A'eJ dyffei imjned a gogled e rann), 151, 187, 188 (em blaengwyned), 189, 203, 207J 4U INDEX. 220, 260, 261, 263, 306 {eiUt mjned, cadavwy gwyned), 307, 368, 376, 386, 387, 388, 389, 391 Gwyneddian, Gwyneddians, 197, 333 {see Gwyndyt) Gwyngeneu, sou of Paulinua, 160 Gwyngwn,159, 160 (o vaengwynngivn), 161 Gwynlliw Vilwr, 194, 222 Gwynllwg, 194 Gwynn, 33, 212, 213, 216, 220, 221 Gwynn ab Cyndrwyn, 216, 217 Gwynn ab Cynyr Varvdrwch, 217 Gwynn ab Nudd, 217, 316, 317 Gwynn, father of Coleddawg, 326 Gwynno, son of Cynyr, 217 Gwynnog ab Clydog, 175 Gwynnog ab Gildas, 160, 315 Gwynnoro, son of Cynyr, 217 Gwynvryn in Merioneth, 263 Gwythyr, son of Greidawl, 316, 317 H. Habitancum (Risingham), an altar to the nymphs at, ill Hadrian, the emperor, mentioned, 82 Haearnddur, 152, 153 Haethfelth praeUum, 41, n, 1 JSamia dea^ an altar to, 122 Hamilcar, the Carthaginian navigator, 54 Hampshire, Hants, 108, 132 Hare, hunting the 136 Harlech, 262, 264, 265 Harnais, a British word, 92 Hatfield, in Yorkshire, battle at, 41, n. 1 Heathfleld, battle of, 41 Heavenfield, battle of, 41 Hebrides, 168 Heoateus, his account of Britain, 84 Hefenfelth (Heavenfield), 41, n, 2 Heiddyn Hir, 33, 60, 79, 308, 309, 311 Heilyn, 33, 253, 254, 255 HeUyn ab Caradog Vreichvras, 253 Heilyn ab Gwyddno (?), 254 Heilyn ab Llywarch Hen, 254 Heledd (a variant for " Heiddyn Hir" in Triads,!, 71; ii, 46), 309 Helen, niece of Howel ab Emyr Lly- daw, 232 Helen Luyddawg {see Elen) Helig ab Glanawg, 198 Helmets of steel mentioned, 115, 172, 173 Hemans, Mrs., referred to, 286 Hendrev Vorion, ii farm near Bar- mouth, 331 Hengist, the Saxon chief, 66, 154, 370 Hengwrt Library, MS. of Oododin lost from, 4 Henry of Huntingdon cited, 39, «. 1, 41, n. 3, 119, 255 Henry the Eighth mentioned, 380 Hercules, the Tyrian, worshipped in Roman Britain, 121 Hereford, 127, 327 Hergest, Red Book of, 76, n. Bering, son of Hussa, 38 Herodian, cited, 95, 114, 116 Herodotus referred to, 54, k., 102 Hertfordshire, 132 Hettwn Talaryant, Hettwn Glavyrawc, 315 Hexham, 58, /i. 1 Hides exported from Roman Britain, 109 Highlanders, 56, 115, 124 Highlands, the, 11, 55, 66, 67, 59, 128, 147, 161, 171, 196 Hiraddug, battle of, 214 History of the Britons by Gildas, 8 ; when vpritten, 12 ; proves his ac- quaintance with classical literature, 13 Hoare, Sir R. C. , referred to, 265 Hochstadt, battle of, 41 Hodnet, in Salop, 217 Hoewgi, father of Greid, g. v. Hogg's InstriKtor quoted, 124, n. HoUings' Soman Leicester referred to, 99, 124 Honorius, the Emperor, 138 Horestii, a British tribe, 63 Horns for drinking, 112, 224 Horses of the Britons, 92 Horsley, author of Britannia Roniana, referred to, 59, n. 1, 60, n. 4, 61, n. 2, 62, 63, n. 1, 120 Hou.ses of the Britons, 99 Housesteads, altars, etc., at, 121 Howel, son of Cadwal, 389 Howel ab Emyr Llydaw, 232 Howel ab Owen 6 > ynedd, 224 Howel Dda, his laws referred to, 16, 135, 163, 164 Hu Gadaru, 84 Huail, son of Caw, 11, 234 Hughes's Rorae Britannicae referred to, 186, 197 Humber, the river, 56, 58, 127, 196, 370 Hunter, Mrs. Leo, in the Pickwick Papers, 381 Hunting (see Chase) Hussa, father of Hering, 38 INDEX. 41.5 Hussa, king of Northumbria, 69 Hwrreith (ab Beli ap Rhun ?), 33, 274, 275, 279, 280, 303 Hwyrdyddwg, a steed, 175 Hydwn, hill of, 214, 215, 217 Hydwn Dwu ab Ceredig ab Cunedda, 217 Hydwyth, the rook of, 217 Hyona, Isle of, 280 Hyveidd Hir, son of Caradog Vreich- vras, 33, 38, 79, 151, 162, 153, 175, 263 Hyveidd Hir ab Bleiddian, or Blei- ddig, 152, 216, 386 Hyveidd Unllen, 152, 153 Hywel ap Grufpath, 270 Hywgi, son of Gwynlliw, 194 I. laen, 220 {see also Bradwen, Morien) laoob filius Beli, 387 (see lago ab Beli) lago ab BeU, 24, 206, 209, 242, 333, 357, 386, 387, 388, 390, 391 loeni, the British tribe, 58, 112 Icolmiill, the Isle of, 291 Ida, supposed by Pughe to have led the Saxons at Cattraeth, 6 ; his wars in the north, 67-69, 75 ; his successors, 77. 117, 145, 318, 870-2 Iddawo Cordd (or Com) Prydain, 226, 296 Idno ab Meirchion Gul, 174 Idwal, son of Cadwaladr, 389 lena, an estuary, 62 leme (Ireland), 54 leruian Isles, early name for British Islands, 64, n. lestyn, son of Gereint, 327 leuan, 33, 220, 221 Iff, Ifa, Tffi, Yffa, an Anglian chief, 318 Iliad, the, mentioned, 22 Ilkley {Olicana), 58 lUtyd, lltutus, knight and saint, 222, 236, 319 lltutus, 319 (see lUtyd) Implements of husbandry among the Britons, 88 Imports into early Britain, 105-108, 133 Indeg, daughter of Garwy Hir, 230 India, 108, 131 Indigo, 96 lolo Morganwg, referred to, 5, 7, 8, 15, 27,42 lolo MSS. quoted, 8, 11, 15, n. 2, 88, 176, 185, 210, 215, 220, 221, 223, 261, 266, 293, 315, 329, 332, 366, 368, n., 375, 376 Ireland, 7, 12, 54, 55, 57, 61, 125, 199, 203, 262, 263, 284, 313, 385 Irish, the, in Wales, 71, 154, 187, 203, 207, 213, 260, 261, 333, 365-369, 372, 385, 387 (see also Gwyddyl) Irish annals, 36, 37, 42 (see Annals) Irish language, 36, n., 61, «., 313 Irish Sea, 265 Iron worked by the Britons, 92, 111 ; exported, 105 Irthing, the river, 120 Isaac, son of Gwyddno, 33, 34, n. 4, 204, 205 Isca (Caerleon), 128 Isca (Exeter), 132 Islay, the island, 61, n. 5 Israelites, 78 Isurium (Aldborough), 58 Italians, citizenship extended to, 131 Italy, 88, 107, 120, 131 Itinerarium Antonini referred to, 58, n. 2 Ituna (Eden river), 61 ludeu, 388 (see Atbret Ivdeu) Ivory exported from Britain, 105, 106 James's Patria/rchal Religion referred to, 95 James IV, king of Scotland, 113 James V, 113 James VI, 113 Januarius, St., mentioned, 168 January, calends of (Di/w calan yo- nawr), 200, 201 Javelin borne by British warriors, 116 116 Jedburgh, 40, 59, n. 1 Jenkins, Henry, his age, 367 Jerome, his Epistles known to Gildas, 13 Jet exported from Britain, 108 Jooelyn's Life of St. Kentigem re- ferred to, 66, 311 Johannes a Bosco, published life of Gildas, 11, «.. 1 Johnson's Tov/r in the Sebrides re- ferred to, 168, 171 Jones, Edward, his Musical and Poeti- cal JleUcJcs of the Welsh Bards quoted, 73 Jones, Eev. W. Basil (now Bishop of St. David's), his Vestiges of t?ie Gad in Ovn/nedd referred to, 333, 387 Jones, Rev. John, of Llanllyvui, his 416 INDEX. essay on The State of Agriculture under the Druidical System referred to, 85, 88, 93, 96, 100, 101 Jones,Theopliilus,M3 History ofBreek- nock referred to, 214 Jornandes referred to, 89, 98 Joseph, of Arimathea mentioned, 222 Julian, the Emperor, mentioned, 83, 110 Jupiter, altars to, common in Roman Britain, 121 Jupiter Tanaros worshipped in Britain, 120 Justice, administration of, in Roman Britain, 127 Jutes, the, in the north of England, 66, 145, 370 K. K. Some forms which the author or MSS. write indifferently with K or C are given only under the latter. Kai (see Cai) Kaaou\6Sviiov, 128 (see Camalodunum) Kwnuy cwrwf, a composition attributed to Taliesin, 97, n. 3 KaTov^^aKTSftov, 30, 130 {see also Cata- ract) Kaxe, 232 (see Cai) Kedig (see Cedig) Kf \To/, 54, n. {see also Celts) Kendal, 58, n. 3 Kennin henben, his grave, 159 Kent, 82, 108, 109, 210 Kentigem, Life of St., referred to, 65, 311 (see also Cyndeym) Kentire, 255, 281 Kerdd am Veib Llyr referred to, 187, 265 Kian (see Cian) Kidwelly, CetgueK, 164, 367 Kilhwoh, son of Kilydd, and the hero of the Mahinogi bearing the name, 167, 231 (see Mabinogion) Kilkeran, Aeddan ab Gavran buried in the church of, 285 Kilt, the, represents the old British pais, 115, 333 Kilydd (see Tudvwlch, Kilhwoh) Kinon, Kynon, 184 (see Cynon) Kirkcudbright, 61, 182 Kirkinn, battle of, 36, 76, 284, 285 KirkintuUoch, 63, n. 2 Kishored eU Kynan, 159 (see Cyhoret) Kyhoret (see Cyhoret) Kyhuran (see Cyhuran) Kyledyr Wyllt, a character in the Ma- binogion, 315, 316 Kymry (see Cymry) Kynedyr Wyllt, 315 {see Kyledyr) Kynhaiawc, 142, 143, 144 Kynhorawc, 142, 143, 144 Kynin (see Cuuin) Kynrain, Kynrein, 184, 186 (see Cyn- rein) Kynri, Kyuric, 184, 185 (see also Cynric) Kynvelyn {see Cyuvelyn) Kynwyl Canbwoh, a character in KU- hwch and Olwen, 230 Kynyr Keinvarvawc (see Cynyr and Cai) Kyuoessi MyrdcUn a Gwe/nd/yd y Ohwaer quoted, 65, 389 Kyvnissen, 265 Kyvwlch (see Cyvwlch) L. Zaina, a garment, 94 Lanarkshire, 59, n. 2, 63 Lancashire, 58, 65, 71, 108, 130, 238, 257 Lancaster, 362, 369, 371, 375 Lance, the, used by the Britons, 116, 201 Lanchester, 58 Land parcelled out into fields, etc., by the Britons, 82, 85, 86 LandafF church, gift to, 177 (see Liber Zandavensis^ Zapia TitvM, battle at; 255 Latham, Dr. R. G,, quoted, 63, n. 4 Latin privilege (_jus Latium), 130, 131, 134 Latin language, words, etc, 31, 36, n. 2, 41, n. 2, 48, 92, 116, 117, 193, 379 Lawnselot du Lak, 222 Laws relating to agriculture, 85 (see also Howel Dda) Lavan Sands, 198 Lead known to Britons, 92 ; exported, 105, 109; mines. 111 ; silver in ores of, 113 Leak identified with Llech Wen Galy- sten (?), 73 Learning in early Britain, 83 Leather, sails of, 94 Leavington identified with Llwy- venydd, 30, 67, 238 Leek, in Lancashire, identified with drws Llech, 71, 257 Legions, in Britain, 49, 58, 86, 128, 129, 138 Legonidec's Dictionary referred to, 61, n. 5 INDEX. 417 Leicester, 124, 132 Leith, 76 Leithreid, 36, n.; Leithredh, 76, 284 (see Lleithredh) Leithrig, 36, n. ; Leithrigh, 76 (see Lleithredh) Leithvedh, 256 (see Lleithredh) Lemanis, a port, 108 Lergi, in Britain, 120 Leucopihia, 62, 182 Leuvre, 256, 257 (see Lleudvre) Leversdale, 257 Lexohii, a tribe of Gauls, 104 Ley, laud of, 257 Leyhead, 267 Lhuyd (Edward) cited, 4, 33, 217, 380 Liber Zandavensis, the, referred to, 168, 177,293,326 Liddeldale, 257 Liddesdale, 28, nn. 2* Liebig, the chemist, mentioned, 87 Liethali (see Liethan) Liethan, Liethali, Bethan, Vethan; 367 Ligurians, the, 55, 195, 197 Lime used by the Britons, 87 Lincoln, 128, 129, 260 (see Liudum) Lindisfarne, the isle of, 74 Lindum (Lincoln), 128 Lindum, a town of the Damnii, 63 Linen supposed to be manufactured by the Britons, 93 Linlithgow, 63 Literature cultivated among the Britons, 83 Literature of the Kymry referred to, 42, 153, 160, 203 lAttus Saxonicum, the east coast of England, so called in Roman docu- ments, 66 Llafn, or Horn, a weapon, 116 Llanaber, near Barmouth, 331 Llanarmou yn lal, 241 Llanbadarn, 184, 274 Llanbadarn Odyn, 184 Llanbadarn Vawr, 184 Llanbeulan, in Anglesey, 280 Llanbeuno, near Pwllheli, 270 Llaucarvan, Gildas lived at, 12, 13 ; Aneurin resided at, 13, 19, 20; Hywgi gave his lands to the college, 194 ; Cynon educated at, 273 Llandovery, 42, 61, n, 5 Llandyvaelog, 202 Llandyvalle, in Breconshire, 202 Llanelwy (St. Asaph), 203 Llangwm Dinmael, Denbighshire, 315 Llangynhaval, 248 Llaniestin, 288 Llanllyr, in Radnorshire, 213 Llanllyvni, 85, n. Llanpumsaint, in Caermarthenshire, 217 Llanrhystud, an old custom at, 297 Llanrwst, 220 Llanvaethlu, in Anglesey, 202 Llanvair yug Nghornwy, 225 Llauveitlun (Llancarvan, q.v.), the coUege at, 13, 14 Llanverin, 288 Llanvetherin, 288 Llanvor, 372 Llanwarthen, in the Vale of Clwyd, 267 Llanwrin, in Montgomery, 214 Llanyre (see Llanllyr), 213, n. Llawgad Trwm Bargod, 24, 273 Llawr, son of Llywaroh Hen, 181, 254 Llech, the pass of, 71, 257 Llech Lleucu, 254, 255 Llech Lleutu, 254, 255, 257 Llech Titleu, or Tudleu, 255, 291 Llech Wen Galysten, 73, 74 Lleian, daughter of Brychan, 280 Lleithredh (Leithredh, Leithreid, Leithrig, Leithrigh, Leithvedh ), battle of, 36, 37, 76, 256, 284, 285 Llemeuig- (Llemenic, Llemmennig, Llemynawg, Llyminawg, Llwminig, Llwmhunig), son of Mawon, 200, 201, 202, 203, 209, 212, 309 Llemynawg, 203 (see Lletnenig) Lleudvre, 254-257 Llew ab Cynvarch Oer, 174 Llew Llaw Gyffes, 159 Lleweis, meaning of, 380 Lleyn, in Caernarvonshire, 270 Llivanat (fld amluch Uiwanat'), 246, 265 Lliver ab Llywarch Hen, 181, 254 Llivon, the lake of, 247, n. 2, 265 LUwelydd (Lliwelit), father of Llwy- ddawg, 215 LUwelydd, Caer (Carlisle), 144, 358 Lloegria, 150, 209, 245,, 387 (see Lloegyr) Lloegrians, 38, 55, 56, 81, 183, 186, 195, 196, 197, 269, 307 (see Lloe- grwys) Lloegrwys, 38, «.., 194 (JLloegrwys giwet), 268 (_Seith gymeint o loegrwys a ladassant), 306 (^Ket Iwys Uoegrvrys Uiwedawr) (see Lloegrians) Lloegyr, Lloegr, 183 QOorug ar Loegyr lu cyngrwn, also Uu Jcyndrwyn), 19-7, 220, 244 (En lloegyr drychyon rac _trychant unben), 293 ( Yngkyfryssed a 29 418 INDEX. Lloegyr lluyd amhad), 344, 345 (see Lloegria) Llongborth, battle of, 327 Llovan Llawddivo, Llawddino, or Llaw Ddivrod, 24, 76, 273 Lloyd, Mr. Meredith, referred to, 186 Lluagor, the steed of Caradog Vreich- vras, 159, 214 Lluched, a character in Kilhwch and Olwen, 175 Lluchwaew, a dart xised by Britons, 116 Lludd Llaw Ereint, 230, 316 («ee Creiddylad) Lluyd, Humphrey, referred to, 375, 380 Llwch Gwyn, the white lake, 149, 324, 327, 329, 331 Llwminig, Llwmhunig {see Llemenigj Llwydooed, Caei (Lincoln), 260 Llwyddawg, son of Lliwelydd, 215 Llwyddeu, ibrother of Rhun, 315 Llwyrdyddwg, a horse mentioned in KUhwch and Olwen, 175 Llwyyenydd, residence of XJrien Bheged, 30, 67, 238 Llychlyn, the sea of, 56, n.; Llj/chlyn a Ditlyn, 261 Llyminawg, 203 (see Llemenigl Llyn Geirionydd (see Geirionydd) Llyr, a virgin and saint, 213, n. Llyr ab Brochwel, 32, 146, 147 (see also Bradwen, Manawyd, Manawyddan) Llyr Llediaith, 146, 147, 264 Llyr Lluyddog, 147 Llyr Merini, 174, 212, 213, 215, 217 Llywarch Hen, his date according to Lhuyd, 4 ; according to Davies, not the Llywarch of the Gododin,ib.; two sons of, at Cattraeth, 34 ; his account of the death of Urien, 76, 273 ; his " Mwg Mawr Drefydd", 77 ; refer- ences to agriculture, 111 ; to use of gold, 112; y gad gyngrwn, 119, 183 ; his son's golden spurs, 141 ; his son Brwyn, 145 ; mention of, in the Triads, 146 ; his sons aurdorchogion, 151 ; his sons Eithyr and Erthyr, 172 ; his pedigree, 174, 175 ; men- tions Edinburgh, 178 ; his son Medel, 179,180,181; his son Gwen, 200, 216; mentions Llemenig, 202 ; connected with Arthur, 212, 271, 309 ; his mention of Gwyn ab Cyndrwyn, 216, 221 ; Lhuyd's Elucidations of, 217 ; his son Pyll, 218 ; bewails his old age, 230 ; mentions Bedwyr, 235, and Dunawd, 239, 372, 373 ; his son Ceneu, 253 ; Heilyn, 254 ; mention of "the son of Morial", 259,269; his son Cynddilig, 297 ; and " the men of Argoed", 322 ; elegy to Gereint ab Erbin, 325, 327 ; Siglyn wrongly assigned to, 329 ; mentions Cynan Garwyn, 334 ; his age. 357 ; his references to men of Berenicia, 369 ; lived at Llanvor, 372 ; his date, 373 ; his poem to the cuckoo, 381. Works of Llywarch Hen quoted : Oanu Maenwyn {Myv., i, 120), 201 ; Garm Llywa/rch' Sen, i'w henaint a'i veibion (Myv., i, 114- 120), 181, 183, 218, fF., 254, 297, 372 ; Marwnad Cadwallavm vai Cddvan {Myv.,i, 121, 122), 235, 334; Ma^ionad Oynddylan ab Cynd/rayn (Myv., i, 107-114), 143, 163, 202, 217, 259 ; Marwnad Vrien Jteged (Myv. i, 103.107), 70, 76, 239, 257; kngVgn assigned to (lolo MSS., 188), 329 (see also Brwyn, Ceneu, Gwen, Madoo, Medel, Pyll) Llywri, Elivri, Eleri, daughter of Urien Rheged, 229, 293 (see also Qwaeduerth) Loohlyn (see Llychlyn) Lochmaben, identified with luck bin (line 541), 60, 265 Lockerby identified with Llychwr (line 541), one of the- limits of Gododin, 60, 265, 266 Loco in- Kentire, battle of, 255, 281 (see Delgon, Telocho) Loire, the river, 55, 104, 105, 195 LolHus Urbicus, wall built by, 62 Londinium, Kovilvwv, 99, 128 London, 67, 99, 108, 129, 262, 263 (see Londinium) Longholm, 61, n. 3 Longtown, in Cumberland, Roman road from, 27 Loom, construction and use of, 94 Lothian, the men of, at Cattraeth, 79 Loughor, settlement of members of Urien's family at, 71 Louthers, mountains, 62 Lowlands of Scotland, the, 55, 56, 57, 59, 62, 128 Lucan quoted, 89 Luce, the river, 62 Lucker, in Northumberland one of the limits of Gododin, 60, 265. 266 Lugubalia, Lugubalium (Carlisle), 58, 130, 131 Lupulus, used in making beer, 97 Lupus, the saint Bleiddian, or Blei- ddig, 152 INDEX. 419 M. Mabinogion, Lady Guest's, referred to or quoted, 212, 217, 220, 224, 232, 233, 234, 235, 238, 261, 271, 272, 273, 315, 327, 331. References to particular tales : Branwm, Vereh Llyr (Guest's Mabinogion, iii, 81 ff.), 243, 260, 262, 263; Breuddwyd Maxen Wledig (Mob., iii, 261 ff.), 298, 299 ; Breuddwyd Rhonabwy {Mob., ii, 369 ff.), 214, 225, 226, 227, 231, 238, 242 ; Oeraint ab Brbin (Mob., ii. 5 flf.), 327 ; larUes y Ffyn- nawn (Mob., i, 1 ff.) 271, 272; KUhwch ac Olwen {Mab., h. 195 ff.), 146, 152, 175, 194, 195, 220, 223, 224, 227, 230, 231, 232, 242, 243, 274, 280, 315-318, 331, 390 ; Peredur ab Efrawc (Mai., i, 233 fE), 221 ' Macdonalds, the, 169 Machreu, battle of, 283 (see Mathreu) Macleod of Glenelg, his revenge on Clan Ranald, 169, 170 Macleods, the, 169, 170 Madog of Elved (Atvrythic scyndauc madauc duet), 346, 347 Madog, son of Brwyn (?), 33, 81, 143, 144 (Rac pebyU madame pan atcor- yei), 145, 224, 300 (Rac pebyll ma- dawcpan atcoryet), 301, 374, 375 Madog ab Llywarch Hen, 33, 181, 218, 220, 221, 254 Madog Morvryn, son of Morydd, 173 Madog (ab Owen Gwynedd), 286 Madog ap Rhun, 218, 220 Madrun, daughter of Gwrthevyr Yendi- gaid, 229, 289 (see also Madyen, Merin) Madyen, 289 (see Merin) Maeatae, a British tribe, 59 Mael ab Cunedda gave his name to Dinniael,'207, 365 Maelgwn Gwynedd, Mailcun, Mail- cunus, Malgo, mentioned, 11, 33, 34, 72, 173, 205, 207, 208, 237, 274, 283, 289, 368, 367, 368, 369, 376, 386 (see also Beli, Hwrreith, Rheiddwn, Rhun) Maelog gave his name to Llandyvaelog, 202 Maelor, Maelawr, 267, 337 Maelor (Malory), Sir Thomas, referred to, 233, 234 Maeluma, son of Baedan, his exploits, 36, 38, 78, 79 Maen ab Llywarch Hen, 181, 254 Maer, an officer alluded to by the Bards, 132, n. Maes Elved, battle of, same as Cocboy, 41 Maethlu, son of Caradog Vreichvras, 202 (see Amaethlu) Magna, a, Roman station in Britain, Garvoran, 121 Magnus (portus), a port of Roman Britain, 108 Mahawen, or Mawon, ab Cyngen, 202 (see Llemenig) Mail, coats of, Uv/rugmi, referred to by Aneurin, 116, 224 (line 352) Mailcun, Mailcunus, 367 (see Maelgwn Gwynedd) Maitrun [whence Meidrum or Mydrim, a parish in the hundred of Elved, in the south of Carmarthenshire], a saint, 154 Maldou (Camulodunum ?), 128 Malgo, king of the Britons, 208, 283 (see Maelgwn) Malmesbury (see William) Man, Isle of, mentioned, 76, 207, 283, 365 Manau Guotodin, 60, 266, 367, 374 Manau Pendae, 888 Manawyd (son of Llyr ab Brochwel), 33, 34, n. 5, 35, 146, 147, 283, 373 (see Manawyddan) Manawyddan ab Llyr, 35, 146, 147, 261, 262, 263, 374 (see Manawyd) Manchester, 58, n. 6 Manchester, History af (see Whitaker) Manuan, or Mannon, the battle of, 35, 36, 76, 147, 149, 242, 243, 280, 283, 285, 374 (see Cadvannan) Mannaw, 76 Mannon, BeUum, 35, n. (see Mannan) Manteis (lidvTeis), mentioned by Dio- doruB, 16 Manufactures among the Britons, 105 Manure used by Britons, 87 Manuscripts of Gododin, 4, 139 Marcellinus.Ammianus, quoted, 99, m. 4 March ab Meirchion, 141, 272, 327 Marohleu, or Marchlew, 20, 33, 201, 202 (B gvmaei varchlew waetlin),20S Marco, a variant for Marro (line 20), 1,40, 141, 142 Marengo, the battle of, referred to, 162 Marius, request made by Cimbri to, 75 Mark, King, of romance, 141 {see March) Marl, used by Britons as manure, 87 ; exported, 109 Mano, 140, 141, 142 (llad un mab ■marro, or marco). 420 INDEX. Mars, worshipped in Roman Britain, 120, 121 Marseilles, trade of, 103, 105 Martfene, the Benediotiue, De Antiquis EcclesicB Ritibus referred to, 281 Martial, the Roman poet, quoted, 95 Marwnad Aeddon o V6n (see Taliesin) Marvmad Cunedda (_see Taliesin) Marwnad Owen ab Urien Eeged (sec Taliesin) Marwnad Urien Reged [see Llywai-ch Hto) Mary, Queen of Soots, referred to, 113 Maryport, altar at, 121 Maserfeld, Maserfelth, Mesafeld,Meser- feld, Mesoesfeld, battle of, identified ■with " bellum Cocboy", 41, n. 3 Math ab Mathonwy, 220, 260, 261, 296, 377, 383 Matholwch Wyddel, husband of Bran- wen, 260, 262, 263 Mathonwy, father of Math, identified with Adonwy of the Gododin, 259, 260, 261, 262 {see also Math and Adonwy) Mathreu, or Maohreu, battle of, identi- fied with Adamnan's "bellum Miath- orum", 75, 76, 283 Mauritania Csesariensis, the province of, mentioned in an inscription at Maryport, 121 Mawon [i. q. Mahawen, q. v.) 202 May, reverence for the month of, 124, 125 May- day, superstitious observances on, 124, 125 Maxen Wledig, 64 {see Maximus, and Breuddwyd Maxen Wledig, s.v. Mabinogion) Maxima, or Maxima Csesariensis, a province of Roman Britain, 127, 128 Maximus, the Emperor, 64, 67, 207, 298, 299, 366, 368_, 370 , Mead, a favourite drink of the Britons, 97, 136, 163, 175, 179, 206, 217, 219, 223 Medcaut, isle of Lindisfarne, Theodric shut up in, 74 Medel, son of Llywarch, 33, 179, 180, 181,254 Mediterranean, the outlet for British produce into, 103 Medrod ab Cawrdav ab Caradog Vreiohvras, 175 Medrod ab Llew ab Cynvarch, 174 Megara, Nicias of, mentioned, 96 Meioen and Meiceren {see Meigen) Meigen, Meicen, or Meiceren, battle of, 41 Meigen, the sons of, mentioned, 295 Meigyr, sou of Gwron ab Cunedda, 185 Meilir, son of Gwron, 185 Meirchion, father of March, q. v, Meirchion Gul, 174, 215, 271 Meirion ab Tybiawn ab Cunedda, 207, 365 Meiwyr, identified with the Maeatae, 69 Mela, Pomponius, referred to, 105, n. Melangell, daughter of Cyvwloh Add- wyn, 176 Mellyrn, a prince of North Britain, 72 {see also Bran) Meh-oss, the Catrail ends at, 27 Melyngan Mangre, the horse of Llew Llaw Gyfi'es, 159 Memorials of the Saints in the lolo MSB. quoted, 11 (see also Achau y Saint) Menai, the Strait, referred to, 263, 377, 382 Menavia (St. David's), 367 Menorinus, a British commander, 291 Menw vab Teirgwaedd, 296 Menwaed of Arllechwedd, 147 Mercia, Penda, king of, defeated Ed- win of Northumbria, 41, n. 1 Mercians, death of Eoua, king of, 41, n. 3 Merddin ab Morvryn, called An vap y lleian, 9; poems attributed to, 72, 188, 189, 274, 281 ; his insanity, 282, 319 Merddin Emrys, his disappearance, 286 Meredydd, father of Gruflydd, q. v. Merin, or Meryn, ab Madyen, Madyein, or Madyeith, 33, 80, 118, 165, 229, 287, 288, 289, 291, 343 Merin, or Merini, ab Seithenin, identi- fied with the above, 288 Merionethshire, 71, 207, 217, 228, 262, 263, 264, 331, 365, 372 Mersey, the river, 127 Mervarch, Merwaroh, Ferwarch, or Verwarch, father of Gwair {q. v.), 336, 337, 338 Mesafeld, Mesoesfeld, Meserfeld, battle of, 41, n. 3 {see Maserfeld) Metallurgy, skill of the Britons in, 92 Metals exported from Britain, 105 Meugant, the poet, referred to, 142, 144, 177, 260, 269 Meurig ab Idno, 174 INDEX. 421 Meyrick, Dr., his History of Cwrdigan quoted, 90, 94, 117, 135 Mdz-ar-rflin, Mez-ann-riln, a, Breton place-name, 61, n. 5 Miathorum beUum, 75 76, 283, 284, 285 (see Mathreu) Mic Dinbych, a poem so-called, quoted, 329 Midacritus, Ms supposed voyage to Britain, 102 Middle Ages, the bards of the, 221 Middleby, 61, n. 3 Middlesex, 108 Midland counties, the Midsummer beacon fires of, 124 Midsummer Eve, ancient observances on, 124 Minerva, altars to, common in Roman Britain, 121 Mineu (Mynyw), 367 Mining in Koman Britain, 111 ^. Minstrelsy, a privileged craft among the Britons, 82 Mithras, worship of, in Roman Britain, 120, 121 Moel Verna, a mountain, 187 Moelmud, Dyvuwal, his code, 85 Moel Sywedydd, a hiU in North "Wales, 187 Moesia mentioned, 110 Moleddev, supposed son of Gwyddno, 204 M6n (Anglesey), 208, 260, 296, 331, 377, 379, 384, 389 (see Augleseyand Mona) Mona, 263, 265, 381, 382, 386, 390 (see Anglesey and M6n) Monmouthshire, 127, 132, 194, 235, 288 Mont St. Jean, battle of, 41 Montgomeryshire, 176, 187, 214, 217, 279, 337, 365 Monumenta Historica Britamniea, edi- tors of, alluded to, 12, 38, m., 40, 60, n. 4, QZ.nn. 1, 4, 93, 105, 106, 159, 209 ; references to texts in, passim Moors, serving as soldiers in Roman legions iu Britain, 120 Mor ab Ceneu ab Coel, 173, 332 Morach Morvran, identified with Mer- warch, or Mervarch of Aneurin, 337 Morayshire, 130 Mordei: ar Umvr mordei, 53, 144, 374; not the name of a district as Williams supposed, 145 ; pan dyduc Kyhv/ran clotvan mordei, 158, 344, 345; e mordei ystyngei, etc., 172; er ewyimawr vordei, 176 ; eveis y win a med e mordei, 186, 188 Morddal, said to have introduced into Britain the use of cement in masonry, 88 Moren (see Morien) Morgan the Great, Morgant, son of Sadymin, a king of North Britain, 6, 65, 71, 73, 75, 76, 281 Morgan Mwynvawr, of Morganwg, 293 Morgant, called Pelagins, 7 Morgant, father of Rahawt, 206 Morganwg, 11, 147, 293 Morial or Moryal ab Cyndrwyn, 33, 216, 259, 260, 267, 268 {Ny phyrth meuyl moryal eu dUin), 269 (see also Distar, Disteir, PwyU, Rhodri, Rhy- chwardd, Rhys) Morien, or Moryen (son of Caradawc ?), 33, 80, 216, 227, 228 (^DyrUydkct med/u,t moryen tan), 229, 230 (ony bd, voryen eil caradawc), 231, 243, 244 {amuc moryen gwenwawt), 245, 260 {No WMryen ny waetk wnelut), 261, 262 Morien, or Moren, son of laen, 220, 231 Morien, or Moren Mynawc, 231 Morien Varvawc, 231 Morion, Moryon, the battle of, cat voryon, 330, 331 Morte d' Arthur, quoted, 233, 234 Morvran eil Tegit, 206, 220 Morvudd, daughter of XJrien Rheged, 230, 239, 272 Moryal (see Morial) Morydd ab Mor ab Ceneu, 173 Moryen (see Morien) Moryon (see Morion) Mugnach Gorr, 272 Mwnicipia in Roman Britain, 128 ; their inhabitants, 130 ; gave rise to the boroughs of modern England, 137 Mw catmlet, meaning of term, 118 Murdacus, a Scottish commander, 291 Muridunum (Seaton), 132 Music, no slaves in Britain skilled in music (Cicero), 82 Mwg-Mawr Drevydd, Etheltred so- called by Llywarch Hen, 77 Mwrl (see Marl) Mynyddog Eiddin, 33, 79, 80, 81, 161- 163, 179, 218 (Oosgord mynydawc ermawc en reit), 219, 222 (Ancwyn mynydawc enwawc e gmnaeth), 223, 234 {Dyrllydei vedgyrn eillt myny- dawc), 235, 273, 278 (0 osgord 422 INDEX. vynydawc wawr dru), 279, 294 [Ar neges mynydawc mynawc maon), 295, 298, 299, 310 (0 os(/m-d vyny- dawc ny diangwys), 311, 346 (0 gussyl mynydawc' trossassei ysgwyd- awr), 347, 348 {GnoMt ar les mim- dauc scuitaur trei), 349, 350 {Gwin- weith a medweith oedyn o ancwyn mynydauc), 351, 390 Myrddin Wyllt, 173 (^see Merddin ab Morvryn) Mijthology of the Druids {see under Davies) Myvyrian ArcTiaiology, the, reference to texts in, passim ; arrangement of Gododin in, 354 N. Nantfifrancon, 234 Nantmel, in Radnorshire, 213 Narbonne, British merchandise taken overland to, 105 NS.V, father of Gwenwynwyn, q. v. Naw [see Caw), 10 Naze, the point so called, 61, n. 5 Necklaces, exported from Britain, 105, 106 Neim ab Nuithon, supposed to be for "nei mab Nuithon", 10, 315, 348, 349 Neimyn, taken to be a place-name, 346, 347 {see also 315) Neiren, a British poet, 159 Nelson, referred to, 27 Nemansis in Gaul received the Jus Latium from Caesar, 131 Nennius referred to, 41, nn., 44, 60, 68, rt., 3, 73, 74, 75, 77, 159, 209, 255, 266, 366, 367, 368, 374, 388, 389 Neol Kynn-Crog, father of EUylw, 230 Ner, 287 (see also Eidiol) Nerth, a character in the Mabinogi of Kilhvjch and Olwen, 175 Nerthaoh, a character in KilAwck and Olwen. 223 Ness, a promontory, 61, n. 5 Nethawg, named in the tale of Eilhwcli, and Olwen, 316 Nether Silton, 73 Netherby, worship of Belatucadrus at, 120 Neved, a character in JCilhwch and . Olwen, 175 Newcastle-on-Tyne, identified with ancient Bremenium, 60, n. 3, and with Pons Ada, 119 Nioias of Megara, referred to, 96 Nidan, son of Gwrvyw, 174 Ninian, St., Life of, referred to, 64, 65 Nissyen, brother of Bran, 262 Nith, the river, 61 Noethan, 10 (see Nwython ab Gildas) Noethon {see Nwython, son of Caw) Nordanhymbri, 37, n. Norfolk, 255, 291, 319 Normans, the, game laws of, 135 ; growth of romance under, 230 Normandye, given to Bedwer by Arthur, 232 North Britain, or the North, 5, 8, 12, 14, 17, 19, 23, 42, 63, 54, 57, 64, 65, 66, 71, 74, 77, 81, 111, 140, 151, 154, 161, 162, 168, 175, 196, 205, 214, 216, 221, 228, 229, 231, 267, 270, 282, 299, 316, 317, 319, 369, 386 North Britons, 37, 63, 54, 78, 115, 147, 375 North of England, the, 57, 64, 326, 372 North Riding, the, 40, 65 Northumbria, 6, 40, 41, n. 1, 53, 81, 178, 209, 284, 369, 370, 376 Northumbrian, Northumbrians, 35, 38, «., 58, 72, 78, 283 Northumberland, 30, 60, 76, 120, 128, 132, 145, 149, 153, 265, 283, 291, 319 Norwich, 132 Notes OMd Queries, referred to, 45 Notitia Imperii, referred to, 58, n. 2 Novant (see Enovant) Novantae, a North British tribe, 57, 61, 62, 78, 161, 180 (Tri llwry novant), 181, 182, 297 Novantia, 59 Novantum Chersonesus, 61 November, observances oil the first of, 124, 126 Novius, a river, the Nith, 61 Novum Gomiwm received the Jus La- tium from Csesar, 131 Novus Portus, in Sussex, 108 Nudd ab Beli, 173 Nudd ab Ceidio, 174, 319 Nudd Hael ab SenyUt, a king of North Britain, 66, 71, 162, 282, 317 Nuithon, 10, 315, 346, 348 (sec Nwy- thon) Nwython, or Noethon, son of Caw, 295, 297 Nwython, Nuithon, Nwythyon, son of Gildas, 10, 23, 33, 214, »., 311- 317, 346-349 INDEX. 423 o. Ooo, son of Ida, 69, n. 2 Och, a character in the story of Kil- hwch and Olmen, 175 Ocrea, greave, worn by Britons, 116 Octa, son of Hengist, 66, 370 Octavius (Eudav, q. v.) 299 Odin, the deity of the Scandinavians, 122 Odren, 310, 314 : a variant for Adoun Oed (verse i, 1. 1), meaning of, 141 O'Flaherty, referred to, 281, 285, 286 Ogyrven, 123, 278 Oith, a northern chief, 228 (se&Wid) Ojibheways, the, mentioned, 381 Old Sarum (Sorhiodunum), 131 Olicana (Iltley), 58 Olwen, daughter of Tsbaddaden Ben Cawr, 167, 230 ( see also Mabinogion) -on as a termination in proper names, 385 Onomacritus, poem attributed to, 54, n. Oriental nations, weaving among, 94 Orkney, expedition to by, Aedan, 282 Orpheus, the Argona/utica attributed to, 54, n. Osguid, fflius Badlfrid, 388 Osmerus, son of Ida, 69, n. 2 Ossvran, grave of the son of, 234 Oswal ab Cunedda, 207, 365 Oswald, Cad walla wn slain by, 41, n. 2 Oswaldstree (Oswestry), 365 Osweihn, the patrimony ^of Oswal, 207, 365 Oswestry, 279 Oswold, son of Ida, 69, n. 2 Ottadeni, Ottadini, Ottadinian Bri- tons, the British tribe, 4, 5, 30, 43, 44, 57, 59, 60, 132, 265, 374 Ottadinia, 59 Obireis, 15 (see Ovates) Ov4vTa, 132 (see Venta/ Ovpi}\ii,viov, 128 (see Verolamium) Ovates, mentioned by Strabo, 15, 16, 95 Owain Danwyn, 368, n. Owen, Owain, Ewein, a Gododinian hero, 5, 33, 140, 142, 143, 304, 305 Owen Cyveiliog, quoted, 337 Owen, prince of Egg, 140, 168 Owen, Ewein, son of Eulad, 33, 212, 213, 216 Owen Glyndwr, 117 Owen Gwynedd, 317 (see also Howel) Owen Mon, 152, 153 Owen, Owain, Ewen, king of Strath- clyde, 23, 140, 313 Owen, Owain, Owein, son of Urien, 67, 68, n. 2, 69, 70, 71, 117, 140, 174, 224, 239, 272, 371 Owen (William) (see Pughe) Oysters, exported from Britain, 109 P. Pabo Post Prydain, 66, 174, 373 (see also Dunawd) Padarn Beisrudd, 173, 336 (see also Edeyrn Pais, a garment, 114, 115, 332, 336 Paisley, 62 Paladr, a spear-handle, 116 Palgrave's Bistory of the Anglo-Saxons quoted, 67, 68, 69, 370 Pannonia, vines planted in, 110 Pantha slain by Oswy, 388 (secPenda) Paper imported into Britain, 108 Par, a form of spear, 116 Parisri, their position, 57 Parr, his great age, 357 Parry (John Humpheys). referred to, 6, 6, 7, 19, 27, 45 Pasgen, or Ysgwn, son of Llywarch Hen, 174, 253 Pasgen, son of Urien, 70, 71, 174, 239 Patrick, St., his date, 373 Paulinus, father of GwyTigeneu,160,280 Pawl Hen (see PauHnus) Pearls exported from Britain, 105 Pedrog, Pedrawc, father of Bedwyr, 232, 234 Pedryollt hennawr, 115, 164 Peel fell, the Catrail extends to, 46 Peghts (Picts), 28, n* Peillan, daughter of Caw, 229 Peithan, daughter of Caw, 229 (see Wid, Baeddan) Peithwyr (Pict-i), 31 Peithyw (Poictou), 31 Pelagius mentioned, 7 Pel (father of Pressent, q. v.), 280 Penance, reference toby Aneurin, 126 Pen arwen, wife of Owein ab Urien, 68, n. 2 Pencoed, battle at, 71 Penda, his wars, 41, nn. 1, 3, 388 PengartAan, a military term, 118 Pengwern, Cynddylan's capital, 243 Penmaenmawr, belief connected with, 198, 199 Penn, son of Nethawg, 316 Pennant, Thomas, the antiquary, his Tour in Scotland quoted, 113, 125 Pennant, mountain, 176, 337; the highlands of, 242 Pennarrun, or Penn-an-run, a Bre- ton place-name, 61, n. 5 424 INDEX. Pennine Alps, 58 Penny Oydopcedia, the, referred to, 128, 132 Penrhos Brydwen, in Anglesey, 265 Penrhyn, a Welsh place-name, 61, n, 5 Penrith, in Cumberland, 224 Penteuhi, the, his allowance, 223, n. 1 Pepper imported into Britain, 108 Per, a kind of spear, 116 Peredur Arveu Dur, 33, 115, 220-228 Peredur, son of Eliffer, 75, 174, 282, 335 nepiaux^vmv, the British wurdorch, 106 Periv, 242 {see Twrch) Perth, 57, 63, n. 3 Perthshire, 125, 130 Peterborough, the monks of, 97 Petoritum, the Celtic vehicle, adopted by the Romans, 89 Petrie, Mr., referred to, 105, 106 Petuaria, the chief town of the Parisii, 57 Peul, father of Teleri, 230, 280 Peulan, a saint, 280 Pexa, connected with pais, 114 Pherawo, i. q. Ferawo, q. v. PhocsBan colony of Marseilles, the, commerce of, 103 Phceuicians, their supposed inter- course with Britain, 101-103 PicceU, a javelin, 116 Pichwich Papers, The, referred to, 381 Picts, the, 11, 28, v., 31, 56, 57, 65, 76, 97, 111, 147, 193, 196, 212, 228, 229, 231, 283, 289, 365, 369 Pilan, a kind of spear, 116 Pinkertou's History of Scotland re- ferred to, 62 Pippa, father of Eoua, 41, n. 3 Plato, the trinity of, 211 Pliny, his Natural History referred to, 87, 93, 96, 102 Pluawr, plumes, 162, 163, 1B5 Plumes, use of, by Britons, 163, 165 Poems, Lyric and Pastoral, by Ed- ward Williams, referred to, 7, 42 Poetry among the Britons, 83 ; love of nature in poetry of Wales, 381 ; history of Wales in its poetry, 386 Poictou, its Welsh form Peithyw, 31 Polybius referred to, 103 Pons Aelii, a station in Roman Britain, 119 Popina, connected with Welsh pobi, 96 Porthawr, father of Oadreith, 192 Ports of Roman Britain, 108 Posidonius, his account of the British tin trade, 104 Powel, Dr. David, referred to, 207, 380 Powys, 202, 207, 243 (see also Broch- wel, Cynddylan, Caranmail) Praetors, provinces of Roman Britain governed by, 127 Prasutagus, king of the Iceni, his wealth, 112 Present, or Pressent, son of Pel, 33, 35, 189, 190, 191, 229 Preiddeu Annwn quoted, 203 Price, Sir John, referred to, 208, 368 Price, Rev. Thomas, Camhuanawc, referred to, 27, 33, n., 41, n. 2, 44, 69, n. 1, 188, n. 1, 212, 213, 215 Priesthood, an organised, among the Britons, 83 ; the bards and the, 164, 166 ; white the emblem of purity adopted by the, 165 Probert, Mr., the second translator of the Gododin, referred to, 3, 5, 6, 7, 11, 18. 27, 28, 29, 45, 141, 142, 143, 155, 161, 162, 163, 173, 182, 185, 195, 204, 211, 213, 215, 228, 269, 322, 380 Probus, the Emperor, said to have introduced the vine into Britain, 110, 249 Propertius, the poet, quoted, 89, 90, 92 Proserpine, the mysteries of, practised in some of the British Isles, 84 Prydain, Prydein (Britain, q. v.), 53 ; herdoryon prydein, 200 Pryder, king of Deira, 17, 33, 322 {Pan ym dyvyd lliaws pryder"), 323 Pryderi, son of Pwyll, 146 Prydydd y Moch, reference to, 188 Prydyn, TJnpeniaet, sung before the host by the Bardd teulu, 16, n. 3 Prys, Archdeacon Edmund, quoted 156 Pteroton (Burgh Head), 130 Ptolemy, the geographer, references to, 30, 59, n. 1, 60, n. 4, 61, 62, 63, 128, 130 Pughe, Dr. W. Owen, referred to, 6, 7, 10, 27, 31, 117, 126, 183, 209, 212, 215, 216, 221, 241, 249, 253, 279, 296, 297, 331, 366, 368, 372. Spe- cial references to works of Dr. Pughe : The Cambrian Biography, 3, 4, 144, 149, 176, 206, 207, 323, 338, 357, 365, 373 ; The Welsh Dic- tionary, 152, 223, 277 ; The Heroic Elegies of Llywarch Hin, 15, 125, 141, 143, 145, 164, 181, 193, 201^ INDEX. 425 202, 211, 217, 235, 239, 254. 257, 259, 327, 336 Pumsaint, near Caio, 217 Puritanism ; its supposed influence on "Welsh poetry, 381 Pwllheli, 270 Pwyll, sou of Morial, 33, 258, 259 Pybba, 319 {see Wipha) Pyd, father of Rhun, 271 Pyll, son of Llywarch Hen, 33, 34, n. 2, 218-221 Pymwnt, meaning of, 118, 183 ; Kwy- dei pym pymwnt rac y lafnavyr, 152, 226 ; pymwnt a phymcant, 182 Pytheas of Massalia, his voyage to Britain, 103 Q. Quaestors, six in Britain, 127 Queensberry, Duke of, gold mine on the estate of the, 114 Quintilian mentions rheda as a Gaul- ish word, 90 R. Eaawt (see Rahawt) Radnorshire, 20, 201, 213 Raesknow, in Teviotdale, suggested identity of, with Ystre Ragno, 257 Ragae (Leicester), 132 Rahawt, or Raawt, son of Morgant, the steed of, 206 Rath, the battle of, 313 Rathtyeu, daughter of Clemenhill, 230 Raveunas, the anonymous geographer of Ravenna, referred to, 58, mn. 2, 6 Rees, Professor Rice, his Essay on the Welsh Saints referred to, 5, 7, 11, 12, 144, 147, 151, 154, 160, 185, 194, 202. 204, 212, 213, 215, 217, 221, 280, 288, 289, 298, 315, 319, 332, 334, 357, 365, S66, 368, n., 369, 372, 373, 375 Rees, Mr. William, of Tonn, near Llandovery, referred to, 42 Religion in Britain under the Romans, 119-126 Renfrew, 63 Rerigonius Sinus (Loch Ryan), 182, 312 Rerigwyddyn, Rerygwyddyn, Rygwy- ddyn, identified with Rerigonium, 312, 314 (Al, 315 Retigonium (Stranraer), identified with Rhedegein, 62, 182, 312 Rhagno, Ystre, 254, 255, 257 Bhaidd, a kind of spear used by the «ritons, 116 Hhail, meaning of, 47 Rhain, a kind of spear, 116 Rkaith, meaning of, 47 Rheda, a Gaulish chariot, 89, 90 Rhedarius, the driver of a rheda, 90 Rhedegein (Stranraer), identiiied with Retigonium, 23, 62, 312, 313, 314 Rheged, 67, 74, 238, 370 (see also Urien) Rheiddwn, Rheidwn, or Rheidduu (ab Beli ab Rhun ab Maelgwn Gwynedd), 33, 274, 276, 277, 279, 338 Rheiddun, Reidun, Reiddyn, 274, 276, 277 (see Rheiddwn) Rheidwn Arwy, 274 Rheidwn, son of Beli, 274 Rheidwn, son of Eli Atver, 274 Rhelemon, daughter of Kai, 230 Rheon Ryd, the ford of Rheon, 271 Rhethren, a kind of pike, 116 Rhigodunum, or Rigodunum (Rix- ton ?), 58, 131, 238 Rhine, the river, 109, 110 Rhineri, one of the three strong cripples, 323 Ehiwallawn, Rhiwallon, ab Urien, 239, 376 Rhodawc, meaning of, 90 Rhodic, or Rhodri, sou of Morial, 33, 258, 259 Rhodri Mawr, 216 Rhon, a kind of pike, 116 Rhonabwy (see under Mabinogion, Breuddwyd Rhonabwy) Rhone, the river, British merchandise taken overland to, 105 Rhuawn (or Rhuvawn) Bevr (Bevyr, or Pebyr), Rhuvawn (Ehuvon, Ry- wawn) Hir, son of 'Gwyddno, 33, 34, n. 4, 204, 224, 225, 226, 227, 254, 320, 321 Rhuddlwm Gawr, 296 Rhuddvryoh (otherwise Gurbrith, or Arwlvrith), the steed of Rahawt, 206 Rhun ab Maelgwn, 224, 386 (see also Beli, and Madog ap Rhun) Rhun, son of Nwython, 315 Rhun, mab Pyd, 271 Rhutupse, Rhutupi80,'PouToii7riai, aport of Roman Britain, 108, 128 Rhuvawn Bevr (see Rhuawn) Rhuvawn, or Rhuvon, son of Cunedda, 207, 365, 373 Rhuvoniog (Rywouiawc, Rhyvonyauc, Rhyvynyawc, Rywynauc), the patri- mony of Rhuvawn ab Cunedda, 207, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 365 30 426 INDEX. RhychwavclcT, son of Morial, 34, 258, 259. 260 Rhycl Gynan, the grave of Cyhoret at, 159 Rhycl y Groes, on the Severn, 226 Rhydderch Hael, king of Strathclyde, 6, 11, 63, 64, 65, 71, 72, 73, 281, 282 Rhynns, the, and Rhynns Point, in the isle of Islay, 61, n. 5 Rhys, son of Morial, 34, 258, 259, 260 Rhys, Dr. J. D , his Welsh Grammar quoted, 16 ; his system of ortho- graphy, 380 Rhys, Professor John, his Lectures on Welsh Philoloc/y referred to, 123, n. 1 Ribchester, identified with Rhigo- dunum, 58, 238 ; with Coccium, 130 Ricemarohus, his Life of St. David quoted, 154 Richard of Cirencester mentioned, 59, n. 1 Richards' Wdsh Dictionary, referred to, 47, 48, 126, 141, 156 201, 211 Richborough (Rhutupiae), 128, 129 Richmond, in Yorkshire, 58, n. 6 Rieohester, identified with Bremenium, 60, 132 Rigodunum (see Rhigodunum) Ring money, use of, 93 Rinns of Galloway, the ancient Novantum Chersonesus. 61 pU, its Celtic cognates, 61, n. 5 Risierdyn, a bard of the fourteenth century, referred to, 270 Risiugham, an altar to the nymphs at, 121 Ritson's Annals, quoted or referred to, 168, 195, 228,256,285, 313 Rixton, by some identified with Rigo- dunum, 58, n. 6 Roads in early Britain, 103, 104, 108, 137 Robert of Gloucester quoted, 232 Roberts, Dr. Griffith, his orthography, 380 Roberts, Rev. Peter, his Popular Antiquities of the Cymry quoted, 297 Roberts, Rev. W., his Crefydd yr Oesoedd TywyU, referred to, 126, n. Rochester (^Durobrivce), 132 Romans, the, mentioned, 31, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 62, 63, 66, 81, 82, 83, 90, 91, 93, 95, 97, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 114, 115, 118, 119, 122, 127, 129, 130, 131, 133, 134, 135, 137, 183, 232, 249, 368, 375, 380, 382, 387 Rome, 86, 97, 107, 117, 120, 121, 129, 134, 272 Rousseau referred to, 137 'PnuToiJirmi (see Rhutupae) Roxburghshire, 28, n.* Roy (Gen. W.) referred to, 62 Rudder, the use of a, introduced by Corvinwr, 88 RufinuB known to Gildas, 13 RA-Stifan, a Breton place-name, 61, n. 5 Rutchester ( Vinddbala), an altar at, 122 Ryan, Loch, 62, n. 2, 182, 312 Rygwyddyu, 312 (see Rerigwyddyn) S. Sabbath, observance of the. by Gwrgi, 150 Sadymin, father of Morgan, 65, 71 Saeson (Saxons, q.v.); Ef Uadei Saeson seithuet dyd, 170 ; Wynedin ny rodin nawd y Saesson, 260 Saffwy, a kind of pike, 116 Saidi, father of Cas, q. v. SaO, the use of the, introduced, by Corvinwr, 88 St. Alban's (Verolamium), 128 St. Asaph, 203 St. David's, 367 St. George's Channel, 270 St. Hilda, the abbess of, referred to, 68, 371 ; the Ufe of, 209 St. Kentigern (see Kentigern, Cyn- deyrn) St. Michael's Mount, Arthur's expedi- tion to, 232 St. Ninian (see Ninian) St. Patrick (see Patrick) Saints of Britain, the, 314, 327 Salisbury Plain, amber beads found in barrows on, 153 Salisbury, William, his orthography, 380 Salop, 127, 209, 217, 279 Salt, its manufacture known to the Britons, 93 ; an article of import, 105 ; exported from Roman Britain, 109 Saltire, the battle of, 313 Samothrace, the Cabiri of, 84 San Graal, the quest of the. 222 Sanddev, son of Llywarch Hen, 219 Sandwich, an ancient British road from, 103; 128 Santonicus bardocucullus, 95 Sapiens, a surname of Gildas, 12 • INDEX. 427 Satuminus, 65 (see Sadyruin) Saul, referred to, 78 Sawyl Benuchel, 174, 373 Saxon Chronicles, difference of date between Irish and, 36, 37, 76, 209 Saxon shore, the (Littus Saxonicuni), 66 Saxons, the, 6, 17, 19, 28, n. 2, 30, 34, 36, 39, n. 1, 41, 41, 45, 47, 57, 66, 72, 74, 75, 76, 77, 8 1 , 11 1, 119, 123, 138, 145, 171, 172, 186, 195, 196, 197, 201, 203, 208, 209, 216, 255, 261, 267, 269, 283, 284, 285, 291, 326, 327, 365, 370, 374, 375, 387 ; West Saxons, 74, 75, 76, 283, 325 Scandinavia, the romance of Peredur in the literature of, 221 Scandinavians, the Picts declared by the Ti-iads a colony of, 56 Schools, the, of early Britain, 101 Schulz, referred to, 41, n. 1 (see San Marte) Scilly Islands, identified with the Cassiterides, 102; 104 Scotia, the early name of Ireland, 55 Scotland, 27, 28, 55, 56, 57, 61, 62, 63, 64, 79, 113, 114, 124, 125, 126, 128, 130, 149, 161, 168, 171, 181, 182, 311, 312,322, 326 Scots, the, 11, 23, 32, 37, n., 38, n., 53, 57, 74, 75, 76, 78, 111, 161, 223, 255, 280, 283, 284, 291, 313, 385 (see Scotti) Scott, Sir Walter, quoted, 26 Scotti, 37, n., 54, 55, 367 {see also Scots) Sea Song of Gavran, the, by Mrs. Hemans, referred to, 286 Segedunum (Wallsend), 119 Segontium, 382, n. 2 Seine, the river, trade from Britain to, 104, 105 Seirch, connected with serious, 92 ; nerth meirch a gwrymseirch ac ysg- wydawr, 116, 224 ; gorgolches e gren y seirch, 198 Seithenin, his drunkenness, 204 Seithenin, father of Merin or Merini, 288, 289 Selgovae, a Northern tribe, 57, 61, 62 Selgovia, 59 Selmi, filius Cinan, 387 (see Selyv) Selkirk, Lady, mentioned, 113 Selvach, a not uncommon name in North Britain, 175 Selyv ab Cynan Garwyn, 335, 366, 387 Selyv ab Llywarch H^n, 181, 219 Salyv ab Gereint, 327 Seneca, the philosopher, referred to, 112 Senyllt (see Nudd) Seon, identified with Caer Seiont and Segontium, 377, 382, 385 Serapis, a temple to, at York, 120 Seren Gomer, referred to, 42 Serious, serioae, connected with seirch, 92, 116 Setantii, a British tribe, 57, 58 Severn, the river, 208, 212, 226 Severus, the emperor, 41, n. 2, 112, 114 Sevwlch, a character in the romance of Kilhwoh artd Olwen, 175 Sexta (York), 58 Shakespere, the King Lear of, 264 Shields, the, of the Britons, use of gold on, ] 12 ; forms of, 116 ; soldiers beat upon, 118 ; a golden shield, 205, 210 (ysgwyt eur orwydyr cadlan),i\l Ships, the, of the Britons, 88, 89 Shropshire, 365 {see Salop) Siavn Syberw, mentioned in Englynion y Beddau, 187 Siawn, sou of laen, 220 Siggeston, Sigston, supposed scene of the battle of Aegesaustaue, 40 Silures, a British tribe, 5, 97, 264 SUuria the territory of the Silures, 11; Silurian documents, 366 Silvanus, an altar to, at Bi^doswaH, .121 Silver, in Britain, 82, 92 ; exported from, 105 ; silver mines, 111, 112, 113 Sinclair, Sir John, his Statistical Ac-^ count of Scotland quoted, 125 Sistuntiaci, a British tribe, 58, ». 5 Sistuntian port, in Lancashire, 108 Skene, W. F., LL.D., works by, re- ferred to : Odtic Scotland, 285, n. 2, 313, lu; Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, 35, n., 36, n. 2, 281, n., 282, n., 285, n. 2, 287, »., 313, ».; The Four Ancient Books of Wales, 6, n. 1, 10, n., 41, n. 2, 59, n. 2, 67, /t. 3, 69, n. 1, 339, and for texts passim; The Highlanders of Scotland, 55, 169, 229 Sky, the Macleods of, 169 Slack {Cambodunum), 58, 130 Slamannan, possible scene of the battle of Mannan, 76 Slaves in early Britain, 82, 105 Smith, Roger, referred to, 380 Smith's (Dr. William) Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography, re- ferred to, 62, n. 2, 63, n. 4 428 INDEX. Snowdon, 199, n. 3, 234, 271 Soap, invented by the Gauls, 96 Sogor, son of Ida, 69, n. 2 ■ Sogotherus, soji of Ida. 69, n. 2 Solon M'Conian, 387 (see Selyv) Solway Firth, 45, 59, 60, 121, 265 Sorbiodunum (Old Sarum), 131 South, the, 8, 67, 71, 74, 76, 205 Spain, 104 Spaniards, 110, 120 Spear, used by the Britons, 115; forms of 116 ; 196, 199, 203, 211 Spurs, mention of golden, 112, 141 Sraith Cairinn, or Cairuin, 313, n. Stanmore, in Northumberland, 283 Steel, helmets of, 115, 172, 173 Stilicho, assisted the Britons, 369 Stipendiariae of Roman Britain, 128, 132 Stirling, 63 Stonehenge, reported massacre at, 4, 43 ; temple at, 43, 99 Storeknow, tributary of the Esk, 257 Strabo, quoted or referred to, 15, 16, 82, 84, 94, 95, 97, 98, 102, 108, 104, 105, 107, 108, 112, 134 Straith Cairmaio, 313 Straith Cairvin, 313 Stranraer, identified with Retigonium and Rhedegein, 23, 62, 182, 312, 314, 316 Strath, Gaelic, equivalent to Welsh Ystrad, 313 Strath Cauin, battle of, 313, n. Strath Cormac, 313 Strathclwyd, 28, n. 2 {see Strathclyde) Strathclyde, 10, 11, 23, 57, 62, 63, 64, 65, 67, 144, 147, 281, 283, 313, 366, 369, 370 Stucia (the Ystwyth), 31 Suessiones, a Gallic tribe, 101 Suetonius, quoted, 90, 99 Suffolk, 104, 255 Sugar, imported into Roman Britain. 108 Sulpicius Severus, Ecclesiastical His tory of, known to Gildas, 13 Sulyen, son of laen, 220 Supremacy of Britain, the (Unbenaeth Prydain), sung by the Bardd Teulu before the army, 16 Sussex, 108 Swale, the river, 238 Sword, the, of the Britons, 115 ; names of, 116 Syrian gods worshipped in Roman Britain, 120, 121 Syvno, the diviner, 123, 148, 186, 187 T. Tacitus, the historian, cited, 112, 128. Works of, quoted or referred to: Agricola, 82, 90, 91, 110, 115, 131 ; Annals, 99, 181 ; De Moribus Oer- manorum, 181, 335 Taiogion, 144 Talebolion, legendary origin of the name, 263 Talhaern Tataguen, a poet, 159 Talhaiam ab Garth wys, 174 Taliesin, date of according to Lhuyd, i; acquaintance with Aneurin, 14, 15, 19, 20, 21 ; characteristics of his poems, 22, 25 ; named in the Oodo- din, 34, 250, 261 ; references in his poems to Catraeth, 46, 47, 50 ; the "Goddeu" of, 59 ; enumerates thir- teen kings of North Britain, 65 ; his account of the battles of Argoed Llwyvain, 67, lll,and Gwenystrad, 73, and of Mathreu, 76, 76, 283; calls the Silures " long-haired Gwen- tians", 97 ; blames Gwallog for his neglect of agriculture. 111 ; his use of the teim.ffossav}d, 117 ; the terri- tories of Cunedda according to. 144 ; his personal acquaintance with Cunedda, 145 ; reference to the Addvwyneu of, 146 ; Hyveidd men- tioned by, 152, 153 ; use of "Gog- naw" by, 155 ; Mic Binbych, a poem wrongly attributed to, 156 ; men- tioned by Nennius, 159 ; his refer- ence to baptism, 166 ; frequent mention of Edinburgh, 178 ; Kerdd am Veih Llyr, another poem wrongly assigned to, 187 ; his reference to gwiUiaid, 188 ; fabulous life of. 204, 236-238 ; mi na in anmrin ys gwyr talyessin, 250, 251 ; Kadeir Teymon wrongly attributed to, 254 ; dialogue between Merddin and, 274, 281 ; his reference to Ynyr Gwent, 289, 318, and to Nwython, 315, 317 ; the "Uffin" of, 318 ; his elegy to Aeddan, 333 ; his poem on Cyuan Garwyn, 334. Dissertation on his Marvmad Cunedda, 356-376 ; on his Marwnad Aeddon o V6n, 376-391. Special reference to particular poems ; Addfwyneu Taliesin {Myv.,\,1^;Four Ancient BooTcs, ii, 117), 146 Anrec Urien {Myv. Arch., i, 61; Fow Anct. Bks., ii, 293), 65 Canu Urien {Myv., i, 57; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 190), 152 INDEX. 429 Canu y Cwncf (Myv., i, 40 j Four And. Bks., ii, 167), 97 Gwaith Argoed Llwyfein {Myv., i, 53; Pmir Anct. Bks., ii, 189), 59, 67 (translation), 111 Gwaith Dyffryn Gvtarant {Myv , i, 40 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 167), 289 Gwaith Gwenystrad {Myv., i, 52 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii. 183), 27, 47. 50, 73 (translation ) Gwawt I/ud y Mawr {Myv., i, 74 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 207 i, 188 Marwnad Aeddon o V6n {Myv., i, 70 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 199), 333, 376, ff. Marwnad Cunedda (Myv., i, 71 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 200), 144, 206, 356, ff. Mancnad Owein db Ur-ien Eeged {Myv., i, 59; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 199), 69, n. Ode to Gwallawc ah Lleenawc {Myv., i, 63; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 149), 155 Ode to Ynyr Gwent {Myv., i, 40; Fmir Anct. Bks., ii, 167), 318 Trawsganu Cynan Garwyn {Myv., i, 168 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 172), 334 Yspeil Taliesin (Myv., i. 57 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 192), 27, 50 References to poems wrongly at- tributed to Taliesin : Kadeir Teymon {Myv., i, 65 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 155), 254 Kerdd am Yeih Llyr (Myv., i, 67 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 154), 187 Mic Dinbych (Myv., i, 67 ; Four Anct. Bks., ii, 168), 166, 329 Tallwcli (see Trystan) Talorc, Talorg, son of Wid, Dalorg Mac Foith, 228, 229 Tal-y-Rhyn, a place-name, 61, n. 5 Tangwn ab Talhaiarn, 174 Tangwn ab Caradog Vreiclivras, 175 Tannwen, daughter of Gweir, 230 Taran, father of Gliuneu, 316 Target, carried by Britons, 115, 116 Taxes, laid in Gaul on imports and ex- ports from Britain, 107 ; various taxes imposed on Roman Britons, 133 Tedbald, 81 (see Theobald) Tees, the river, 370 Tegau Eurvron, 202, 214 Tegit. father of Morvran, 206 Teilo, the saint, 168, 326 Teilo Vyrwallt, 315 Teleri, daughter of Peul, 230, 280 Telocho, helium, in Kantire, 281, n. Temples, British, 44, 99 ; in Roman Britain, 120, 122 Tenby, 329 Tennyson referred to, 381 Teodbald, 301 {see Theobald) . Teregud, son of laen, 220 Teviotdale, 28, n. 2, 257 Thames, the river, 99, 127 Theobald, Theodbald, Teodbald, Ted- bald, brother of Ethelfrith, 37, n., 38, 79, 81, 301 Theodherus, son of Ida, 69, n. 2 Theodosia (Dumbarton), 63, 130, 131 Theodosius, the emperor, 63 Theodric, son of Ida, 6, 67, 69, 70, 72, 73, 74, 75, 77 Theodulf, the Saxon king, 77 Thirlwall Castle, altars at, 122 Thor, Thunr, identified with Jupiter Tanaros, 120 Thracians, serving in Roman legions in Britain, 120 Thunr {see Thor) Tibiou, Tybiawn ab Cunedda, 207, 365, 375 Tidil {see Titulus) Tighernac, the Annals of, quoted, or referred to, 32, 35, 36, 38, 55, 76, 281, 285, n. 2, 286, 287, n., 313, n., SIS, 388 Tin, use of by Britons, 92 ; the trade in, 102- 104 ; export of, 105 ; mines of. 111, 113 Tinwaed, one of the three strong cripples, 323 Titell {see Titulus) Titilus (see Titulus) Titleu 255 Titulus (Titilus, Tytilus, Titell, Titil, Tidil, Tytla), king of the East Ang- lians of Norfolk, 255, 291 Toga, the, adopted by the Britons, 114 Torque, of gold, worn as an ornament by British chieftains, 92, 112 ; iden- tified with the cae, 149, and the aurdorch, a mark of distinction, 151, 158, 191 Totail, a North British king, 64 Tottarth, a bard, 342, 343 Towns, of the Britons, 83, 98, 117 ; of Roman Britain, 128-132 Towyn, in Merionethshire, the stone of St. Cadvan, at, 228 Trabannawg, 157, 159, 344 Trade in Roman Britain, 136 430 INDEX., TraetJi OodocUn, 60, 308 Trafalgar, the battle of, referred to, 27 Trathol, son of Gwydion, and father of Mathonwy, 261 Trawsganu Cynan Qwrwyn {see under Taliesin) Trebatius, Cicero's letter to, 82 Tren, the ale of, 243 Trent, the river, 58 Trephin, father of Drutwas, 327 Triads, the, statement of, in reference to the death of Aneurin, 23, 24 ; the battle of Bangor, 33 ; the eth- nology of Britain, 55, 56, 183, 186, 195, 196 ; the wife of Fflamddwyn, 68 ; the wars in the North, 72; an old custom in war, 75 ; the death of Urien, 76, n. ; Hu Gadam, 84 ; the invention of the water-mill, 88 ; the use of sail and rudder, and of cement, ib.; the intercourse between Britons and Gauls, 101 ; Madog ab Brwyn, 145, 374 ; Manawyddan, 146 ; Syvno, 149 ; Gwanar ab Lliaws ab Nvi^vre, 156; Cynhored, 159; Mynyddawg Eiddin, 161, 162; Gwen, daughter of Cywryd ab Cry- don, 200 ; Tegau Eurvron, 202 ; Llemeuig, 203 ; Ceredig, son of Gwallog, 205, 206 ; Caradog Vreich- vras, 212, 214 ; Gwriad, son of Gwrieu, 216 ; Gwyn ab Nudd, 217; Madog ap Ehun, 218 ; Gwgan Gleddyvrudd, 220 ; Peredur, 222 ; Khuvawn Bevr, 224, 227 ; Morien, 231 ; Bedwyr, 234 ; Cynhaval ab Argad, 249 ; Branwen, daughter of Llyr, 262. 265 ; Cynon, sou of Clydno, 271, 272, 273 ; Aeddan ab Gavran, 280, 285, 286 ; the battle of Arderydd, 280 ; Gwenddolau ab Ceidio, 282 ; EiddiHg, 296 ; Helen Luyddawg, 298 ; Heiddyu Hir, 309; Gereint ab Erbin, 326 ; Cynan Garwyn, 334 ; Dinogad, son of Cynan, 335 ; Gwair the Tall, 338 ; the family of Cunedda, 365 ; lago ab Beli, 386 ; Cadafael the Wild, ib. Tribes, the Britons divided into, 83 Trimontium, a town of the Selgovae, 61 Trinity, the, reference to, in Gododin, 126, 210 {.can drindawt en undawt gyuan), 211 Tristram, Sir, edited by Sir Walter Scott, quoted, 28, ». 2 Trivaen, 234 (see Tryvan) Tryffin, lather ui Erddudnid, 230 Trystau ab Tallwch, 68, n. 2, 234, 272, 296, 338 Tryvan, 234, 235 Tudleu, or Titleu, a proper name from tut leu (line 489), 254, 255 Tudor, the House of, Tudur ab Gor- onwy, one of the ancestors of, 221 Tudur ab Goronwy, 221, 222 Tudvathar, father of Enrydreg, 230 Tudvwlch, son of Eilydd, or Kilydd, Tudvwlch the Tall, 34, 78, 80, 167- 172, 174, 176, 311, 342, 343 Tudvwlch, son of Lliwydd, 168 Tudwal ab Ceredig, 176 Tudwal Tudglyd, father of Rhydderch Hael, 11, 64, 65 Tueda, the Tweed, 257 TuUoch-Baalteine, a hiU in Perthshire, 125 Tungri, serving in the Koman legions in Britain, 121 Tunica, the Roman, not corresponding to British yais, 114 Turner's (Sharon) Vindication of the British Sards referred to, 153 Tweed, the river, 28, »., 60, 79, 118, 155, 257 Tweeddale, 28, n. 2, 257 Tweedmouth, 60. n. 4 Twr Bronwen, Harlech Castle called, 147, 265 Twrcelyn, in Anglesey, Caw settled at, 11 Twrch ab Anwas Adeiniog, 242 Twrch ab Arthan, 34, 35, 72, 79, 176, 242, 243, 283, 301 Twrch ap Periv, 242 Tybiawn (see Tibion) Tylwyth Teg, Y (the Fair family, the Fairies), Gwyn ab Nudd, king of, 217 ; the abode of, 286 (see also Fairy Mythology, Gwylliaid) Tyne, the river, 58, 59, 370 Tyre, 102 Tyrian Hercules, the, altars to, at Cor- stopitum, 121 Tyssul, the saint, 151, 374 Tytilus (see Titulus) Tytla (see Titulus) Tywynwedd, daughter of Amlawdd Wledig, 217 U. Uffa, king of the East Angles, 319 Uffin or Uphin, 34, 318, 319 Ulster, the council of Drumkeat in, 284 Unben, 369 (see Gwledig) INDEX. 431 Unperrdaet Prydyn, the Monarchy of Britain, to be sung by the Bardd Teulu before the army, 16, ». 3 Uphin (see UfEn) Ure, the river, 58 Uriad (i. q. Gwriad ?), 216 Uriconium, 217 Urien Rheged, son of Cynvarch Oer, 6, 14, 22, 24, 27, 30, 45, 47, 50, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70, 71, 73, 74, 75, 76, 117, 152, 154, 174, 238, 239, 273, 283, 356, 357, 358, 370, 372, 375 (see also Anrec TJrien, Cyndeyrn, Elphin, Llywri, Morvudd, Pasgen, Owen, Rhiwallon) Urien [i. q. Gwrien ?), 216 Uruei, Urvei, 330 (a), 390 (see Ervai, and also p. 348, line 1004 of the poem) Usher (Archbishop), referred to, 11, n. 1 Uther Pendragon, 272, 296 Uxellian Mts., the, 62 Uxellum, a town of the Selgovae, 61 Valentia, a province of Roman Bri- tain, 127, 128' Vanduara, 62, n. 3, 63 Vanduarium, 62 Vannes, the town of the Veneti, 104 Varro, De Lingua Zatina, referred to, 94 Vegetius cited, 116 Veneti, a Gaulish tribe, 104 Venta Belgarum (Winchester), 95, 132 Venta Icenorum (Caystor), 132 Venta Silurum (Caerwent), 132 Verulamium, 128 Verus, Lucius, referred to, 131 Verwarch {see Mervarch) Vespasian, the emperor, achievements of, in Britaia, 99 Vcpasiana, one of the provinces of Roman Britain, 127 Vicar of Britain, 127 Victoria, a town of the Damnii, 63, 130, 131 Villemarqud, Hersart de la, referred to, 160 Vindobala (Rutchester), an altar at, 122 Vindolana, a town of Gauls, 120 Viudonum, 132 Vine, the, cultivated in Roman Britain, 110,111,249 (sec Wine) Vinovia, Vinovium, oi- Vinonia (Bin- Chester), 58 Virgil, referred to, 90, 91 Vitellius, a Saxon noble, 291 Viteres or Vitres, a god worshipped in Roman Britain, 122 Vithirs, a Scandinavian deity, 122 Vitruvius, referred to, 88 Vopiscus, cited, 110 Vortimer, his wars with the Saxons, 255 w. - Wace, referred to, 233 Walda, identified with Owledig (g. v.), 205 Wales, the Principality, Caw takes refuge in, 11 ; Aneurin's residence in,' 19, 20, 23, 54, 194, 195, 197, 228, 251 ; a contingent from, at Cat- traeth, 63, 78, 182; Gwallawg and Urien fight against the Irish in, 71 j suffers from Ethelfred, 77 ; foster- age in, 98 ; thatched roofs still com- mon in, 100 ; a flint hatchet found in North, 111 ; the May festival dis- continued in, 125 ; included in Bri- tannia Secunda, 127 ; hunting, fishing, and falconry, pursued in, 135, 136, 147 ; Triads written in, 161 ; the Britons of, 183, 196 ; fairy mythology of, 188 ; Ceredio's achievements in, 207-209 ; Caradog in, 212-214; Cadavael and Hyveidd in, 216 ; the district called Gwynedd, 220, 391 ; Peredur in the literature of 221; 235, 241, 242, 258, 267 Clydno in, 270; superstitions in, 286 Merin's name in, 289; Eudav, 298 use of Gogledd and beheu in, 326 331, 333; Cunedda's family in, 365, 375 ; expulsion of Irish from South, 367, 372, 380 ; love of nature in the older poetry of, 381 ; history of, in its poetry, 386 ; effect of battle of Chester on North, 388, 390 Wall, the, the stations on, 121 Wallsend {Seged/unwrn), 119 War, the art of, among the Britons, 82, 117-119 Warlock Head, gold mine at, 114 Warrington, 58, n. 6 Waterloo, the battle of, references to, 27, 36, 41 Watermills, invention of, 88 Water Newton, 130 432 INDEX. Watling Street, junction of the Catrafl with, 27 Weaving, the art of, in Gaul and Bri- tain, 94 Wedneabirue, battle at, 119 {see Wed- nesbury) Weduesbury (Wednesbirue, Wodues- birue, Wodnesbeorge), battle at, 39, n. 1, 80, 118, 119 Welsh Saints, the (_see Rees) Wendoyer, Roger of, quoted, 207, 208 Westmoreland, 58, 71, 73, 110, 120, 127, 323 Wetgisse, father of Hengiat, 154 Whallop Castle, 58, n. 3 Wheat grown by Britona, 87 Wheel carriages of the Britons, 89-92 Whitaker's History of Manchester quoted, 102, 103, 105, 108, 126, 129, 131, 133, 134 White, use of, among the old Kymry, 165 White Lake, the (see Llwyoh Gwyn) White Mount, the head of Bran buried at the, 263 Whithern, identified by Roy with Lucopibia, 62 ; first Christian church at, 126 M'id, Foith, Gwith, or Oith, son of Baedan, Baeddan, or Peithan, 34, 35, 78, 227-231 Wight, lale of, 104, 108 Wigton, 61, 62, 161, 182, 312 William of Malmeabury quoted, 38, 39, 77, 135, 136 Williams, Edward (see lolo Morganwg) Williams, Rev. Eliezer, M. A. , referred to, 113 Williams, Rev. John (Ab Ithel), hia Gododin, quoted and referred to, 3, 5, 7, 11, 14, n. 1, 18,27,45-47, 48, 49, 51, 140, 141, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 152, 154, 155, 159, 160, 161, 163, 164, 166, 170, 172, 173, 174, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 182, 183, 184, 185, 189, 192, 216, 230, 241, 244, 245, 246, 247, 256, 264, 275, 314, 330, 338, 354 Glossary of British Terms (ArcJiCB- ologia Cambrensis, 1st series, iv), 94, 95. Ecclesiastical Antiquities of the Cymry, 164 Williams, Rev. Robert, M.A., author of A Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Welshmen, quoted or re- ferred to, 27, 145, 147, 149, 15-3, 198, 200, 214, 216, 217, 218, 238, 241, 242, 296, 297, 326, 365, 374, 383, nn. Winchester ( Venta, Bdgarum), 132 Wine, use of, by the Britons, 111, 136, 158, 178, 1H7, 189, 191, 201, 223, 319 Winsterdale, identified with Gwen- ystrad, 73 Wipha, Wippa, Pybba, king of the Mercians, 319 Woad, Britons painted themselvea with, 95 Wodnesbeorge, Wodneabirue, 39, «. 1 ( see Wednesbury) Wolfskins worn, 335 Wolves in Britain. 135, 136 Worcester, portions of. included in Britannia Secunda, 127 Wordaworth, the poet, mentioned, 381 Wye, the river, 334 Wynne, Mr., cited, 207, 208, 368 X. Xiphilinus, description of Boadicea by, 114 Y. Y£Fa,Yffi, 318 (sec Iff) Ygraine (Eigr, q. v.), 272 Ynyr Gwent, 289, 318, 319 Ynys Bronweh, 147, 265 York, the city, 28, 30, 58, 120, 128, 129 Yorkshire, 30, 40, 41, n. 1, 42, 57, 65, 108, 124, 127, 130, 149, 153, 212, 238 Yseult, wife of March, 272 Ysgavnell, aon of Dysgyvedawg or Dysgyvndawd, 160, 151 Ysgwn (or Paagen ) ab Llywarch Hen, 174, 253 Ysgwyd, a kind of ahield, scutum, 116 Ysgyran, 32, 148-151, 374 YspeU Taliesin (see under Taliesin) Tsper, a kind of apear, 116 Yaperi, Une 259, asaumed by Probert to be a proper name, 195 Yaperni, 195 (see Esperir) Ystre Anhon, "Annandale". 256, 257 Ystre Qododin, "the Vale of Gododin", 254, 256, 257 Ystre Ragno, "the atrand of Rhagno", 254, 257 Ystwyth, the river [Stucia), 31 Zosiraus, the historian, referred to, 83, 110 INDEX. 433 PEOPER NAMES IN THE "GODODIN" According to the versions of Stephens (S.), Williams (W. ), and the Four Ancient Boohs of Wales (E.) The names accepted by the three are printed in capitals ; the initials attached to the others denote the authorities which regard them as proper names. The numerals refer to the lines of the present edition in which the names occur. As w. xcii-xcvii of Williams's edition are regarded by Stephens as mere variations of earner verses of the poem, refer- ence is made to these by the number of the verse in Williams's Oododin and in The Four Ancient Boohs of Wales (vol. i) respectively, and by the pages of the present volume, on which the varialits are given. References to the verses (xoiii-cx, pp. 338-355) introduced from Gorchan Madderw are distinguished by the letters G. M. ; and names which occur only in those verses are given by themselves. I.— NAMES OF PERSONS. Adan, 261, E. ; (W. "covered" or "wings"; S. "under"); 864, 865, E. W. (S. takes it to be for " Aeddan") ; W. V. xcv, E. V. xcii Sis Aeddan, 336; 617, S. (E. "under"; W. A dan", "will go under"), 864, 866, S. (E. and W. "Adan", q.v.) Adohwt, 525 Angor, 619, E. W. (S. " anchor"); 845, E. (S. "anchor", W. "anchors"); G. M. 920 Aneumn, 462, 544 ; E. xc, W. xciii, S. p. 264 Akgobdwts, the men of Argoed, 829 Beli, 401 Bleiddvan, 275 Boducat, 398, S.; v. Bodw BODQAD, 60, 79 Bodw, 1009, E. Bkadwen, 420, 429, 526 Breych, 772, E. (S. and W. for wal a breych adopt dyvynwal vrych) Brwyn, 26, S. (E. and W. read mM hrwyn, " Uke rushes") Brych, 509, E. W. (S. "freckled"); 555, E. W. (S. "rugged") Bbtthon, 194, 199, 667. G. M. 981 BUDDVAN, 275 Buddugre, 585, E. and S. (translated " victory" by W.) Cadvan, 363, S. {y chyhadvan rendered by E. " from its fixed place", by W. " a co-retreat") Oaeawg, 21, 30, 39, 46, E. (translated by S. "torque-wearing", by W. "adorned with his wreath") Caeadawg, 320, 334, 366 Gas (or Caso, W.), 855, S.W.; W. xcv, S. p. 330. E. translates cas ohir " disagreeable is the delay" Ceidiaw, 788 Ceneu, 474 Oeredig, 304, 310 CiAN, 83, G. M. 956 Cibno, 639, E. S. (W. renders it "cup"); G.M. 1060 CiLTDD, 120; W. xcv, E. xcii, S. p. 330. In the latter passage E. takes the full name to be Cilydd Gwaredawg; V. Glyd Gwaredawg Cltdno, 578 Colwedd, 222, E. (S. and W. translate by " prowess") Cydywal, 206 Cynddilig, 664, 780 Oynhaval (E. S.), 440 (W. reads 31 434 INDEX. 'I, and renders it " morning breeze"); G- M. 1035 Ctnon, 195, 200, 232, 360, 376, 383, 571, 658. Q. M. 981 Ctnrian, 196 Ctneig (or Cynri E.), 195 Cynt, W. xcvii ; v. Gynfc Ctntan, 335 Cyvwloh Hib, 137 Cywir, 631, W. (E. renders " upright", S. "rightly") DiNOOAD (or Tinogad, W.), 873 Dinus (E.), 746 (W. translates it "consumer of forts", S. renders dinas, " fortress") DiSTAE, 510 DiSTEIR, 510 Doleu, E. xci, W. xeiv, S. p. 256 Dtvtnwal Vetch, 772 ; W. xcii, E. Ixxxix, S. p. 314 DwTWEi (638, S.); E. xo, W. xciii, S. p. 264 EiDOL, 683, 661, 708 Eithinyn (E. ), 388, 393, 550 (S. and W. translate " furze"); G. M. 1009, 1016 Elphin, 387 Enovant, 664; introduced in the translation by E., and by S. and W. accepted as an. alternative for No- vant, q.v. Ephid, 387, doubtfully set down by S. as a man's name; E. and W. con- sider it a place name Erthai (W.), 130. E. reads Erthgi, and S. translates " roaring" Erthgi (E.), 130; v. Erthai. Eevai, 864; v. Urvei EuDAV Hie, 667 EuLAD, 324 Ferawg, 368. E. writes Fferawg, and W. Pherawg Ferwaroh ; v. Meewaech Fferwarch ; v. Meewaech Fflamddur (E.l, or Fflamddwr (W.), 743. S. translates by "flaming steel " Gaethwts Hir, 872 Gelorwydd (W.), 99. E. translates " biers" and S. " bier-timber" Geeaint, 838, 842 Glyd Gwaredawg (E.), 868. S. and W. read gwaed glyt gwaredawg,-- and translate respectively "a blood- stained protector" (S.), and " stained with blood, brought deliverance" (W.). The reading of the variant (E. xcii, W. xcv, S. p. 330) is "kilyd gwaredawo" GODEBOG, 134 Gognaw (S. W.), 57. E. translates " sprightliness" GOETHTN Hir, E. xcii, W. xcv, S. p. 330, takes the place of Garthwys Hir in verse xc (Ixxxix in W.), of which S. regards the other as a variant Gorwylam (W.), 817. E. translates "they watched" (gorwylan , and S. " there will be excessive weeping" Geah), 258 GWABDNEETH, 650. 6. M. 964 Gwair (S.), 896. E. and W. render "long grass" Gwanar ( W. ), 64. S. renders " lord" Gwarchan, E. xc, W. xciii, S. p. 264 (A) , Gwarthan is adopted by W. in the translation of v. xciii Gwarthlev (W. ), 147. S. translates "reproach"; E. reads Gwrthlev as a proper name, and this S. has in the text GWAWRDDUE, 336 Gwaws (E.), 543. S. renders "pitiful", and W. reads gnaws GwBN, 283, 421 (485, E. and W. ; S. translates " smile"), (525,E. andW. ; S. renders "the fair"), (526, E. ; S. connects wenn hratwen, "the fair Bradwen"; and W. wennheK, "the foaming brine"); E. xciii, W. xcvi Ms, S. p. 244; E. xciv, W. xcvii, S. p. 245 GwENABWT, 283, 421; E. xciii, W. xcvi, S. p. 245 ; E. xciv, W. xcvii, S. p. 245 GWDION ; V. GWTDIEN GwGAWN, 335, 795 GwiAWN, 335, 795 GWLTQED, 346, 795 GwRiAD, 325 GWEIBN, 325 (329, E. and S. ; W. reads vrun, and renders it "hill") Gwrthlev; v. Gwarthlev Gwrvan (S.), 776 ; E. and W. render "loud"_ GWEVELING, 177 Gwrys (E. W.), 724 ; S. renders "ar- dent" INDEX. 435 GWTDIEN, 414 GWTDDNEU, 303 Gwyddwg (E. W.), 415. S. translates "the skilful" GwYDDTL, E. xciii, W. xovi, S. p. 244 ; E. xciv, W. xcvii, S. p. 245 GWTNQWN, 83 GwTHN, 325, 335 Gwynwydd (E. W.), 447. S. " vines" Gwyr, E. xciii (W. xovi renders " the warriors" : see the verse in S. p. 244) Gynt, E. xciv, for which W. xcvii takes "Cynt" to be the radical form, supposing them to be " the Cantii, or people of Kent". S. p. 245 Heiddtn, 749 Heilyn (S.) 488. W. renders " gene- rous" ; and in E. " general " is doubtless a misprint for "generous" HoEWGi, 258 Hwrreith (E. S.), 582. W. translates " spoliation" Htdwn, 327 ; v. Bryn Hydwn Htveidd Hir, 56 Ieuan, 334 Isaac, or Issac, 296. W. translates " lower down", but in a note sjiys it may be a proper name Llemenig (S.), 287. E. "prancing horse", W. "prancing career" Llivieu (E. ), 240. W. reads llwyeu, and renders "dwellings"; S. makes it a verb, " sawed" Lloegrwys, 246, 666, 725 Llywarch, 474 Lltwki, 650 Madawg, 28, 334, 679. G. M. 978 Madien, 633 Manawyd, 35 Maechleu, 285, 295 Marro (E. W.), 20. S. " our chief tain" Meein, 633. G. M. 941 in place name Garth Meriu Merwarch, 897. S. gives as alterna- tives, Ferwarch, Verwarch, regard ing them as infected forms of Mer- warch ; E. has Pfervarch, and W. Morarch. S. and W. agree in identi- fying Merwarch with Moraoh Mor- vran Morarch (W.), 897; v. Merwarch MoEiAL, 567 Moried (E. W.), 759; S. "the sea" MoEiEN, 359, 366, 417, 528 ; E. xciii, W. xovi, S. p. 244 ; E. xciv, W. xcvii, S. p. 245 Mynawg, 367, E. W.; (S. " sovereign"), 750,751, E.; (S. W. "sovereign") Mtntddaws, 89, 96, 332, 347, 374, 602, 608, 656, 666, 767. G. M. 969, 1003, 1012 Neddig Na,r (E.), 627. S. regards nedic as an epithet, and renders the name "the mangling Ner"; W. translates " the mangling dwarf " Ner (S.), 627; v. Neddig Nar NoVANT, 179, which S. renders "three forward Novantians", W. "three forward chiefs of the Novantae", and E. "three forward (chiefs or bauds) of Novant" ; in 664 wyr enouant is rendered by E. "the grandson of Enovant", by S. " the g. of Novant", and by W. " one of the Novantiau heroes", or " the grandson of Enovant" NwYTHON, 770 ;' E. Ixxxix, W. xcii, S. p. 314 ; G. M. 985, 993 Nyved (E.), 669. S. renders it " purity", and W. " the Holy One" OwAiN, 17, 324, 700 Pbithan, 364 Pel (S.), 612. E. and W. translate "ball" Peeedue, 336 Pherawq; v. Feeawg Picts (S.), 237 Pressent, 226, 612 Pryder (S. W.), 821 ; E. "anxiety" PWTLL, 510, 511 Ptll, 334 Petdyn, W., xovi, E. xciii, S. p. 244; W. xcvii, E. xciv, S. p. 246; " the text has prydein and pryden Eheiddun (E. S.), 596; W. "the Lance" Khodie (S.), 511 ; v. Rhodri Rhodri (W.), 511. E. and S. adopt the reading rodic, transliterating "Eodd- ig" and " Khodie" respectively Khuvawn Hir, 355, 795 Bhyohwardd, 511 Rhys, 512 Roddig (E.). 611 ; v. Rhodri 436 INDEX. Saeson, 116, 534 Senyllt (E. W.), 477. S. renders "the seneschal" Syll (E. W.), 434; syU o imem S. translates " on seeing the fair body" Sytoo, 211 Talibsin, 463 Tinogad (W.), 873 ; v. Dinooad Tres (W.), 799. E. translates tres by " chain", S. by " pain" TuDvwLOH Hir, 115, 119, 137 ; G. M. 928 Twrch (E. S.), 405 ; W. " the boar", or, in a note, " mole" UFrm, 784 Urien (W.), xcv. E. (xcii) accepts the reading m» ridn, and renders " one damsel"; v. S. p. 330 (a) Urvei, or Uevai (E. xcii, W. xcv, S. p. 330), for which the corresponding passage v, xc, L 864, has Ervei Verwarch ; v. Merwaech Wid (E. S.), 364. E. modernises it "Gwid" in translation; W. seems to take it to be fyth, ever Ysgyean, 44 NAMES OF PERSONS Occurring only in the verses (xciil-cx)/j-om "Gorchan Maelderw", pp. 338-355. Alan, 999 Arthur, 1051 Bleiddig, 915 Bodw, 1009. S. takes hodu at of this line to be for " Boducat" (p. 241) Bribon, 996 Cyhiiran, 950 Cymry, 940 Dialgur, 980 ; v. 1. dialgar, revengeful Eli, 915 Qolystan, 1001 Gupno, in the heading to v. ex ; in the text it is gipno, possibly the infected form of "cipno" or "cibno", q.v. Gwengad, 1060 Gwernor, 1053 Gwolowy, 929 Neim, 993. See p. 315 Tottarth, 940 II.— NAMES OF PLACES. Aclud (E.), 4C9, which S. identifies with Alolwyd Adotn, 767 ; E. Ixxxix, W. xcii, S. p. 314. The late Professor Evander 'E,wa![is(Arch(BologiaCwm^rensis,W7 i, p. 122) took it to be a verb, and ren- dered ienn tir adoyn, " that came from Cantire" ; and this Skene ac- cepts in Celtic Scotland, i, 250, n. 35 Abbon, 196, 232, 652, 664^ 780 Alolwyd (S.); v. Aclud Amlwch (S.), 437. The line Od am- luck llivanat is rendered by E. and W. " From around the inlet of the flood", and by S. " At the stream of Amlwch", or, alternatively, "At the Lake of Liivon" Annandale (S.), 728; E. " Gwanan- hou"; W. "With his ashen shaft he pierces" Arddeg (E.), 823 ; Fun en ardec S. translates " With veiled counten- ance"; W. reading un wr rf^>enders " Eleven complete battalions" Ban Carw (E. W.), 508 Ban Ceirw (E. W.), 507. S. renders both these by " deer on the hill- top" Bludwe (E. W.), 142. S. regards it as a corruption of bleiddie, wolves Breiddin (S.), 294. E. and W. render ar vi'eithin " in the interval of fine weather" INDEX. 437 Brennych (E.); v. Betneioh Brtdbin, 153 Betneioh, 50, 78, 480 Bryn Hydwn (E.), 327; S. and "W. " the hill of Hydwn" Caebwts, 493 Catraeth, 68, 74, 84, 90, 97, 105, 109, 121, 131, 226, 283, 326, 348, 349, 461, 546, 601, 611, 635, 655, 745, 781 ; G. M. 974, 987 Ceinnion (S.), 376 ; variant for " Clin- nion". E. translates " valuable trea- sures", and W. " saints" Cliimion (S.), 376; v. Ceinnion Clwyd (W.), 654. E. and S. read Uwyt, and render "brown" and "grey" respectively Deivtr, 50, 198 Deewehntdd, 886 Dindovydd (W.); v. Dindtwtbd Din Drei (E. W.), 444 ; S. " the bril- liant town" Ddtdywydd, 497 (S. "the town of Tweed"); E. xci, "W. xciv, S. p. 256 Dineiddin, G. M. 959 Doon, the uplands of, identified with penn ti/r Adoyn by S. ; v. Adoyn Drum Essyd (E. W.), 536; S. "the steep mountain" Dyvneint (W.), 498, taking dA/mi, wyt as for dyvnwyt ; E. xci, W. xciv, S. p. 256, where E. has "Dyvn- wydd" Dyvnwydd (E.), xci ; v. Dyvneint EoHBOHiNG, 140. W. reads " Eching" Eching (W.) ; v. Echechino EiDDTN, 113, 157, 183, 752 ; E. xciv, W. xovii, S. p. 245; G. M. 968, 1004, 1020, Dineiddin, G. M. 959 ErPTD (E.) or Ephtd (W.), 387. S. with some hesitation sets it down as a man's name, Ephid, q.v. Eryri (S.), 267 ; E. and W. "eagle" Essyd ; v. Drum Essyd and Tre Essyd GODODIN, 34, 57, 64, 103, 346, 371, 392, 465, 480, 490, 535, 549, 614, 658, 732, 750 (W. the poem), 787 ; E. xc (W. xciii, S. p. 264) bis ; E. xci (W. xciv, S. p. 265); G. M. 937, 965 997 Gododin as a poem, 27, 239, 678 (750 W.); G. M. 1034 GOGLEDD, 43, 467 Gwananhon (,E. S.), 728 ; G. M. 1007. In 1. 396 guanarmon is rendered by S. " they pierced" GwYNBDD, 43, 219, 727, 729 GwYNDTD, 868 {yng gwyndyt, "among the Gwyneddians", S.), E. xcii (W. xcv, S. p. 330). W. renders by " Gwynedd " in both passages Llanveithin (W.), 540. This Stephens adopts on p. 14, but in his text tan veithin, " the banquet fire (of Gwylyget?)"; E. takes Tan Veithin as a place name Llech LlEUTU (or Lleucu), 489 Lieu (W.), 489. E. and S. follow the MSS. which omit this word Lleudvbe, 489 Llivon (Lake of, S.), 437 ; v. Amlwch Lloeqtb, 425 ; G. M. 961 Llwchbin (Lochmaben, S.), 541 ; E. "the edge gleamed"; W. "he re- versed", al. " the edge of his sword Llwoh Gwynn (S. W.), 839 ; E. " A brilliant gleam" Llwy (E. "W.), 436 Llychwr (S.), 541, lychwr y lychwr, "from Luokerto Lockerby"; butE. and "W. render "From twilight to twilight" Maddeu (E. W.), 300 Maen Gwyngwn (E.), 83 ; S. and W. " the stone of Gwyngwn" Mannan (S.), 38, 409, 617. In all the passages for catvMnnan there is a various reading, catuannau. E. and W. render " warriors" Mirein (E. W.), 434 ; S. " the fair body" Mordei (E. W.), 27, 129, 143, 202, 220 ; G. M. 950 Morion (S.), 859; E. and W. "nobles" Offer (E. W.), 300. S. translates by " weapon" Pennant (S.), 894 ; for or ryt (al. aryt, al. OA- kyd) henclwyd pennant (al. pennamt) S. gives " upon the heights of Pennant", E. " on the ford of Penclwyd...the best", and "W. "on the ford of Penclwyd Pennant" Penclwyd; v. Pennant Petdein, 278; E. xcui (W. xcvi, S. p. 244), E. xciv (W. xcvii, S. p. 245) V. Prydyn 438 INDEX. Rhaqno, 491 Ehiwdreoh (E. W.), 513 ; for en riwdrec there is a variaut, en rhin- drec. S renders " in armour" Rhuvoniawg, 856, 872; E. xcii (W. xcv, S. p. 330) bis. E. adopts the various MS. forms, Rywoniawg, Rywyniawg, and Rynynawg Tan Veithin (E ), 540 ; v. Llanveithiu Tre Essyd (W.), xciii ; or, in a note, " Let it be forcibly seized " {treissyt), and so E. renders ; S. p. 264 (a) Tud Lleudvre (E.), 489 ; S. " the land of Lleudvre". W., reading tut leu leudvre, translates " the land of Lieu, Lleudvre" KAMES OF PLACES Occurring only in the verses from '■'■Gorchan Maeldcrw". Arvon, 980 Arvwl Cann, 918 Bannawg, 956 Cavall, 990 Dineiddyn, 959 Elved, 978 Garth Merin, 941 Neimyn, 982 FIEST LINES OF THE VERSES OF THE "GODODIN". The verses incorporated from " Gorchiin Maelderw" are marked by an asterisk ; and the verses of Williams's edition omitted by Stephens are enclosed in brackets. *Aches guolouy Glasvleid duuyr Aer dywys ry dywys lyvel . . Am drynni drylaw drylenn Am drynni drylaw drylenn (Am drynuv drylav drylen : Wms. , v. xovi) (Am giniav drylav drylen: Wms., v. xcvii) Anawr gynhoruan Huan arwyran An gelwir mor a ohynnwr ym plymnwyt *Angor deor dain Sarff saffwy graen Angor dewr daen Sarph seri raen Ardyledawc canu claer orchyrdon Ardyledawc canu claer orchyrdon *Ardwynef adef eidun gwalat Ardyledawc canu kenian kywreint Ardyledawc canu kyman caflfat Ardyledawc canu kyman ovri . Arwr y dwy ysgwyt adan Aryf augkynuuU Agkyman dull Bedin ordyvnat en agerw Blaen echechiug gaer glaer negei Bu gwir mal y meud e gatlew . Cam e adaw heb gof oamb ehelaeth Caraaswn disgynnu yg oatraeth gessevin Da y doeth adonwy atwen Diannot e glot e glutvan Dienhyt y bob Uawr Uanwet . '. versti xcvii . 342 jj Ixxiii . 304 jj xl . 242 » xli . 244 note (A) . 244 jj ^^.) . 245 verse xvii . 178 Ixxvi . 308 xcvi . 340 • i? Ixii . 286 it Ixv . 294 Ixvii . 298 * )) c . 344 • }} Ixvi . 294 }} Ixiii , 290 >7 Ixiv . 292 >i xxiv . 196 )) xxiii . 194 }> Ixxv . 306 j> xvi . 176 fi xxvi . 200 )} XXV . 198 33 Ixxxii . 318 ■ )3 li . 260 „ Ixxxviii . 326 ;i Ixxxix . 328 INDEX. 439 (Dihenyd y bop Uaur llanwet: v. xcv in Wma.) *Dim guoru ediu o adam ueimiu Diagynnwys en affwys dra phenn Disgyusit en trwm rao alauoed wyrein Disgynsit en trwm yg kesseuin Disgyusit en trwm yg kesseuin Disgynsit in trum in alavoed dwyrem *Disgynsit in trum in alavoed dwyrem Dyfforthes cat veirch a chatseirch Dyfforthes meiwyr molut nyuet *Dywal yg oat kyniwng ygkeni *Edeuuniat eithuuat aruhioat Ef gwrthodes tres tra gwyar llynn Eidol adoer crei gi-annawr gwynn Erkryn e alon af (ar) Eur ar vur caer krysgrwydyat . Eveis y win a med e mordei Eveis y win a med e mordei Gereint rao deheu gawr a dodet Gododin gomynaf dy blegyt (Gododin gomynnaf oth blegyt: v. xoiii in Wms.) Goroled gogled gwr ae goruc *Gosgord gododin e ar ravn riu Gredyf gwr oed gwas •Guelet e lauanaur en Uwet (Gueleys y dull o bentir a doyu : v. xcii in Wms.) *Guir gormant aethant eennin . Gweleis y dull o benn tir adoun Gwr a aeth gatraeth gan dyd . Gwyr a aeth gatraeth buant enwawc Gwyr a aeth gatraeth gan dyd . Gwyr a aeth gatraeth gan wawr Gwyr a aeth gatraeth gan wawr Gwyr a aeth gatraeth gan wawr Gwyr a aeth gatraeth oed fraeth eu Uu Gwyr a aeth gatraeth veduaeth uedwn Gwyr a aeth gatraeth yg cat yg gawr Gwyr a aeth ododin chwerthin ognaw Gwyr a aeth ododin chwerthin wanar Gwyr a gryssyasant buant gytueit Gwyr a gryssyassant buant gytvaeth *Huitreuit clair cinteiluuat Hv bydei yg kywyrein pressent mal pel Isaac anuonawo o barth deheu Kaeawc kynhorawc aruawc eg gawr Kaeawc kynhorawc bleid e maran Kaeawc kynnivyat kywlat erwyt Kayawc kynhorawc men y delhei Keint amnat am dina (diua) dy gell Keredic caradwy e glot , Keredic karadwy gynran Ket bei cann wr en vn ty *Kyuaruu ac ac erodu leidiat lu . note (A) . 330 verse ciii 346 ' » lx3d 30i • )) xxxix 240 „ xxxviii 238 • )) "xxxvii 236 )) xxxix (a) . 240 )i cv 348 • )) Ixxvii 308 • J) Ixviii 300 )» xcv 340 • >i ex 362 Ixxxiv 320 Ixxii 304 )i xlix 258 • }} xlii 246 • )) xix 186 XX 188 „ Ixxxvii 324 )) m 262 note (A) . 264 vers€ xlvi , 250 ci i 346 140 a cvii 350 note (A) . 314 verse cvi 350 » Ixxx 310 • a xiii 166 xxi 190 n xii 164 jj X 160 i> xi 162 )} xiv 170 viii 156 )i ix 156 xxxiii 224 )j vi 154 J vii 154 j> xxxi 218 >j xxxii 222 * » cviii 350 Ixi 280 )) xxvii 204 V 150 ■ J5 iv 148 iii 146 )J ii 142 )) Ixxiv 306 • >} xxviii 204 )) xxix 210 ») xliv 248 )) cix . 352 440 INDEX. Kywyrein ketwyr kyuaruuant . Kywyrein ketwyr kywrenhin . Kywyrein ketwyr "kywrenhin . Kywyrein ketwyr kywrennin Lleo.h leutu tut leu leudvre (Lleoh Uefdir aryf gardith tith ragon : Wms., v. xciv) Mat vudio ysgavynwyn aegwm aduaou . Mooh dwyreawo y meityn Moch dwyreawo y more Mynawo gododin traeth e annor Neus adrawd a vo mwy *Neut eryueis y ued ar yg cerdet Ny mat wanpwyt yagwyt Nyt ef borthi gwarth gorsed Nyt wyf vynawo Win Ny wnaethpwyt neuad mor anvonawe Ny wnaethpwyt neuad mor dianaf Ny wnaethpwyt neuad mor diessic Ny wnaethpwyt neuad mor orchynnan . goUet moryet ny bu aessawr vreithell gatraeth pan adrodir winveith a medweith Dygodolyn gwnlleith winveith a medweith yd aethant winveith a medveith yt gryssyassant . Pan gryssyei garadawo y gat *Pan gyrchei yg kywlat e glot oed anvonawe Pan vuoat di kynnivyn clot CWilliams, v. xliii) Pan ym dyvyd lliawa pryder . Peis dinogat e vreith vreith Peum dodyw angkyvrwng o angkyuarch . Porthloed vedin Porthloed lain *Scwyt dan wodef ny ystyngei . Teithi amgant (aZ. etmygant) . *Tra meriu iodeo trileo Truan yw gennyf vy gwedy lludet Trwm en trin a llavyn yt lladei *Tryoan eurdorch a gryssyassant *Trycant eurdochauo Gwned gar guaenauo Uyg oar yng wirwar nyn gogyfirawt . verse Ivi . 268 f* Uv . 266 }) Iv . 268 i> liii . 266 }i xlviii . 254 v) note (a) . 256 verse Ixxxi . 316 )j Ixx . 302 Ixix . 300 it Ixxviii . 308 xliii . 246 ' t> cii . 346 JJ . 1 . 258 3? xlvii . 252 » xlv . 248 XXXV . 230 J) Ivii . 268 >} xxxvi . 234 xxxiv . 226 ' )i Ixxix . 310 3) XV . 172 ' }> Iviii . 274 i> lix . 278 a Ix . 278 a XXX . 210 ' ft xoix . 344 . 248 . verse Ixxxvi . 322 jj xoi . 332 xcii . 336 jj Ixxxv . 322 )j xoviii . 342 xviii . 180 * it civ . 348 Ixxxiii . 320 >3 xc . 332 xciii . 338 fi xciv . 338 192 LONDON: WHITING A-JTO CO., 30 AND 32, SABDIITIA STEBET. W.O. is^'A-; v,-;.t"",j. Se .:^?^ af4^ t-^ "'•'fr'.ii ^ •■■ ''^ ' ■ ' /'.:'Vl.'v'r' - /.r;Vi;-.-'.-